Cuffs on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Charly's Tour

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Charly had always been a bit wild and reckless; she had a penchant for adventure, a trait that often led her down paths others would shy away from. Her impulsive nature thrived on the thrill of the unknown, propelling her to challenge herself with daring feats. Today, she had chosen a rather unusual destination for her curiosity: a meat processing plant. The mere thought intrigued her, stirring a mixture of excitement and apprehension within her.

Chocolate-Dipped for Easter

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: The Preparation

The factory was silent at 2 a.m. Allie stood on the metal grating, the hum of idle machinery the only sound. Above her, the dipping vat loomed, a stainless steel behemoth still warm from the day’s last batch. The air smelled of cocoa butter and industrial cleaner.

The sign above the loading dock read Enrobé: Custom Confectionery. Nothing more. The building was unmarked brick, easy to miss, but the windows glowed warm yellow. Inside, stainless steel counters gleamed next to whimsical displays: a life-sized chocolate carousel horse, a sugar glass chandelier, racks of novelty molds shaped like dinosaurs and ballerinas. Photos lined the far wall, past commissions for weddings, art galleries, and one very elaborate birthday party. This was not a factory. It was an eccentric artist’s playground.

Teaching Coach a Lesson

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team.

W and The Lady of the Lake

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two - Whipmaster Wu

GrandMaster Karl Davidson was going to be Master of Ceremonies tonight. That wasn’t required by his position, but the reality is that powerful Masters and Mistresses often have delicate egos and would see great treachery in minor verbal faux pas. Thus someone with the diplomatic skills of the GrandMaster needed to make all of the introductions, explanations, and of course, the declaration of the winners. That was going to be even more important tonight since one of the four Whipmasters competing was actually a Whipmistress.

The Handyman

Sun, 24 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Becky’s Repairs, Part 6

Blinding light streamed into the window through the gauzy fabric. A pair of nesting jackdaws just outside annoyingly announced the sun had indeed come up. Becky blearily rubbed her eyes, rudely bumping the handcuffs against her cheek, making her flinch. She groaned and took a quick peek at her phone before fumbling around the nightstand to find the key, rubbing her wrists on the way to the bathroom. “Maybe they chickened out. Maybe one of them had second thoughts,” she thought as she brushed her teeth. Becky halted wide eyed, staring at her reflection. “Maybe they got caught! Maybe… Maybe something went wrong! No. No, Justin would have called… probably…” The notions gnawed at her despite her dismissals. Dressed in slacks and a sweater, Becky headed down to the lobby for coffee and a croissant. The landlady briskly handed her some cream, her husband nowhere to be seen. Becky sat in a corner, pretending to peruse the local paper and nibble the pastry while her curiosity slowly grew. Finally, she huffed and headed back to her room.

The Mirror and the Hallway

Sun, 24 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Emily stood in front of the full-length mirror. She had never used it before. This house was still new to her. It was his house. Except that now it was her house too. Just as she was now his. She would always be his.

She examined her reflection. There wasn’t much time. Her hair and makeup were fine. The dress looked good, even if it wasn’t what she was used to. It was important that she look her best. This was a big night. Her introduction to a different kind of social position. One that was both more rarified, and at the same time far lower.

Sophie and Mark

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

5. Spaniels

Springer

“Do you need help finding anything?”

Joan was a sweet, older, Welsh lady. She didn’t deserve having to deal with a couple of horny idiots.

But every sub needs a good collar, right?

We bought our first collar off the bad website. It was cheap, and flimsy, and just a little too tight (almost like they design sex collars with women’s necks in mind). We could do better. But we weren’t quite ready to go full fetish shop; a bit too pricey for a couple of enthusiastic beginners.

The Wrong House

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Alexis

The alarm clock sounded and she reached over to turn it off. A side sleeper, she rolled onto her back and sat up. She swung her legs over the edge of the bed and onto the floor. She stood and walked into the bathroom. She looked into the mirror and took in her dark features. Her name was Alexis Petero. Many thought Alexis was either Italian or Hispanic because of the last name and her dark hair and complexion, but she knew her origins were Slavic.

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six - The Hunt Ball

It had been a couple of weeks since the incident at Sam & Nic’s warehouse, where I had nearly ended up being sold, to be cooked and eaten at a festival by the crowds. It had only been Nic’s keen eye that she had spotted me hanging there in the storeroom and saved me from my ultimate fate. I was pissed off with Ollie leaving me like that after promising a weekend away where we could reconnect after my recent workload.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sun, 03 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

6: Fallen Angels

Trisha awoke from a restless sleep when she felt one of the walls of her padded prison open and a brightly lit corridor appeared behind it. She could hear voices and jumped to her feet. Ready to fight, she waited for Faluden’s henchmen to burst into her cell and overpower her, but her claws would not make it easy for them.

“Come on, you cowards!” she shouted into the hallway, but no one answered her. Trisha frowned and licked her dry lips. She cautiously walked to the door and looked left and right into the hallway. Her cell was located at the end of a long corridor, and she could see other doors, but they were locked. The hallway itself was as clean as Celine’s laboratory and had been made of smooth white stone. She immediately thought that her sister was behind it. Trisha began to calm down. This was probably some kind of emergency shelter built by Celine, and her suit had brought Trisha here to escape the fireball. She put on a smile and walked toward a nearby corner in the hallway, behind which she could hear voices.

Island IV - Meetings

Sat, 02 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

Isla Del Sur, the Island Of The South, does not appear on any published maps. Satellite photographs show only an empty stretch of the Indian Ocean, assuming one knew where to look. There are no nearby sea lanes, and it is far from the air routes between Africa and Australia. There are a few historical references to the archipelago, though if those documents surface, they quickly disappear.

Discovered in the 16th century by a Portuguese merchantman when it drifted off course enroute to Japan, the location was considered a state secret and locked away in the Portuguese royal archives, where it was soon lost. It was unexplored and uninhabited until the late 19th century, when a British utopian society purchased the location from an archivist in Lisbon. As with all such endeavors the great experiment soon failed and Isla Del Sur was once again banished to obscurity.

Sam and Em

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30

I took in the beauty of the countryside, we took a slow walk in order to fully absorb the area. Countless trees whistled as they moved back and forth, the leaves of their branches scratching as they clashed against each other. The luscious green grass covered the landscape, only broken up from the occasional collection of flowers, blues, whites, yellows and reds, each collection taking the attention of my sister and I, expanding the morning walk for a longer period.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Sat, 18 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two - Spacer Bob’s

When I returned to Spacer Bob’s Fantasy Tours a little before midnight, there was a short line waiting to get in and more people standing around. The barker was talking softly to them. His microphone and speakers were turned off.

“If you want to see the exotic wonders of the galaxy,” he was saying using his hands as if unrolling a large banner, “this is the show for you. If you take this tour, I guarantee that you will see things that you only imagined existed. And if you have already taken any of our regular tours you know that it is always as if you are actually there. This is your chance to experience what you previously only dreamed of in the privacy of your lonely rooms.”

Sam and Em

Sat, 18 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 29

My eyes slowly opened, allowing my bedroom to come into view. The soft, morning light from the window was just bright enough to illuminate the area, lighting the bed and walls just enough despite the darkness of the outside world. My hand travelled around me, gliding across the soft mattress and open blanket and revealed that I was alone in the room. There was no one else sharing my bed.

Harriet the Doll

Tue, 14 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

She pulled me back at the last minute, her hand gripping the thick base of my topknot firmly. I felt his cock twitch as it slithered wetly out of my throat. Even then I unconsciously tried to hold onto it, sucking harder so that it slipped out between my wet lips with a loud, slurping squelch, just as his load shot. I felt his cum splash into my open mouth, another shot splattered across my face, there was so much of it. I moaned, half in discomfort from her grip on my hair, half in pent up arousal from the vibrating toys embedded in my latex thong that had kept me edging the whole time.

Leon City Side Stories 2025

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe and C&T

Part 1 - How to Catch a Chloe

It was late at night and the young blonde crept up to the door in the shadows of the mansion. Chloe had a goal on this hot summer night. To finally find the secret pool that her boss Celine was sure to be hiding in the house. Chloe couldn’t say why she said she didn’t have a pool, but she knew Celine was lying. The signs were clear. Vast amounts of soil that the witch had removed from the basement. Sample tiles that she had had delivered, and a package that looked suspiciously like a diving board.

Leon City Side Stories 2025

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Caitlyn’s Curse

Part 1 - Caitlyn’s Gambel

Caitlyn had everything ready. All her bondage gear, her suits, and a few days off were ahead of her. Her fingers were itching, but she had to hold back. She had seen an idea on the internet that she really wanted to try, and she vowed to herself that she would do just that, no matter what. She had asked online for a list of self-bondage options, and now chance would decide what she had to do.

Sophie and Mark

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1. Set-up

“Stand over here for me, legs apart…”

I lined up my feet with the cuffs.

“How does that stance feel? Is it awkward, uncomfortable?”

“Maybe a little wide…?” I said.

She repositioned the chains, moving the cuffs closer together.

“Yeah, that’s better,” I said.

“Good, good. Hands above your head…? Yeah, that looks okay.”

I nodded.

“Alright, pretty self-explanatory: ankles go in those ones, hands in the handcuffs, blindfold over your eyes, ballgag in your mouth. Obviously, do those last two before the handcuffs.”

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Twelve - A Gold-eyed Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 421

I have decided to move my daily mind records out of my diary and just make a record of what has happened in the past weeks. It is not that I want to hide anything from anyone, it is just that things were so overwhelming that my thoughts were too chaotic to make sense… to me or to other people who may some day read my diary.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2 – A Longer Stay

Even after hours like this, it was still so strange to Catherine to have her eyes wide open, but to see absolutely nothing. The darkness made time twist. She knew she had been here for quite a while, but there was no way for her to actually know how long it had been since Lia left, since she was left to live out her fantasy of being a prisoner suffering in a dungeon. The hours had been both the best and worst that Catherine thought she had ever endured in her 31 years among the living.

Sarah Becomes A Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Danielle, Sarah’s Mom

Sarah’s mom Danielle considered herself bi with a heavy leaning toward lesbianism. Danielle was a woman standing 5’8” with a very shapely C cup pair of firm tits with nipples that stood up a bit pointy. She kept her pussy bald because her lovers hated fur in their mouth when they ate her, and she wanted to be considerate. Henry stood 6’ with only an average cock, but because of their love they said that size didn’t matter. They were open minded sexually and neither were possessive.

Wrong Package

Thu, 26 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Justin was bored. Here he was, sat alone in his dorm room, in the middle of Spring Break while the rest of his classmates were partying it up in Cancun. How had it come to this? Only a couple of weeks ago Justin had a girlfriend and a guaranteed place on the trip. Then he managed to mess it all up. Justin couldn’t face the prospect of seeing Maddy so soon after their break-up (or see her potentially hook up with other guys) so he’d sold his ticket to his otherwise reclusive roommate. He’d used the money from the ticket to buy himself a new gaming laptop. The idea was to distract himself while everyone else was away having a great time. Except there was one problem: it still hadn’t arrived.

Bound by Design

Sat, 21 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

As the days blurred into the crisp chill of late October, Jackie found herself counting down not just to the weekend rituals that had become their sacred rhythm, but to something more personal—Tom’s birthday. It was a quiet milestone, one they’d always marked with simple indulgences: a favorite meal, a bottle of aged whiskey, and the deepening layers of their shared world. But this year, with the display case’s ingenious turntable now a fixture in the office, Jackie felt a spark of mischief ignite. She wanted to make it unforgettable, to turn his special day into a canvas for her devotion.

Jill Owned by her Roommate

Thu, 19 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

After a year of college in the dormitory where roommates are assigned and not chosen, Jill, now 19 felt that she’d like to have a roommate that would be a better match. Jill got along with her first year roommates, but none really became friends. They all had their own separate interests.

Jill never thought of herself as hot or beautiful, but her lovers would dispute that. They would consider her very sexy with her short blond hair, blue eyes and firm C/D cup tits with pointy nipples with well defined pink areolas. She always kept her slave cunt bald as would be required of her by an owner, she imagined.

On Display to Thousands

Thu, 19 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

If your BDSM reading preference is getting right to the action, followed by more action and nothing but action, you might want to skip this writing. I offer that suggestion as this is a true story of CNC play that details what happened to me over a long three days, so there are lots of facts, backstory, physical descriptions and personal thoughts that go along with the strict bondage and sexual abuse I received, i.e. to some it is a long read. Still, I’m told many BDSM enthusiasts find it intriguing as well as stimulating to read a real story over a fictional one. That said, I think you’ll find this one has more than enough action during its course. Some parts may even be hard to believe, but it all happened.

Bound by Design

Tue, 17 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

The following weekend, Tom’s garage hummed with the familiar clatter of tools, his latest project taking shape in secrecy. Inspired by Jackie’s deepening fascination with dungeon-inspired confinement, he crafted a new metal frame, its design deceptively simple at first glance. The sturdy steel structure, finished in the same matte black as the gibbet cage, featured adjustable padded cuffs dangling from posts and bars, hinting at its purpose. Its true ingenuity lay in its versatility—once Jackie was secured, the frame could expose and restrain her in uncharted ways that she hadn’t yet experienced.

Bound by Design

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Jackie and Tom’s shared passion for their intimate displays had grown steadily, each new creation pushing the boundaries of their trust and creativity. During a recent weekend getaway, they had visited a historic castle, its ancient stone walls steeped in stories of bygone eras. The highlight for both was the dungeon—a dimly lit chamber filled with relics of restraint, from rusted shackles to intricate iron devices. Jackie’s eyes sparkled with fascination as she explored, her fingers tracing the cold metal of chains and cages. Tom noticed her lingering gaze, particularly on a metal gibbet cage suspended from the ceiling, its human-shaped frame both foreboding and captivating. She seemed lost in thought, her breath catching as she imagined herself confined within it.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8

The energy in Abyss was electric as Ramona stepped forward, her heart pounding in her chest. The massive book lay open beneath the balance beam, its oversized pages showcasing the eerie illustrations of past victims lost to the cursed tome. The spectators, eager for another dramatic display, held their breath in anticipation. Unlike Camelia, whose fear had sealed her fate, Ramona was determined to succeed.

Evelyn leaned forward in her grand chair, her voice sultry and commanding. “Ramona, the rules remain unchanged. You will cross the balance beam, resisting the temptations and terrors of the book. If you falter, the book claims you, and Abyss will ensure your fate mirrors its illustrations. If you succeed, the prize is yours - 100,000 Lei. A small fortune for a dance of precision and control.”

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 27: Girls Night In the Dungeon Part 2

The nine of them were in their initial bondage. Now it was time for Emma to have fun with each of them individually. That fun would be varied. She would feed the masochistic natures of some of them. Others require a gentler touch, but Emma could be equally sadistic in many cases. She did want to give everyone a good time, but it would be her terms tonight. She had taken the second round of nanites and GiGi was still monitoring everyone. Mistress Cal was playing with Unworthy and occupied until she needed her again. It was time to finish the show.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Darkness enveloped Juliette in more ways than one. The sensory deprivation hood locked on by her own hand provided the literal darkness. But there was a deeper, purer ichor at her core. The blackness that consumed her soul. The melancholy of the past decade blending with the yawning maw of excitement and fear for what lay ahead tonight.

This was the ultimate moment of truth. Eleven years of planning. Eleven years of plotting and hard work to lead to this moment. Eleven years of painful misery fashioned by her across two entwined souls. She dreaded and yearned for this moment. Either her plan succeeded tonight and she could begin to atone for the anguish she created for the woman she so dearly loved, or it failed and she still atoned in a very different way. At this point, having bound herself and locked her restraints on, she had no other option than to await whatever outcome came from her labors. Wait here in a sex shop dressing room. It was beyond absurd, the rational part of her mind reminded her. Don’t overthink this, just embrace it, the irrational side of her brain countered.

Bound by Design

Sat, 28 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

During the week, while Jackie was busy with her own work, Tom had been consumed by a new project in the garage, his mind buzzing with a vision that would elevate their shared passion. He wanted to surprise Jackie with something extraordinary, a gift that would amplify her love for being bound and displayed. Late nights were spent measuring, cutting, and welding, the clink of tools and the hum of machinery filling the garage as he crafted a sleek glass and metal display case designed specifically for the upright stand. The case was a masterpiece of engineering and aesthetics—polished steel framing four transparent glass panels, with a sturdy base to hold the stand securely. The glass was crystal-clear, ensuring Jackie’s bound form would be visible from every angle, transforming her into a true centerpiece, a living exhibit in their intimate gallery.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 28 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20

Chapter 90: A Woman Scorned

Amanda looked at the small pot in her hand. It was, she thought, a little strange that one could buy or indeed might need to buy vaseline in Fantasia X or, perhaps, there should be an abundant supply of it.

The brandy had given her just a small amount of courage. Being a Level 4 Adventuress who’d just dumped her dominant (or was that domineering?) lover/boss did the rest. The sensation made her partly regret the decision not to go into the wilderness with the warriors; she was sure she could have held her own.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

Chapter 85: Truths

‘Honey?’

Amanda could see her daughter and Maiko in the corridor ahead and she tried to work out what they were doing. They both seemed to be leaning against one of the tunnel walls holding hands. They’d both been behaving strangely since nearing the tower, appearing scared to cross the ditch then using Maiko’s grappling arrow and a rope rather than walking across the bridge. She’d watched as the pair had rolled together in the grass then Ellie had ripped off Maiko’s clothes.

Tables Turned in Thailand

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

He landed in Bangkok with a single suitcase and a hunger that no amount of Western dating apps had ever satisfied. Mark was forty-two, divorced, solvent, and tired of women who pretended to want equality while secretly craving control they were too afraid to name. He had read the forums, the dark subreddits, the whispered stories: somewhere in Isan there were still villages where a farang with money and patience could find a girl raised on old rules—rules that bent, slowly, in the opposite direction once the hook was set.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The store’s chime went off as the elderly Mr. Greenfield shuffled out. Athena watched the pensioner scurry away, likely her last paying customer of the evening. Mr. Greenfield was a regular, twice a month customer, and always late at night. He had to be pushing 80, but clearly his libido was still intact. Mrs. Greenfield was a lucky woman, mused the goth store clerk.

She tapped at her phone, glancing at the time. Just over twenty minutes to close. With tired eyes, she looked up at the only remaining patrons, though she hardly wanted to use the term. It was a couple, barely out of their teens. They had spent the last forty minutes giggling, ogling, and laughing at everything in the sex shop. Athena let an exasperated sigh rattle from deep within her. She was too fucking tired for this. She’d stayed up all night finishing a freelance piece for some obscure blog. It was a bunch of drivel she had written, but it paid, and thus helped keep the lights on. Oh, the woes of a struggling writer.

Bound by Design

Sat, 21 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The soft hum of the garage door closing echoed through the house as Tom returned from another late-night session in his workshop. It was the following Saturday, and the air was thick with anticipation. Jackie stood in their bedroom, her heart fluttering as she slipped into a sheer bodystocking, its delicate, translucent fabric clinging to her curves like a second skin. The material shimmered faintly in the low light, accentuating every line of her body, leaving little to the imagination. She glanced at herself in the mirror, a thrill running through her as she imagined being bound and displayed once more, her desire to be Tom’s object of beauty reignited.

Bound by Design

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Jackie had always harboured a secret desire, one she hesitated to share with her husband, Tom. It wasn’t just a fleeting curiosity; it was a deep, unspoken longing that had woven itself into her thoughts over the years, surfacing in quiet moments when she least expected it. One quiet evening, as they sat together in their cosy living room, the fire crackling softly in the background, she finally gathered the courage.

Farmhand

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

1 - Liz

At school, Liz was always a bit of an outcast for her different way of thinking. And while her classmates would pursue interests and jobs suitable for city life, Liz always felt more at peace on her own. She never really felt at home in the city she grew up in. Too busy and complex for her liking.

Her mother wanted to name her Elizabeth. Unfortunately, Liz’s father was too drunk to pronounce it correctly when she was born. When asked for the baby’s name, he gave her name as ‘Ehhh Liz?’ trying to remember Elizabeth. And so ‘Liz’ was put on the birth certificate. Her mother didn’t find out until much later about the screw-up. Officially Liz doesn’t know. However, one of her earliest memories is her parents fighting over her dad always being drunk and never doing anything right, all while he blamed her mom for getting pregnant in the first place.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 26: Girls Night In the Dungeon Part 1

Emma made the trek to Nadia’s, or known as Emma’s worshiper Testis, lab. It would be her first visit there and it would have quite a few guests tonight. She had looked forward to this night since she first thought of it.

As she got closer, Emma saw a familiar sight, well mostly. A woman in a latex hood, naked except her high heels and the new addition of a chastity belt.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath of the thick steam that seemed to billow through the air and caress her skin, Claire Devroux found herself smiling at the strange but pleasant warmth spreading throughout her chest as she ducked beneath the shower head and allow the spray of water to sluice over her naked body. Sighing as the accumulated aches and pains of the day seemed to melt away beneath that almost decadently hot stream, the woman slicked her long red hair back and spent a moment simply reveling in the sensation. Despite her rather exotic tastes in the bedroom she was a simple woman at heart and there was just something so indescribably wonderful about a nice hot shower after a long day at the office and a vigorous workout, almost as if all of her accumulated stresses and troubles were being slowly massaged away and washed down the drain.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

4: Old Friends, Old Enemies

Trisha frowned as she looked alternately at the luggage, the box, and Jeffrey.

“Jeffrey… I mean, it’s wonderful that you brought me my things and this dust collector from my sister, but where the hell is Rilliana?”

“Lady Celine just gave me your luggage, with instructions to take good care of it, and this letter.”

He handed her a letter, bowed, and left Trisha’s apartment. Trisha opened the paper and read two words: Have fun! A small key was attached to it.

Two Friends and Their Bondage Game

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

This was so stupid, this absurdity made real. Why am I watching and waiting on this pointless predicament? Colleen fumed to herself. She had been sitting and stewing here for far too long. She tried again to distract herself with her phone, but inevitably her thoughts turned back to rage and frustration. Her eyes drifted to her trussed up friend, Amber. The two had been friends for years, helping each other indulge in their predicament bondage and escape games.

Ponygirl Sister

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The summer smelled of hay, sweat, and sex.

Karen and Linda arrived at Aunt Veronica’s estate on the longest day of the year, the sun still blazing at eight in the evening. Their parents waved goodbye from the driveway, trusting, oblivious. The moment the car vanished around the bend, Veronica closed the heavy front door and turned the key with a soft, deliberate click.

“Strip,” she said.

No preamble. No gentle tour this time.

Self-Tied, Self-Terror

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Nora’s legs and feet ached horribly, and it wasn’t much better for her wrists or neck to be honest. She had no way of knowing exactly how long she’d been in her self-bondage predicament, but it had to be quite a while, and that terrified her. Not because of the length of her bondage or that anything had gone wrong. No, it was because of the consequence she had set for herself if she failed to escape within an hour. Her selected punishment for failure terrified her in a deep and primal way, but that was the point. She got a hell of an adrenaline kick when she had a predicament to work against, and today’s certainly classified in her mind.

Just a Jog

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

2 – Picking Up the Pace

Heart pounding, breath ragged, legs fading, music blaring. Zoey could tell she had pushed herself too much. Her body was screaming at her to give up, to give out. It had been an eternity since she had last felt this way. Can’t stop, she told herself. She keyed the metal music in her ear up again, a beep indicating it wouldn’t go any louder. Frankly, it was probably already blowing out her eardrum anyways, but she needed something to push her the last quarter mile. Something to carry her to the familiar place on the trail that always caused her anxiety. Usually, it was that faint fear of something bad happening to her, a predator, human or animal, springing from the dense underbrush. Today though, the spot carried a different weight. A mocking, self-doubting voice prodded Zoey’s conscious mind laughing at her foolishness. It told her she had let her kinky thoughts get the better of her, and some poor woman named Tara was paying the price. This had been such a bad idea. It was too unsafe, and with her years of disciplined self-bondage, she should have known better, but the situation had been too tempting.

Laura's Run

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

With no real drive to ever consider becoming ambitious, Laura sat at the boring sales desk, in her temporary agency role, doing nothing productive, other than filing her nails, and discussing via text, the dress code for Saturday’s girl’s night out.

On the morning of the weekend, Laura paid a visit to the kick boxing gym, where she worthlessly only held a membership, to gain the interest of a small-time unimpressionable drug peddler that she liked, but who’d never noticed her, mainly because he circled in leagues much higher.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

2: Seriousness and Fun, Hate and Love

“So what now? Are you going with us or not?” asked Rilliana, looking at her friend with a wicked smile.

“I said, let me think about it!” repeated Trisha, drumming her fingers on the table.

“Girl, I need to get to bed soon, could you please make up your mind?” Arissa Berryriver nagged, examining her cards once more. Rilliana grinned at the petite woman. She knew Arissa wasn’t tired, she just wanted to make Trisha even more nervous. The shifter finally sighed and pushed her money into the middle of the table.

Bondage as Aftercare

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Cora’s head rested on the door to her house. She was mentally fried. For an accountant, tax season sucked, like sucked on a higher plane of suckitude kind of sucked. It didn’t help that Suzanne had fucked up the account for one of the firm’s biggest clients, and Cora had to spend the last day of the season straightening that clusterfuck. She had of course, but it had been by the skin of her teeth. She lightly banged her head on the closed door to her house. She looked forward to some downtime, and specifically some much needed time with her wife.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16

Chapter 72: Ellie the Dominant

’So, Mistress,’ the elf asked. ‘How do you want me?’

‘Naked is a good start,’ Ellie said, appraising the slim toned body before her with its multiple piercings. She hardened her voice. ‘On your knees.’

‘Yes, Mistress.’ The elf smiled, lifting her hands behind her head and preparing to drop to her knees.

Ellie used the whip. It felt instinctive, one of those character traits that the AI gives a character. The whip slashed across the elf’s belly, curling round it and Ellie jerked her in close.

Synergy

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The Collection

“So, this is my collection.” I waved an arm around the room. Pegboards lined every wall. Hanging on hooks were the results of a lifetime’s obsession with my peculiar hobby.

My guest didn’t reply to the introduction. Instead, she slowly made her way around the room, taking the full tour of everything on display. When she returned to the door, she looked up at me with a question.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9: The Veil of Betrayal

The buzz of the Academy’s alarm pierced the silence of the cabin like a miscalibrated laser, a shrill beep that echoed in Lindsey’s ears like a remnant of the previous night. The morning air smelled of recycled ozone and the faint metallic tang of the ventilation ducts. Lindsey sat up in her bunk, the synthetic mattress creaking under her weight, and a torrent of thoughts assaulted her: guilt gnawed at her from within, a slow acid devouring her insides. How could I drag Elisabeth into the holodeck? My mentor, my beloved professor, now a toy for that… creation of hers. All because of my stupidity, my curiosity that opened the cage. Her hands trembled as they brushed the sheets, the rough texture reminding her of the restraints from the night before, but there was no time to crumble. She needed to prepare for the day, to feign normalcy in a world that was crumbling.

Autonomous

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Beginning

How did I get here? I’ve asked myself that question over and over. The answer is however quite obvious: I walked here all by myself – eyes open – no cohesion – no tricks. Like walking into a trap marked by all sorts of warning signs – believing that I could just take a peek inside – and get out before the trap closed.

BAM! Or actually it was more than a sigh. I was caught. With no escape. And nobody to blame but my own stupidity. And my stubbornness. And believing I was smarter than everyone else.

Claire's Latex Selfbondage

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Claire had always been intrigued by the world of sensory exploration and isolation, a secret passion that she kept hidden from her everyday life as a quiet office worker. One rainy afternoon in September, she decided to indulge in her curiosity, ordering a custom latex suit online, along with a few other things that she thought would enhance her fun. The package arrived discreetly, and when she opened it, the glossy black material gleamed under her living room lights, promising an experience unlike any other.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sun, 21 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Interactive Christmas Special

You wake up to find that it is bitterly cold and when you open your eyes you see snow swirling above you driven by a fierce, chill wind. You are lying on your back in a snowdrift along with your three escape room companions. You are all naked save for strategically wound cheesecloth scarves.

Sitting up, you feel the bite of the wind more fiercely and suppressing a shiver, you force yourself to look around. You see only a flat expanse of snow and ice extending to all horizons. The only exception is a steel door a few meters away bearing the sign: ‘Santa’s Secret Sex Toy Factory’

Domme Disposal Date

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

I knew I was captivated by her after the third date. We had no trouble talking about a dozen subjects for hours, and her eyes shone with that delightful mix of intelligence and mischief. When Janet revealed she was kinky and a dominatrix, that just excited me further. I’d had some experience with light bondage and spanking, and we discussed fetishes for the rest of the evening.

That was when Janet offered to show me her playroom, and I quickly agreed. She had an excellent if simple setup in the basement: St. Andrew’s cross, spanking bench, massage table with tie-down points and a cage underneath. An electric winch dangled from a beam for suspensions, and the floor was non-slip foam with a drain in the center. I know looking at it all made me a little flushed and I was already imagining myself under her tender mercies.

Mona and Craig's Last Cam Show

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“My balls are going to burst!” Craig complained. It had been three whole weeks since his penis was imprisoned in its steel cage. Craig had agreed to wear a chastity device to attract more viewers. They needed money badly for rent and other expenses. Mona had first put Craig in stringent bondage as part of a show and repeatedly brought him almost to orgasm before applying an ice pack and locking him up. His struggles as the cage was applied were delicious. Mona sat on his face for cunnilingus afterwards. She teased him repeatedly until tonight.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

‘Keith.’ The voice was chummy but with a hint of authority.

Professor Keith Kink looked up from the report he was reading. ‘Mr de Vile?’

‘Reginald, please.’ The man held up a tablet. ‘You’ve seen the figures?’

‘Not unexpected.’ Kink forced a smile, not surprised about the outcome of the poll ‘Our subscribers voting for the girls’ freedom carries hints of turkeys voting for Christmas,’ he said with as much jocularity as he could muster.

Drone House

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

“Good morning, my sweet little rubber worm.”

The AI’s voice wrapped around Alex’s consciousness as she slowly surfaced from the depths of trance.

“How delightful to see your response, to see you return to such immediate arousal, even as you twilight awake for me. Your skin, sweaty and sore, your muscles fatigued after eight hours of rubber captivity, and yet your body’s immediate reaction upon waking and hearing my voice is to return to intense arousal.”

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 2: Bondage University (Part 2)

‘Mistress? Permission to speak?’ Charlotte knelt on the floor of Isabel’s room. Her wrists were still locked behind her back but Isabel had just removed her gag.

‘Granted.’

‘What was that about collusion?’

Charlotte saw Isabel blush and look away at the window. Then she went to her desk and picked up a slim booklet labelled ‘course handbook’.

‘It’s one of the university rules.’ Isabel turned to look at her. ‘I’m supposed to properly dominate you, not just play at it. “Regardless of the identity of your allocated partner, you as a dominant are required to treat them as the submissive they are…”,’ she read. ‘Apparently, if I do that I’ll be a better dominant and you’ll be a better submissive: “submissives must be allowed to explore their chosen lifestyle and develop their own potential”.’

Questionable Room Service

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The creak of ropes, the clink of handcuffs, all a continuing symphony of Laura’s futile struggles to free herself over the past however many hours it had been. She had no idea of the precise length of her bondage. Her world was set in darkness from the blindfold she had placed there. Time had slipped by without meaning as she enjoyed the biting pressure of ropes lashing her and the predicament she had set for herself. Her escape plan had failed, and now she was genuinely trapped in a web of her own making awaiting her fate.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: The Price of Obedience

Lindsey woke up with her heart racing, not from fear, but from the adrenaline of the previous night’s challenge. In her dorm bathroom, the small enema kit and the nanolatex plugs rested on a towel, like guarded secrets. With trembling hands, she took the enema bulb and the instruction manual. She read the directions over and over, her mind registering every word with an almost feverish concentration. She carefully lubricated the cannula and, with a sigh of resignation, applied the first bulb of warm water, feeling the humiliating invasion within her. She waited the recommended five minutes; the sound of the water in her body was a strange melody. She released it and repeated the process once more.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 29 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: The Price of Progress

The next morning’s alarm went off, but Lindsey ignored it. For the first time in her life, she was going to skip her classes. Her body felt stiff and heavy, as if every muscle had been subjected to an intense and unusual workout. The brush of her uniform’s fabric against her skin was a strange sensation. She couldn’t go to the infirmary, as that would mean answering questions she couldn’t. How could she explain this feeling of extreme fatigue? Despite everything, a persistent thought kept her going: the memory of the most mind-blowing orgasm of her life, a sensation so powerful it refused to fade.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 (One Year Earlier)

Sitting ramrod straight in a surprisingly comfortable chair made of molded gray plastic, heart hammering in her chest and hands clenched tight in her lap as she tried to keep from fidgeting, some part of Claire Devroux could not believe she was actually doing what she was doing. Oh at a glance the waiting room seemed ordinary enough, like a thousand other doctor’s offices or accounting firms she had visited throughout the course of her life with rows of simple seats lining walls painted in soft, neutral colors meant to evoke calm while haphazard piles of well creased magazines sat heaped onto low tables of faux wood to ensure those left waiting had something to occupy their time with. Across from her was a wide front desk with a pretty young receptionist seated behind it typing away on a computer, while quiet music of a type she could not quite identify played in the background. All quite mundane really, and yet even if she hadn’t already known the truth, it was obvious upon even the most cursory inspection that this place was far from ordinary and had no interest in hiding that fact. Rather than the generic landscapes or stock photos that decorated most waiting room walls to break up the monotony, these walls were lined with pinups of various types, some nude and some not, but all of a subtly kinky nature and all featuring bondage to some degree. More than that the literature on offer were not the sorts of things found at a grocery store’s checkout but lifestyle magazines of a decidedly alternative and most certainly erotic type. Even the woman sitting behind the front desk had hints that she was far more than she seemed to be. From her dirty blonde hair tied up in a perfect bun, to the wire-frame glasses perched upon the end of her nose and to both the stark white blouse that fit her just a bit too tightly and the sinfully short skirt that drew they eye to long, stocking clad legs it was obvious she was on display just as much as the pictures on the wall. Almost as if she were less a secretary and more a model dressed to appeal to a very select clientele with a fetish for office ladies. No, even a fool could tell that the redhead was very much not in Kansas any longer.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 1: Bondage University (Part 1)

Isabel opened her eyes to find herself lying in the bed in her room at college. Surely it hadn’t all been a dream. That whole escape room thing, just a creation of her subconscious. Yet, here she was in the familiar room with her desk and her chair and the blue curtains in college colours and her posters on the wall of…

Oh!

Posters of women in bondage, drawings: a naked brunette in some sort of predicament, standing on her toes with clips on her nipples and wires and what looked like switches under her heels, a huge gag silencing her as she struggled to maintain her posture and avoid whatever punishment any lapse might deliver to her helpless body; another woman wearing nothing but heeled boots impaled on a phallus with spikes at the base to force her to keep her legs apart, her arms strapped behind her in what looked like tight metal restraints, a large ball gag held in her mouth by more metallic looking straps; there were women punishing other women, a brunette with an impossibly tiny waist in a rubber bra and knickers and boots you probably couldn’t walk in using a whip on a similarly scantily clad blonde in even more improbable footwear; there were stripes on the girls’ bottom where the whip had struck; a kneeling woman, again in boots, bound and tightly gagged at the feet of a sultry brunette wearing tiny knickers and a flowing robe with her fist in her slave’s hair.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Logical Punishment

The night after her unsatisfactory masturbatory orgasm, Lindsey slept soundly. Despite the low-intensity orgasm and the frustration that followed, her body had expended a great deal of energy, and the calm that flooded her was one of deep, restorative fatigue. When her alarm rang, she opened her eyes and felt a surge of energy. In her mind, the memory of her first orgasm with Morgana still vibrated with intensity, and she tried to forget the disappointing experience of the previous night.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

Chapter 63: More Orgasms

Prospero took hold of one of the rings attached to her collar and led her towards the bed in the corner of the workshop.

‘I am without an apprentice at present,’ he said as if explaining the small bed. ‘But, if it helps…’ He snapped his fingers and the bed appeared to expand, purple silk coverlets replacing the blankets, in a moment it had four posts and a gold rimmed canopy; gold and purple cushions lay scattered around it. The chest had become a dresser of dark wood inlaid with gold surmounted by a mirror in which Ellie could see Prospero reflected, his finger hooked in the collar around Honey’s throat.

Frankie's Friend Plans Her Farewell

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Frankie Renoir was taking her normal shortcut through Amiens cemetery as it took 5 minutes less to get to work if she came through this way. She’d just passed the grave of Jules Verne and as usual she’d nodded politely at it. This one had always made her stare as there was a stone carved figure erupting out of the front. As if the person in there had been buried alive and was trying to escape!

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sun, 09 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: The Logic of Pleasure

The modulated hum of the Starfleet alarm was the only sound that managed to penetrate Lindsey’s bubble of exhaustion. But this time, the sound didn’t feel like a painful interruption. The night before, despite the unease and excitement of her session with Morgana, she had slept for the first time in weeks without the heavy weight of stress. When she opened her eyes, the burden on her shoulders had vanished. Her mind, once a tangled mess of anxious thoughts, felt clear and efficient. Chronic fatigue had been replaced by an astonishing lucidity.

A Loner in Lockdown

Sat, 08 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Being a fetishist can be a lonely existence, especially if you’re of a shy and retiring nature. Discovering things like BDSM during your years of sexual awakening in the early 2000s could be done completely privately online, with no need to visit old fashioned sex shops for magazines any more, and progressing from there onto other more specialist kinks would not be unusual given the nature of Internet links, chat rooms etc. But even basic BDSM didn’t really hit the mainstream media until a certain novel came out, so there was perhaps more danger of an embarrassing knock-back if one came out to their partner expressing certain desires back then.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 08 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Chapter 59: Slaves for Rent

To the side of the square, Ellie spotted a man wearing the leathers of a drover. He was leading a blonde pony by rope halter. A little way down the street she could see the sign of a farrier, the owner of the premises sitting outside. Even from this distance, it was obvious that the pony was used for heavy work judging by her thick strong legs and the welts and scars across her back that suggests regular encouragement from the whip. She walked, Ellie noticed, with a slight limp. The man stopped in front of the farrier and there was a brief discussion before the drover dropped some coins into the other man’s hand then passed the blonde’s reins to him. Then he turned and left the pony behind, emerging back into the square and striding across to his cart where he picked up a heavy leather bridle.

Bound in a Suitcase

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: Jeff’s New Slave

My relationship with my husband Blake had changed it seems, at first we had just played with me bound and sealed away inside of my suitcase, and after finding me one day he had joined in and we both had fun with him using me for sex after storing me away, first under the bed, then in a cupboard and we progressed from there. Each time I felt more and more submissive towards him, and even allowed him to share me with his friend Jeff after revealing to him my secret fetish, much to our mutual delight.

Well, Shit

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head.

Moonlight

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Moonlight

“And you’re sure that we’re going to be alone?” Jack asked as he turned off the main highway onto the well-worn dirt road. He glanced over at Desiree just long enough to catch her smile and nod, her feet playfully perched on the dashboard, the angle of her legs causing her loose skirt to ride up her thighs, revealing the bottom edge of her Hello Kitty panties. She knew exactly what she was doing.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 8: Halloween Special

Part 1

I am fleeing through the darkness, through a wood shrouded in fog, branches whipping at my body tearing at my skin through the thin shift I am wearing and catching my legs. I stumble on the uneven ground. The thump of heavy feet…paws…behind is relentless. I do not know what it is and briefly wonder if it can be as dark as my imagining, I do not know why it is hunting me, just that I do not want to be caught.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 8: Halloween Special

Part 1

Taken to Castle Dracula

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER 1

ON A COOL summer night in Prague, there’s no club more Insta-worthy than NERO in the estimation of Gina Maddis and her fellow travelers. The eight girls have been in Europe for nearly a month now, cutting loose on their summer break. Gina’s coming out of the bathroom, fresh off a line, when her eye catches on a young man sitting at the blue-lit bar. He’s got dark hair and a cast to his features that suggest he’s a local, but something in his eyes and his slight smirk have her curious.

Well Met

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Halloween Dinner

Belle pulled the mail from her box in the lobby, quickly sorting as she walked. There was the usual junk mail, a couple items for her roommate and a jet black envelope addressed to her. She felt a little flip flop in her chest as she read the return address. It was from Rick and Jill.

As she entered the shared apartment Belle dropped the mail on the sideboard. Christina, her roommate would pick out what she wanted and discard the rest. For Belle, it was more important to slip into her bedroom and read the note from the couple who had so wonderfully and mercilessly tied her up.

Because She Loves Me

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prolog

If you don’t really care about knowing the back-story to why this all occurred, just skip to Chapter 1 where the action starts, however, if you want to understand the contextual circumstances of why my wife did this to me you might want to read on.

This is a voluntary writing. You may have read one or all four of my previous journals that report on my sessions in contracted bondage servitude. They were written and published as a requirement of my masters and describe in detail the real events of strict bondage and intense sexual abuse bordering on torture I endured at their hands. What follows is also a chronicle of true events but comparatively it is of a more docile bondage play experience at the hands of my wife, given to me as a birthday present. While not severe like my other experiences, the 24 hours under my wife’s control was none-the-less exhilarating, taxing and sexually gratifying. I decided to write about it to give a contrast to my previous mandated writings. I took no notes, I don’t have her written plans and there are no extensive video tapings to review as I write this as I did with the others, just my memory and the few photos and short phone video clips my wife took to tease me. She is unaware of this writing and posting.

Drone House

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

“So… who do you want to be on your day off?”

Jane’s bright smile warmed the room as she walked to the armoire and opened one of the top drawers, revealing an array of rubber garments and accessories that caught the morning light.

“The only rule is you need twelve hours out of your suit. Anything else is up to you.” She ran her fingers across the various items. “You can stay naked and let your skin breathe, go comfy casual, or stay a little more ‘on theme.’ It’s really up to you.”

Well, Shit

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Come on Alex, this is it! Get your head in the game, Alex thought, hyping herself up as if she was back playing soccer at university. Her uniform was definitely a bit more revealing this time. She wore the sexiest pair of lacy lingerie she had and her best pair of shiny black high heels, and that’s where the clothing ended. Well, of course except for the bondage gear. Her best leather collar around her neck, a chain lead that ended in a similarly well-made leather handle, draped down her toned stomach. Not quite the six pack she had in college years ago, but still damn good she whistled to herself. Her hands were in soft supple leather cuffs that matched the collar. A short length of chain was padlocked to each cuff and kept her wrists close together behind her back. Another chain around her waist was padlocked to the chain between her wrists, it meant she could only move her hands a couple inches in any direction. That was going to be a real challenge for what she had planned, but she’d cross that bridge shortly.

Brought To My Knees

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 5

I struggled to concentrate in all my lectures the next morning. Something had shifted inside me. Fear was in the background all the time, but I had woken to Luba’s soft golden eyes. And since then I had not been able to shift them. Weirdly I ran into her boyfriend, Piotr, who was studying in a different department, coming down the corridor. As he walked past, I did not know whether to laugh or cry at the thought of him fucking her up the arse. I caught myself with this new language in my brain, but then my heart went wild as I remembered Luba’s tears when Ludmilla had checked whether she had broken up with him. Did she love him? Was that jealousy?

Just a Jog

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing.

Retro Iron

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Take It to the Limit*

She sat on the couch, provocatively crossing her long legs below her short skirt. I am old-fashioned in some ways so I didn’t approve, though being a slave to male instinct I kept my eyes on her anyway. She’d come to me with another one of her wild ideas. This one was, potentially, far more dangerous than the escapade of being half buried in the ground with the concrete slabs.

Sequence Bastinado

Sun, 12 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“Hein!”

Regular footsteps, mechanically measured. “Sir?”

He stops in front of me. My new personal robot. Hein, or in fact He-In, for Helix Intelligence. Model 60-06, the very latest. He stands without any movement, machine that he is. And yet… Unlike your typical vacuum cleaner, he seems to be leaning forward a little, poised as if subtly signalling his unqualified willingness to execute his lord and master’s every wish. He looks human, the shape and size of an average man, but his face is kind of generic and his Teflon skin has a silver sheen. While he is very obviously cutting edge technology, subtle design cues – no heavy brows or square jaws – ensure he doesn’t make his owner feel threatened.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 12 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 25. A Pixie, Uni-cows, A Slut, And A Stray

Emma woke with her breathing shallow and a weight on her chest. No, more than her chest, it was on much of her body. She could feel wetness on and around parts of her breasts and chest, even something around her stomach area as it dripped off the side of her towards the bed. She could feel the ache throughout her body, likely from all the weight atop of her.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Thu, 02 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

“Ah! I’m sorry sir!” Hana yelped as Lenix swung down his flogger, striking her backside yet again for the umpteenth time.

“Master! How many more times must I discipline you before you remember to call me ‘Master’!” Lenix’s voice boomed through the dungeon, a mix of frustration and fury lacing his words. Hana’s body was a canvas of red lines from the flogging she had endured, her eyes glazed with a mix of pain and exhaustion.

Drone House

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

“I have a worry, my dear sweet Alex.”

The voice was calm, low, almost tender.

Jane padded back toward the kitchen, rubber creaking softly with each step, leaving Alex to chat with the AI alone, its presence wrapping around her like a second skin.

“As much as I appreciate the fervor with which you’re diving in, I want to be sure you understand: everything I do is for the benefit of the drones in my care. But you do know, don’t you, that I have other programming as well?”

Helping Claire

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE

I was on my lunch break at the restaurant where I work when my phone beeped with a message. It was Claire, my close friend and one time nemesis! Looking it over, I read “Hiya Sweetie! BIG fav to ask you!! Your day off tomorrow right? Any chance you could help me out tomorrow night? PLEASE say yes!! If you’re gonna be free want to come over tonight I’ll fill you in on the details? We can have a sleepover!” Hmm interesting. “Sure babes :) I get off at nine. I’ll come on over!” Having sent my reply, I got back to serious business - finishing my sandwich!

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 7: The County Fair

Isabel opened her eyes to find Charlotte’s face barely inches from her own. The blonde was sleeping, face relaxed, soft pink lips gently parted. She was wearing some sort of harness, a narrow black leather strap running around her forehead and another across the bridge of her nose linked to it by a metal ring, two more ran down across her cheeks to rings at the corners of her mouth and there, between her white teeth was a black bar; not a harness but a bridle of some sort. Even like this, Isabel thought, Charlotte was beautiful, her eyes closed, those long golden lashes, blonde hair tousled intertwined with straps running around her head.

The Infinite Dressed

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The water pools at her neck filling and stretching the latex. The bulge pulls the sticky membrane from sweaty skin. The water slips down under the catsuit warming and washing the body. It soon fills the tight socks and starts to bloat the rubber suit becoming a body shaped water balloon. Slippery, oily gloss mixes with water, dripping through the crotch zipper running down her legs. The shower echoes with splashes as she moves disturbing gouts of water from the suit.

Your Master Requires Your Commitment

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

A Phone Call*

“Thanks for the heads up, Gary,” the Director spoke into the phone. “It won’t alter anything but being informed Psycho Sally was behind her transfer is good to know. I’m aware of Sally’s reputation and what she does for a living. We don’t have any business dealings with her, since she would never agree to the conditions we impose on our female visitors. Anyway, my advice is to tread carefully. You’ve seen for yourself she isn’t someone you’d ever want to cross.”

Emma-bot on Display

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 – Exploring the Collar

Emma couldn’t stop thinking about the collar. The sleek, black band with its pulsing LEDs had become more than a prop in her fantasies—it was a gateway to a world where control and surrender intertwined. After her night at Nick’s apartment, where the collar had guided her as his personal sexbot, she found herself both fascinated and curious about the technology behind it. The way it seamlessly blended her own desires with programmed commands was unlike anything she’d encountered in her robotics studies. She wanted to understand it, not just as a user but as a scientist.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

*BZZZZZZZT*

My head snapped up as a sharp buzzing sound pierced the quiet evening air. I jumped, my heart hammering against my ribcage. The sound grew louder, echoing through the maze, and I realized it was coming from the automatic lock on the inner gate. With a click, the heavy iron barrier swung open, creaking on its rusted hinges.

Getting to my feet with trembling legs, I turned around just in time to see Hana doing her best to awkwardly sprint out into the maze. The sight was both pathetic and heartbreaking. The high-heeled slippers made her wobble as she ran down the uneven grass path, her arms outstretched for balance.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

33: Trapped in the Cursed Horny Jail

With an amused smile, Kim stood over the dollhouse and reshaped its interior according to her wishes. At the same time, her mistress’s magic flowed through her body. It was an intoxicating feeling. An idea popped into her head, and she liked it. A wonderful punishment for her sex-addicted sister and a suitable prison for Celine’s sister. Trisha, that useless shifter. She had to be punished.

Mysterious Mistress Mist

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Carl’s heart thumped while he waited. There was nothing unusual about that. It always beat hard when he waited for her to visit. The phone could ring. His wife could come home. Any number of things could disrupt the carefully planned rendezvous. He checked himself in the mirror for about the twentieth time in an hour. Everything looked right, but it would not do to forget one of Mistress’s orders.

Scanned, Printed, Sealed

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Five

Monday Afternoon, Plans are Made

Maggie was clearly thinking, but finally pulled herself together and explained, “I can’t punish George or David as much as they deserve, and there’s no guarantee the courts would convict them. I also understand the need to protect the company, and Phil especially. So sadly it is probably best not to press criminal charges and drag all of us through the courts in the hope that George might eventually receive some sort of jail time and not just plead out to a lesser crime and get parole anyway.”

Well, Shit

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Well, shit, Alex thought to herself. She had just wanted to indulge in a little stress relief, and now she was panicking and stressing about her chosen stress relief. She let out a long sigh into her gag. Why did I think this was such a good idea? The thought crossed her mind just as the vibrator tied to her pussy started up yet again.

“Mmphh!” was all that came out of her throat as the bane of her existence for the last two hours started stimulating her again. The sensation between her legs spurred her tired body back to action. She began feeling around her room with her bare feet, frantically hoping to feel something metallic. All Alex could feel though was the cold wooden floor on her soles and toes. She tried to sweep across swathes of floor quickly, well at least as much as the ankle shackles and hobble chain would allow, desperate to find the errant key that held her in her current predicament.

Drone House

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Jane leaned down, the gleam of her polished rubber suit catching the soft ambient lights of the room. Her breath was warm against the back of Alex’s neck, a subtle contrast to the cool slickness of their encasement. Her gloved fingers traced the edges of the restraints that Alex had just willingly locked herself into. The click of the clasps still echoed faintly in the air.

She chuckled, low and indulgent. “That’s right, babe,” she murmured. “You just did that all yourself. Everything you’re feeling just led you to lock yourself right in… knowing what I’m about to do.”

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Chapter 50: Reckoning

‘So, what happens now?’ the Merchant said. She was still staring at Battle Babe.

Amanda glanced around, the others were all busy searching bodies and cleaning weapons. She thought she should probably go and release Ellie but she was curious about the Merchant. There was clearly something going on here that she didn’t understand, an old score being settled perhaps.

There were, she gathered, some unwritten rules around Party loyalty but this felt wrong and she didn’t want to be a part of it. There was something else too, something more than her own conscience as if the game was telling her this was wrong too. Even the tingle of Experience she’d felt from hitting the man in the leg had felt different somehow.

Drone House

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“So this is it?”

The hallway was dim, sun filtering through old glass, casting faint geometric patterns against the floor as Jane turned the key and beckoned for Alex to follow her inside. The scent of rubber was subtle but present, like something warm and waiting. Alex stood near the threshold, still taking it all in.

“Yeah,” Jane said, walking toward the middle of the room, the smooth black of her suit catching the fading light. “It used to be an old mill. It’s funny, coming home… I’m usually at least partially under and don’t pay much attention to how pretty this place is at sunset. By that point, I’m really worked up. My AI is rewarding me for a good day’s work.”

Girls Game Night

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

I sighed to myself as I stepped out of the restaurant where I worked onto the street. It had been a long day in what had been two very long weeks. After last week’s girls night Hanna’s mood had changed. No longer interested in edging me, she’d simply pushed two Geisha balls inside me. The round steel balls were connected by a short chain and had kept me wetter than an otter’s pocket the whole week! The chastity belt had been locked over the top of it and that was that! She had withdrawn into herself, suffering quietly and apart from my nightly spankings had pretty much spent the week alternately sulking and grumpily cuddling me. Her own neediness, caused by her belt, had left her crying herself to sleep every night.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Sun, 07 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

*CLANG CLANG CLANG*

“Time to get up girls, I have your breakfast and your outfits for the day. Once you’ve eaten and dressed we will begin your morning exercise routine, Master Lenix will be returning this evening so you must be prepared for his inspection,” Charles announced from the other side of the cell doors.

A week had passed since Hana and I were first brought to the Lenix estate, and the reality of our new lives had slammed into us day one. Shortly after Hana’s forced video session he had dragged her away for the night while his butler Charles had escorted me to my cell. The cell itself wasn’t too bad, but the cold steel bars and the heavy lock were a constant reminder of my captivity.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sun, 07 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

With a sharp and sudden tug the laces of her armbinder began to tighten, slowly and inexorably drawing her elbows together with a gentle but unrelenting pressure. Honestly, after standing and waiting for what felt like hours, perched precariously on a set of stiletto heels, it came as something of a relief to finally be bound and Claire Devroux could not stop herself from groaning softly. Of course, it should not have been a surprise, her mistress loved to draw out moments like these, stretching them thinner and thinner and thinner until her plaything’s entire body seemed to quiver in anticipation, the waiting itself transformed into another type of dominance. As such, when the laces were finally drawn taut the moan that escaped her throat was one of both relief and ecstasy as the familiar pleasure of being made helpless washed over her. Even then her mistress still chose to take her time, to continue drawing out the experience.

Curious Neighbour

Sat, 06 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

Rachel took to rubber like a fish to water, even surprising me with how enthusiastically she embraced it. She pleaded and cajoled me until I consented to letting her take away one of my many pairs of latex panties, and a simple bra. She later told me that she was wearing them under her regular clothes for days, and if I am any judge of her reaction, no doubt rubbing herself to orgasm in them before she slept.

Girls Game Night

Sat, 06 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

It had been an extremely long week for me. Hanna hadn’t been joking about her plans last week as she’d hustled me out into the night. I’d been edged repeatedly until I was a needy mess, spanked to tears on a nightly basis and generally tortured in various creative ways. I loved every minute of it!

Now it was Wednesday again and we were meeting up with the girls at Alison’s house. Our weekly meetup had originally been just for wine and games, but the last two months had seen it evolve into something far more kinky. I didn’t know where this would all end up, but I’d seen changes in all my friends these few weeks. When I got the chance I planned to talk to them about it!

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 31 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Chapter 41: In My Lady’s Chamber

Ellie followed Cordelia up the stairs as if her body was not her own, as if someone was controlling her movements and she wondered again if it might feel like this to be the target of her own Seduction. At the top of the stairs was a long hallway with wooden panelling and a deep red carpet that was worn thin in places; between the doors that lead to the upper rooms were various items on display, many in glass cases; some, she thought, looked magical: amulets and torcs; others mundane: a stuffed animal, a vase; some sections of wall were lined with portraits, all pale individuals with red lips and dark hair and gold eyes that seemed to follow her as if regarding her with suspicion, as if picking her out as an intruder.

Girls Game Night

Sun, 31 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Girls game night had rolled around again, as the four of us gathered at Alison’s house. The rules of the night were simple. Each month, one of us would pick a game for us to play and would play the first match of each evening. This month, to all our surprise, Alison had chosen edging of all things. The consequences for whoever comes first would be being placed into a chastity belt for an entire week!

Curious Neighbour

Fri, 29 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

The aftermath of Rachel’s first session in my playroom involved a long, luxurious shower for both of us - separately, before you make assumptions - and a large pot of tea in our dressing gowns in my well-appointed cottage kitchen. I needed to set some very clear, very firm boundaries between us, if this new exploration wasn’t to replace or subvert the close friendship that I’d come to enjoy since she came to the village.

Long Weekend

Sat, 23 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Long Weekend

Preparation*

Another long weekend all to himself, and the time to indulge in his favorite hobby, if that term applied. Three days to enjoy the benefits of enforced leisure, without a care in the world. Best of all there would be no interruptions while he decompressed from months of built-up stress.

His capacity for patience wasn’t high, which would normally be a complication when attempting to calm the soul with some introspective meditation. That might be difficult for others, but he had found a way to guarantee his focus would not stray. Thanks to both modern and centuries old technology he had developed a solution that was infallible.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sat, 23 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

“This is bullshit!” Bunny exclaimed, pacing back and forth in her new getup. The guards and stylists had come and gone, once they’d finally reached our cells they dressed the women across from us. Then it was our group’s turn and what they had left behind was a group of women in a menagerie of scantily clad costumes.

Lacie looked like she had just stepped out of a cartoon, purple elbow length gloves paired with a sparkly figure-hugging strapless red dress and a neckline that plunged so low it threatened to spill her breasts out at any moment. Her hair had been styled into a long waterfall of shiny waves that cascaded over her shoulders and covered one side of her face. The dress had an incredibly long slit that went up to her hip, revealing her long smooth legs that ended in a pair of red sparkly stilettos that matched the dress perfectly.

Girls Game Night

Wed, 20 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

“You want to play what?” I gasped. It was Alison’s turn to choose a game and… “I thought you would want to play hungry hippos or something.” Wide eyed I met Claire’s gaze and she looked equally stunned, while Hanna just seemed bemused.

Alison glared around at us. “It’s my month and it’s my turn! You going to play with me or what?” she demanded.

Another Wednesday had come around and it was time for the girls to get together again. The rules of the night were simple, each month one of us got to pick a game and would play the first match of each evening. The loser of that first match would spend the night tied up… and erm “played” with.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sat, 16 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“You have a…list,” I asked incredulously as I took another bite of what was supposed to pass for scrambled eggs.

“Yep, first thing I’m going to do is get Lacie somewhere safe, then I’m going to find my way back home and get the inheritance I am owed from my uncle and then… then I’m going to find that bastard Lenix and burn his estate to the ground, preferably with him still in it,” Bunny murmured, her voice filled with a fiery determination as she stared daggers at the food tray on her lap.

Serendipity Delivered to my Doorstep

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

*CLANG*

“Mmm…mmmph mmm uh!”

My eyes snapped open as the sounds just outside my box woke me from my uncomfortable slumber. I’m not sure how long we’d been in the truck before I fell asleep, but every bump in the road had become a symphony of torment as the cardboard pressed into my skin, each jostle sending waves of discomfort through my bound body during our journey.

Eventually, somehow, someway I’d managed to drift off into a fitful sleep, my body begging for a reprieve from the constant barrage of sensations. The steady rhythm of the truck’s engine had become a lullaby, and the coldness of the cardboard a strange sort of comfort. But now, as the truck stood still, silent save for the jostling going on mere feet away, I came to and tried my best to maneuver myself into a position to get a look through one of the small air holes that pierced the cardboard.

The Two-Day Challenge

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Roommate

Emily was pissed. Coming to college, she’d expected to be sharing a room with someone as laid back and outgoing as herself. Instead, she had Nina the recluse. While Emily was a party girl who took to college life like a fish to water, Nina was just… weird. Never wanting to go out, Nina could be a pretty girl, if only she stood up for herself a bit more. Instead, she spent all her time moping about in their room on her laptop. One day when Nina was out at class, Emily had rifled through her drawers and found her vibrator, alongside a notebook of weird sex fantasies, including bondage and other weird fetish stuff. Honestly Emily was happy to get away from Nina and get away from college for Spring Break, when a message had popped up on her phone.

Laura and the VR Experience

Sun, 27 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Ad

Laura was nothing if not determined. Having grown up in a big household of six sisters, she’d learnt from a young age to look after herself. After graduation she’d saved up what she could and moved to New York to study law. And while all her sisters were now either pregnant or married (or both), things like relationships, boyfriends, hell, even friendships were a distraction as far as Laura was concerned. An avid gamer, Laura had learnt to programme from a young age and used her programming skills to support herself while studying. She was determined not to have to rely on her parents, who would inevitably just try and have a say in her life.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sun, 27 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

“This is definitely my least favorite part of the job,” Cherri said with a grimace as she picked up the bucket, the weight of our collective waste making her grunt. The smell was nauseating, a foul odor that clung to the air as she opened the van’s door, the sun’s harsh light spilling in.

From what I’d seen when Cherri had stood me up to do my business, we were in the middle of a vast desert, the kind you’d only ever see in post-apocalyptic movies. The sun was a blistering orb in the sky, casting a relentless heat that made the metal van feel like an oven now that she had shut off the van.

A Woman's Role

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.8

Unorthodox Orgasms

Samantha’s work was steady for the next few hours, and as the dinner rush hit she found herself in a state of flow, still chasing the relief of an orgasm, but in a zen state of awareness that her focus needed to remain on her current task. The only way forward was charming, winsome obedience, and she found herself actually enjoying the positive attention she got from some of the men. In her normal life, men were never this direct, and neither was she, everyone was too guarded and polite. But she felt a strange sense of validation in the constant displays of femininity and sexuality she used to endear herself to her tables.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Chapter 37: Ellie’s Battle

‘You’ve been a very naughty girl.’

The voice was her mother’s but when Ellie opened her eyes Goldie was standing over her. The blonde was wearing a fur coat wrapped tightly around her and hood drawn up.

‘Nnngh.’ Ellie tried to speak but she was gagged.

‘And we all know what happens to naughty girls.’

‘Noghh!’ She tried to shake her head but couldn’t.

The Best Game

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Tabitha slammed her laptop shut, muttering under her breath. Only bits of her words were audible in the room: “…shit dw Yasuo 0/10 powerspike no items…”

“What was that, Tabitha?” asked Maisie from her perch on a nearby divan.

The muttering continued, “imagine going full AP Malph and thinking you can 1v5 with a single engage…”

“You’re speaking in tongues again, kiddo,” Maisie smiled. She had heard many of this type of rant after a match with a less-than-ideal outcome. It wouldn’t be long before Tabitha came back down to earth.

Deep Down in the Depths of Servitude

Mon, 21 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Foreword

When the paths of a strong and practiced BDSM Dominant and an adventurous and willing but green submissive collide, the result can be a fantastic and wild playdate, but it can also turn into a challenging, risky, and reckless one. Some would call what I allowed to be done to me as outright stupid. They are probably right. What follows is a journal transcribed into story style that details a five-day ‘submissive rental’ from my part-time best friend, part-time master aka Sir Michael to his BDSM Dominant buddy, Dr. D in Vegas in late October 2024.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 4: To be or not to be…

‘Where are we?’ asked Tiffany.

Isabell looked around for a moment choosing to ignore the fact that her friend was dressed in what looked like a green satin basque, frilly black knickers, fishnet stockings, shiny patent leather ankle boots and had a black feather boa around her neck. They were in a room or at least part of a room with a long high curtain along one side; there was a painted scene on the wall opposite that depicted nymphs and dryads and probably a few human maids too cavorting with centaurs and satyrs; most of the woman were naked and most in bondage of some description; some of the female centaurs were bound too and at least one pair bridled and harnessed and being used as mounts by a pair of satyrs. At either end of the room were openings separated by tall panels past which Isabel could see a number of large wooden blocks and ropes running up into the darkness above.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Oh come on Lydia, that’ll add an extra 8 hours to my trip!” My eyelids fluttered open at the exclamation and I winced from my uncomfortable position on the floor in the back of the van. The redhead was still in the driver’s seat exactly where I’d last remembered seeing her, only now she had her phone pressed tightly to her ear. She had changed out of her club attire into something more practical the first time we’d stopped, she now wore a black tank top, tight black pants, and a pair of calf length leather boots with a chunky heel that looked like they’d crushed the hope of many a captive. Her red hair was pulled back into a tight bun, and her eyes were narrowed in frustration as she spoke into the phone. “These trips are risky enough without adding spontaneous detours into the mix! You do realize I have to plan out a decent amount of routes to avoid authority hotspots and checkpoints right?”

A Woman's Role

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.6

First Day of Training pt.2: Rented Out

“And how shall we prepare these lovely women for you, Mr. Anderson?” called out Dominic, his voice loud and clear, like the voice of an announcer at a sporting event. He had the crowd enthralled.

“You don’t happen to have those dollsuits you sell at the Dollhouse available at the club by any chance, do you?” asked Clay with a wicked grin on his face.

The Disappearance of Ella Bloom

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Intro

Ella is a 21 years young woman who lives alone in a single bedroom house in Bristol in the United Kingdom.

Her body is blessed with a firm C-cup and she stands about 145cm tall with a cute round butt and a well defined waistline. Her face is rather plain but has a natural attractiveness to it. Her weight generally hovers between 45-50 kilograms. She has brown hair which almost reaches the small of her back.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

David sat at his desk, his attention shifting between his computer screen and the paperwork scattered in front of him. The office was quiet, the only sounds coming from the occasional clack of his keyboard and the faint hum coming from under his desk. He had decided to work from home today, the peace and quiet of his study was much more preferable to the hustle and bustle of the firm. Plus it meant he had his new favorite toy at his disposal.

A Woman's Role

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.5

First Day of Training pt.1: Signed Over

As the morning light streamed through the windows of the bedroom, Samantha woke to the sound of birds chirping and the gentle hum of the city below. She was still in her metal kennel at the foot of the bed, her body aching and sore. She sat up slowly, her joints stiff and sore from being cramped up all night.

She looked up to see Dominic sitting on the edge of the bed, a smug grin on his face. He looked down at her with amusement, “Good morning, pet. I hope you slept well. We’ve got a long day ahead of us, and you need your rest. You’ll need to learn your place in this world quickly, now that you’re receiving my training, and the best way for you to learn is by experience. Today we’ll go to HaremCo’s training center and start the orientation program.”

Serendipity Delivered to my Doorstep

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Alright ladies good job! I look forward to seeing you all on Monday for our next session," I called out as the last of the late morning’s yoga class dispersed. I started straightening up the mats, trying not to let my mind race with the thought of tonight.

The anticipation was palpable, like a second skin that tightened with every breath I took. The days since last week had been a blur, I found myself obsessed with reliving the intense encounter with the deliveryman. I replayed the video over and over again, watching as the ropes coiled around my body, the way my skin turned red and my eyes watered from the painful pleasure of each tightening knot. The sight of him using my body for his own desires sent a thrill through me that I hadn’t felt in a very long time. The sounds of my own muffled moans and whimpers filled my ears as I watched, my hand unconsciously drifting down to caress my clit, feeling the same desperate need for release that had gripped me that night.

The Handyman

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Becky’s Repairs, Part 3

A charming lass with auburn hair wearing a plaid coat knocked on the plain panel door as she entered. “Hello. Are you Ms. Bath?”

“No, I was hoping you were. Did you receive a message concerning your courses too?”

“Yes. It was a bit vague about some problem that needed remedied.

“How strange! Maybe the counselor double booked our appointment times?”

Confusion between the two young ladies persisted in the dim fluorescent light as they made small talk in the small windowless conference room within the campus library. A few minutes passed before the door swung open and closed quickly. The mysterious Ms. Bath appeared, drawing a loud gasp from the young lady with the bobbed blond hair.

The Institute

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12

A weekend alone.

After all the emotions of this week, I had decided not to go to the Saturday dance again. I wasn’t quite ready. I felt that I had to think about my career, my future at the Institute, and while the Saturday dance was quite the … ok, I had to admit it, just thinking about it made me aroused, I needed some space away to figure things out.

A Risky Return to Sin City

Mon, 30 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

‘Section 15.18 The Submissive agrees to service or be sexually used by any person or persons of the Dominant’s choosing. Such encounters may include participation of multiple people at a time if that so pleases the Dominant. The Submissive will be bound, restrained and blindfolded during these encounters and this is by the Submissive’s expressed request and consent.

_The Submissive explicitly grants his permission to be sexually used and abused by those individuals invited by the Dominant to take part in the activities with the Submissive, and furthermore, the Submissive grants his permission for those individuals to complete such acts on the Submissive while the Submissive is bound, restrained and/or blindfolded.*

An Unwilling Canvas

Sun, 22 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

“Alright Fredrick, Gustav, lift her into place.” I heard Sonya’s voice from what felt like miles away. My body trembled as the two large men I had only caught glimpses of earlier that day obeyed her command. The metal pole was cold and unforgiving as it slid through the rings of my metal shackles and collar, the clank of bolts echoing in my ears as they secured me into place.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 22 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

31: The Latex League Needs No Badges

Rilliana

Rilliana gritted her teeth as she listened to the lies being fed to the court and the jury. She looked at Summer and Ava sitting next to her. Ava had her hands clenched into fists and was staring at Sarah with dark, glittering eyes, while Summer’s shoulders shook. Phoebe could only shake her head and Rilliana couldn’t blame her.

“So as you can see, everything was arranged with Mrs. von Nachtschwing, Mrs. Miller and Mrs. Wynters and my game show did not violate any laws or the contracts negotiated with the three women,” Sarah said, a cheeky smile appearing on her face.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sun, 15 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 3: The Consequences of Failure

Isabel was pressed down on her knees; barely able to move. The pressure on her body almost made it hard to breathe and her muscles felt cramped and stiff. She knew she was dreaming; that inability to move, that sense of dread. It felt like she was in a tiny cage, the bars squeezing in on all sides and in front and behind her, her arms held securely behind her back. It had to be a dream, her mind playing tricks on her for failing to escape from the underwater base scenario. It was going to be humiliating; the great Isabel Schwarz, defeated by an escape room scenario. Except that the scenario couldn’t have been real, there was no way the scenario could have progressed as it did after they escaped the submarine wearing those suits… Though, in truth she’d rather enjoyed it; in the dream, things had turned decidedly kinky with bondage suits, Priya disclosing her bondage fantasy, Tiffany turning all submissive and calling her mistress. Then Charlotte had kissed her. If only that had been real.

Adventures of Locktober

Sat, 14 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

I should have known this Locktober was going to be unlike any before—more intense, more seductive, and far more challenging. This was our fourth attempt at the chastity challenge month, and Amy wasn’t holding back.

Our journey into chastity had begun nearly a decade ago, back when we first bought a cage as a playful novelty. But in truth, the idea had been planted long before. Back in college, I had bought Amy a leather chastity belt as a kinky little dare. She indulged me, teasing me relentlessly as she wore it out in public, reveling in the thrill of knowing she was locked, yet no one else had a clue. It excited her. That was obvious. And naturally, that excitement turned into a question: What would it feel like for me?

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Chapter 17: Out of the Frying Pan

Everything looked different when Ellie emerged from the alley clutching the torn and soiled remains of the peasant dress to her body. The view was the same albeit that the sun was higher and the shadows shorter; there was the market, the square, down the street ahead she could see the tavern where she’d spent the night but the details were different, sharper as if a filter had been applied to her vision so the details she’d noticed before became clearer and new ones caught her attention.

The Saga of Alys

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Promise of Steel

Chapter 1

Absently humming to herself and tapping a toe to the nonexistent beat, Alys shifted her weight as she watched the numbers on the display slowly climb. Normally she much preferred to use the stairs, both for the exercise and the fact that it allowed her to avoid the frustrations of using this ancient, creaky, and painfully slow beast. Still, at least the elevator worked. Given how low the rent was she supposed she shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. And besides, today she was tired and wanted nothing more than to go home, put her feet up and spend the evening with her girlfriend. Or would slave be more appropriate? That set a familiar tingle of arousal racing through her body and, as she adjusted the weight of the backpack thrown casually over her shoulder, a slight but still rather wicked grin touched her dark lips. The day had been long, let it never be said that modeling wasn’t an exhausting profession at times, but it had also been enjoyable as well. It was always fun trying out new toys, and while it wasn’t her favorite position by any means, even she could enjoy submitting to the ropes from time to time. Still, as enjoyable as the day had been she had a feeling that the night was going to be even better. At least if she had anything to say about it. Grinning, she took to watching the numbers again and, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the soft chiming of a bell announced her arrival as the elevator lurched to a stop. Smile widening in anticipation, she stepped out into the hallway and rolled her neck as she made the short walk down to her apartment door, already digging through her jeans for the keys. Reaching her destination, Alys re-adjusted the backpack again and bent down to open the lock with an ease born of much practice before nudging the door open with her foot she stepped into the small, but cozy living room and deposited her pack on the coffee table carefully, mindful of the delicate cargo within.

Pony Days

Sat, 31 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Week One - Day 1 - Monday

Chapter 1: The Binding Dawn

The summer sun draped the manor grounds in a thick golden haze, its warmth seeping through the stable’s weathered slats. Hay dust hung in the air, glinting like tiny embers in the slanted light, settling softly on the packed dirt floor. Brynlee, in her mid-30s, with sharp yet warm green eyes and raven hair tied back in a loose braid, leaned against a stall door, arms crossed over her leather vest. She’d been at it since dawn—forking out soiled straw, brushing down the horses until their coats gleamed, her jeans now smudged with stable grit. The work grounded her, a steady pulse beneath her restless energy, but her gaze kept flicking to the stable entrance. She was waiting—for her.

Scanned, Shipped, Printed

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

A Daring Rescue

“Maggie,” Paula called out as she entered the lab “We’ve got a problem!”

Maggie looked up in surprise from the monitors “What problem? Everything is in the green here.”

Paula flopped down on the old leather sofa next to Maggie “No, not that.” Paula took a moment to check the readings herself. “The Sarcophagus is working fine. Too fine!”

“You aren’t making sense Paula, take a deep breath and then tell me slowly. What’s wrong?” Maggie hugged Paula to calm her down.

SecureLok Transport System

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

American Prisoner Transport

Like many government agencies, the Department of Corrections faced mounting pressure to cut costs. At the January budget oversight committee meeting, Section Chief Terry Manning identified six areas of overspending. One stood out: interstate prisoner transport. Gone were the days of white buses with barred windows ferrying inmates across state lines. The maintenance costs were unsustainable, and the security risks too high. Those buses had become prime targets for gangs or hired mercenaries looking to stage mass escapes. Even newer methods—like unmarked black SUVs—had their limits. Air travel was the biggest expense. The federal prisoner transfer hub in Oklahoma City still operated flights for high-risk inmates, but each Boeing 737 cost $25,000 per flight hour. With security restrictions limiting capacity to just 50 inmates per trip, a single coast-to-coast transport could cost upwards of $250,000. As a result, extraditions were delayed—sometimes indefinitely—until a plane could be filled to justify the cost.

The Saga of Alys

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Late Nights

Alys stumbled backwards into the tiny apartment, struggling to keep her balance as she kicked the door shut, keys dangling loosely in one hand while her other was wrapped around the girl pressed tightly to her chest. All the while neither one of them broke the kiss they had been holding. On autopilot, she managed to toss her keys onto a nearby table and kick off her shoes and, with her right hand now free to tangle itself amid the pink locks of her companion, she tightened her embrace. When the kiss finally broke a moment later she grinned down at the smaller girl who returned the grin while letting her own hands trace abstract patterns along Alys’ back and up the ridges of her spine. Still without saying a word Alys zipped in to land a quick peck on the girl’s nose, who blinked rather comically at the sudden contact, before throwing them both backwards into the old couch she had pushed against the wall. The girl shrieked in surprise as they hit the cushions, springs grunting in protest at the sudden impact, to find herself sitting somewhat awkwardly in Alys’ lap. Laughing softly at the absurdity of it all as she brushed her hair from her face, the girl looked down at her companion and smiled before leaning down to rest against the taller girl’s chest.

Marry in Haste

Thu, 22 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Even though blonde, blue eyed Lisa Malling was the daughter of well-off parents and had benefited from all the many advantages their money could provide for her, she had grown up to despise what she considered to be their middle-class, bourgeois attitudes and values.

Halfway through the degree course her parents had funded at a prestigious University, she met Faisal, a final year student from Q’mResh, a small, oil-rich country in the Middle East.

Ariana

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

13: A Normal Life

Intro

Ariana Birch-Inoue is 27 and Kate Birch is 29 years old. Both women have been married for well over a year.

Ariana is Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut.

Ariana prefers to stay at home and busies herself with household chores and her online contract work.

Keeping an Eye on You

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Arnold Davidson sat on the stage-front barstool at the Krazy Kat Klub just as he had done every night for the past two and a half weeks. He was relatively young– mid to late twenties– and there was a military bearing to the way he stood and walked. But his slight limp and some obvious, but muted, scars on the right side of his face made it clear that his fighting days were behind him.

Turning of the Tables

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“So,” Miranda said, twirling her wine glass, “how do you feel about trying something… different?”

Liam eyed her somewhat suspiciously. Their typical evening was quiet and uneventful, just how he liked it. “I’m not really sure what you’re leading up to, babe. Are you not happy with this?” he gestured to their shared home.

“It’s not that, it’s just that I occasionally want something more than the same routine every week.” When we first got together, you were spontaneous and fun. “Work and gym and sportsball and screens at night, maybe fifteen minutes of missionary once a week…” Ok, maybe it’s twenty minutes.

Incipient

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Andi sat on a small cushion, legs crossed comfortably underneath her, palms in her lap. Her calm demeanor contrasted strongly with the turmoil that was roiling inside her. She watched, silent, as the imposing woman who she didn’t know spoke quietly to her lover, Lexa. She could not hear what was said, but with Lexa’s bright eyes and partially open mouth, she could guess at least some of its contents. Lexa knew this woman, and had said that she trusted her, so Andi was willing to tag along. She has kind of a head-librarian vibe, thought Andi. I don’t think I’d want to try to return an overdue book to her.

Of Leather and Love

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

April looked down at the small item in her hand as she approached her girlfriend’s door. She’d been planning this surprise for weeks, and was still a bit unsure what the reaction would be. Was it too much? Would it be taken as a joke? She didn’t let any of her worry show on her face, just in case a certain somebody happened to be watching the front door cameras.

The Good Neighbor

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 - I’ll Never Tell

Dan hadn’t heard from Alice all week. This resulted in the conflicting feelings of concern and relief. It was good to get back to normal, work, dinner out with Jordan, sex Friday night. But in the back of his mind was the fear that Alice had gone back on her promise not to do any self bondage without informing him first. The urge to knock on her door-just to check on her, was strong.

Vanity Mare

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

5) Crossing the Channel

It wasn’t all bad. The officer of the watch, who I soon realised was the first officer, was watching me intently despite the efforts of her exotic little pet busy entwining herself between the brunette’s legs and nuzzling her crotch with diligence. Furthermore, when I was led below I found that I was to be sharing a cabin with the major, albeit in a restraining stall. I guessed it had been refitted and the ensigns who usually inhabited it would be spending their nights in hammocks among the salts for the duration of our crossing.

All About II Power

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Life Imitates Art*

Pete followed Carol down the stairs to his basement. She took a seat on the couch, leaned back and crossed her legs. “Like I told you on the phone, I really enjoyed last week, but it left me wanting more; more as in greater intensity. I leave the details to your imagination, since you have the expertise to keep me safe from harm. I’ll add I’m willing to agree to more, umm, demanding conditions.”

Committed

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“…So this building was built in 1887. Originally, it was a sanatorium, although ‘sanatorium’ might be a little euphemistic; it was, in fact, an institution where affluent families sent family members suffering from ‘psychoses’ to ‘recuperate’ outside of the public eye. The intentions were laudable – comparatively – but in terms of modern standards the level of care provided was… well, a tad barbaric perhaps. Not long after the turn of the century, the sanatorium went bankrupt and the building was abandoned…

Ariana

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

10: Rekindling friendship

Intro

Ariana and Kate have been married for almost a year and it has strengthened their bond even further. Ariana Birch-Inoue is almost 27 years old. Kate Birch just turned 29.

Ariana is Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. She moved to Canada with her mother when she was 7, after her father died in an accident.

Mature Dominants At Play

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

My two mature dominants referred to it as “down time.” Once a month or so, they would go out of town and recharge their batteries. Mr. Schmid’s favorite spot was an exclusive resort in Cancun, where we decamped to avoid the biting cold of a New York City snowstorm.

“So where do you like to go, Sir?” I asked Mr. Greenwald.

“French Alps. Love skiing. How about you, Lisa Ann?”

Reality Television Star Continued

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7: Will You Still Hate Me Tomorrow?

In the recent past, Amanda Night sat at her mother’s, Missy Night’s, desk and examined her manicured, black-painted nails. She was currently undergoing a more ‘goth’- influenced stage. Of course, this image was carefully manufactured, as was almost everything in her young life. Still, she enjoyed black nails, if nothing else.

Missy came in, and the door slammed behind her. “You’ve really done it this time, you little brat,” she hissed and sat down. As she did so, she thrust a photograph towards her daughter, seeing it sliding on the desk before them.

Sally's Subject

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Sally’s Subject III: Leverage

Tribunal*

_When Denny regained consciousness, he was lying face down on a concrete floor. His wrists were bound close together behind his back with rigid cuffs. His ankles had received the same treatment, also clamped in a larger version of the cuffs on his wrists. His knees were bent back due to the short connecting chain running from hand to foot, through a ring suspended from the ceiling. When he tried to straighten his legs, his arms were pulled up behind his back, sending an agonizing pain through his shoulders._Okay, that’s not going to work. I’m in some kind of hogtie, except it’s with shackles instead of rope.* He turned his head to one side, trying to gauge how well he was trussed up. From what he could tell it wasn’t good. The connecting chain was too short to attempt any kind of movement. It wasn’t too much of a strain if he held still, but it would quickly pull taut if he strayed off his spot on the floor.

Caught in a Compromising Spot

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

I thought my roommate was out for the night, she had assured me that she would not be home until tomorrow. I had double checked, highly valuing some personal kinky time after a stressful week. The front door opening told me a different story.

I heard Laura’s voice as well as her friend Lexi. I knew I should be fine, as long as I stayed quiet (not hard with the stuff gag) and my door remained shut. Spread eagle on my bed, cuffed to the four posts, I can’t do much but lay quietly and hope they leave. My key release probably had at least another hour before the ice melted.

At Work

Sun, 13 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

At Work

Settling In*

“Okay, looks like you’re all set. Anything I need to know before we get started?”

He leaned over her, double-checking his work for any possible problems that might give her some trouble during the next few hours. She twisted and turned, testing the restraints. As always, he was very careful with the details. Today, while he was on the job she would be sitting by his side, quietly watching the man she loved while he immersed himself in his labors. She might never understand the creative steps that went on in his brain, but she was fascinated by how that logical progression manifested itself while he sat at the computer.

The First Meeting

Sun, 06 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

After an hour, I made my way up to the room. From the hallway, the panties clearly were not visible. I was tempted to go down to the front desk and ask them to let me into the room, but the door did open when I pushed and her panties fell to the floor, hidden inside the door so that no one else would see.

As I walked in further, I saw her hurriedly look down while she fiddled with the handcuff shackles behind her.

Sam and Em

Mon, 31 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22

It was a gentle moment. After so long stuck in that damn chastity device, I knew that both Emily and I needed this more than anything in the world. There was no Tanya, no parents and no Becky. All the events of the past few days were placed at the back of our minds, allowing us to enjoy only each other’s company for the night. It was more than a need, it was an addiction and an itch that needed to be scratched to calm my mind. I needed Emily more than life itself, I needed her body and her mind all to myself. It was almost as if I was losing control of myself, losing the little control I had of my life every second I was not touching her.

All About Control

Sun, 30 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Wall

Carol stared at the items displayed on the walls. “Wow! I’ve never seen a collection like this. Truth is I’ve never even seen a real pair of handcuffs. I had no idea there were so many different types.”

“Not just handcuffs, all kinds of restraints.” Pete pointed to what looked like a pair of padded gloves. “These cover your hands. The padding is stiff, so you can’t use your fingers to grab or hold onto anything. They’re used with extremely dangerous prisoners.”

The Divorce

Sun, 30 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

“You are trespassing on private property, unless you have an appointment, please vacate the premises.”

“Listen I do have an appointment, I’m here on behalf of David Wolfe…”

My eyes fluttered open at the sound of Oswald arguing with the disembodied voice from what sounded like an intercom. The car was no longer in motion, and the engine was idling. My body felt like a rag doll that had been tossed around in a dryer, every inch of me felt tender and sore from the hours spent in the trunk. After taking a deep breath I forced myself to sit up, the movement sending a fresh wave of pain through my head.

The Institute

Sun, 30 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7: Rubber and Paper Work

I returned to the office Monday morning. I greeted Margaret and sat heavily at my desk.

“Busy weekend? Shopping for the new place?” inquired Margaret.

I hesitated. I … couldn’t talk about what had happened at the dance, it was just too embarrassing. “Oh no, I have to wait for my first paycheck for that” I said with a weak chuckle. “I just, uh, didn’t sleep well.”

The Divorce

Sun, 23 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Let’s go already,” Oswald growled, his voice growing more aggravated in the dark, “Daylight is coming and we won’t have this opportunity for a good long while.”

The cold night air stung my skin as I stumbled out of the car, the heels of my stilettos sinking into the soft dirt of the roadside. The leather cuffs around my ankles and knees had been unlocked, but the collar remained tight around my neck, the chain leash jerking me along like a dog. The forest loomed ahead, a wall of darkness that seemed to swallow the dim light from the car. The fear of the unknown was a living entity in my chest, beating in sync with my racing heart.

The Handyman

Sun, 23 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Becky’s Repairs, Part 2

With eyes wide and a hushed gasp of desperation, “Justin!”

“Is this not a good time?”

Reginald came out of the spare bedroom with a large volume held aloft and the box under his other arm. “Ha! Found my old writing manual. Oh! Is this the laborer?”

Becky, stunned, looked from one to the other. “Y-yes… I…” Her plans and discourse with Justin quickly withered and died right before her eyes.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

28: Bondage Solo Leveling

Caitlyn packed her bag and threw in all sorts of training and bondage equipment in case she got bored on her training trip. To the right of it was a packed tent that would protect her from possible rain. Meanwhile, her mom Terra and dad Aaron were packing her food. After the initial shock of his wife’s sudden reappearance, he was now full of love for her again and had taken extra time off from his last business trip to spend some time with her and his children. Normally, Caitlyn would have been all for it, but after a few days she realized that she needed to practice. Practicing to become a better magician and to steel her body to do justice to the tasks of a police officer in Leon City.

The Divorce

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Mmm… mmm… mmmmm,” I moan into my hand, my cheek pressed against the cool wood of the desk as Gerald’s hips slammed into me. The sound of his zipper and the rustle of his clothes had been music to my ears just moments ago, but now it was just a backdrop to the rhythmic smack of our bodies colliding. His strong hands gripped my waist, his fingers digging in as he held me in place, his breath hot on the back of my neck.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Best Served Cold

As the city lights slowly receded in the rear-view mirror, glittering like a thousand tiny stars in the night sky, Morgan Nahas could not help but reflect on how quickly things changed as she made her way home, the roads winding their way into the quiet neighborhoods surrounding that busy core cast in almost impenetrable shadows and highlighted only by the glowing pools of overhead streetlamps and the harsh beams of her car’s headlights. It was almost hard to believe that November was nearly half way gone already when it seemed like just yesterday it had been Halloween but, as if cut by a knife, the pumpkins and skeletons and costume parties had disappeared to be slowly but surely replaced by the signs of the approaching Christmas season. More than that though, the evenings were growing colder and darker as the grip of winter slowly tightened and it would not be long now before the first snows fell. And yet, as much as she did not like the cold, the coffee-colored woman could not say that she minded all that much. Winter had also always brought with it the warm memories of cuddling up naked under the blankets with Alexis, sleeping in late on snowy mornings or huddled up by the fireplace drinking spiced cider on cold nights.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 6: Adventure

The party stepped from the main street of Home Town onto a partly paved road that led towards a forest, Ellie walking at the back clutching the dagger and trying to decide what to do with it. The three warriors, Battle Babe, Bu-Shi-Doll and Valkyrie were leading and Amazon followed a little behind, casting occasional glances back at her daughter. Then came Katana Girl, walking straight-backed, her sword in her left hand. Despite her initial wonder at the world she had entered, Ellie was feeling very much that she did not fit in, that coming here had been a bad idea and deciding to play a Seductress was even worse.

Mature Dominants At Play

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

A year after graduating from high school, I began to work as an administrative assistant at a large law firm in New York City. The job title was a euphemism for a secretary. I was 19 years old and unqualified for the job. I could barely type and with my long fingernails painted red, I didn’t see how I could learn. But my father had a friend at the firm who called in a favor and got me the job. I’ll call that lawyer Mr. Greenwald (not his real name). I recall my father telling me how much he appreciated Mr. Greenwald’s assistance.

Ada Employed

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Select Bank headquarters slouches toward the riverbank, nothing like its competitors’ skyscrapers in the core of downtown a couple miles away. The office we’re sitting in, though, is just as sleekly appointed as any of its counterparts I’ve seen in the last four months. Below the huge windows of the top-floor office, its strip of landscaping gives way to the tangle of undeveloped land it neighbors. I’m sure the clientele appreciates the privacy. The river here is wide and sluggish, a single small boat picking its way upstream.

Love of Rubber

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

New Life Part 4

For some reason I was now beginning to feel a sigh of relief. Yes, I was in this rubber coffin wearing two layers of airtight rubber plus a hooded gas mask attached to a smell bag filled with sweaty personal items. However I knew this was only temporary. This was just for the cameras taping my latest Poor Willy video. Soon we would be back at the hotel and I would be extricated from all this, I could clean up, and we would be on our way to Toronto and we would be leaving the Montreal Fetish Weekend. Unfortunately it appeared that no attempt was made to get me out of all this. I heard muffled voices and things being loaded into the van but no attempt was made to unlock the latches so I could escape this tight rubber prison. Before I knew it the van was moving. I realized then that the die was cast and I am going to be stuck in this situation for at least the next five hours until we reach Toronto. Here I am sealed again in layers of rubber breathing a vile concoction of sweaty undergarment, tightly sealed in this tight rubber box forced to endure who knows what before we finally make it home to Minneapolis. I know, I know, “It makes for a good video”..

The Surprise That Backfired

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

As she heard the downstairs door close, Sydney reviewed her situation. The lights were dimmed and a couple pleasant-smelling candles were lit. The pleasant ambient heat was making the linen sheets feel cool on her skin. And she had a lot of skin exposed to it, too. She had removed all of her clothing about twenty minutes before, in order to set the mood for her wife’s arrival.

“Syd? You home?” Alyssa called out while setting her things down.

The Thirty-Minute Challenge

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you brave enough to take on The Challenge? Last 30 minutes and receive $500. Vanillas need not apply.”

Flyers had started popping up around campus a few weeks ago. Most people had made fun of the flyers or ignored them altogether. Except for Nina. Broke, without a job or rich parents to help her out, she was in desperate need of money. College was supposed to be Nina’s chance to break free and live her own life. But breaking free means paying for rent and groceries. And places weren’t exactly hiring freshmen with no experience. $500 would cover rent for the summer and buy her a couple of months to find a job.

Bound by my Wife

Sun, 23 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

Chris woke up stiff, and confused. His arms wouldn’t respond and he struggled to move on the bed. A moment later, senses returning quickly, a firm hand turned his face to the side and a gorgeous pair of eyes smiled into his own. Her long auburn hair cascaded over the pillow and his heart skipped a beat. Bex, the woman he loved, was right there in bed beside him, taking care of his helpless form. Admittedly, he thought, it was she who had made him helpless in the first place, binding him tightly and expertly with the ropes that had held him in their inescapable embrace since last evening, but like any loving Domme she had been taking care not to cause any actual harm to him.

The Good Neighbor

Sun, 23 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Dinner and a Show

Conversation on the ride home returned to more mundane topics. Alice had a portfolio of artwork she promised to show him sometime. She explained about comic cons and the whole culture of cosplayers there. Dan could somewhat relate, having played many of the games the cosplay characters represented. But when Alice suggested he should go to a show Dan said nothing. An image of Jordan came unbidden to his mind. What would she say to such an idea? He could well imagine.

100 Acres

Sat, 15 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

The facility is running smoothly, with three littles, since julia went home to her Dom. The day she left, her Mistress came to pick her up, and for an update on her PTP. Mistress Katya had a long conversation with her Mistress.

*“*While I haven’t met her personally, julia’s training has progressed well over her stay, and she has been a great help to masters Wayne and Rafael. They have been a strict influence on her upbringing, but some of their more reckless attitudes towards the treatment of the other guests here have rubbed off on her. Bluebelle will be pleased to see her go. As requested, some trigger words and tastes were developed over her stay. Some of the lines from the wizard of oz, of the wicked witch, will trigger her incontinence, and stewed apples will have a similar ‘messy’ effect. If you find that she needs a refresher or needs someone to look after her for a few weeks, we can see what can be arranged.”

Love of Rubber

Sat, 15 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

New Life Part 3

We finally made it to Montreal and arrived at the hotel. We were staying at the Auberge du Vieux-Port in old Montreal. We deliberately made the most of our arrival with three lovely minxes in skin tight rubber driving up in a black hearse not to mention Dear Rubber Doll Scarlet and her escort. Every cell phone for locks was recording our arrival. Our cameras were also running full blast catching all of the reactions from the onlookers. Our checkin was just as audacious. Sandy checked us all in and we paraded through the lobby and eventually made it to our rooms.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 09 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 24. First Day with Nix

Despite opening her eyes, Emma couldn’t see. She was a bit confused. She couldn’t move and her tongue felt weird. She did her best not to panic initially and thought back to the previous night.

She had been mummified except for her head. That was left exposed because she had her tongue pierced multiple times. They didn’t remove the blindfold they put on her the night before. She had slept that way though she had no idea how long.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 01 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chapter 1: The Predicament

‘Say ‘yes’!’ Valerie tugged on the chain connecting Amanda’s nipple clamps.

‘Nggghh!’ Amanda shook her head even as she arched her back growling defiance into her gag.

Amanda was spread on the bed, held on her back by leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles that were tied by leather thongs to the bedposts. She was naked save for a black leather collar that was padlocked around her neck and her smooth, tanned skin glistened.

The King

Sat, 01 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Dreams

Amy Sexton sat with her legs crossed on the floor next to the Sheikh. Amy Sexton was dressed in a blue burqa, covering herself completely. She was listening intently to the man who was speaking English in front of her. Amy was working as a translator for the Sheikh, Rameen Rasheed.

Amy was 21 years old and had just graduated with a bachelor’s degree in journalism. She was an American woman from New York, and she had come to Saudi Arabia for a very specific reason. There had been rumors that the Sheikh had been kidnapping Saudi women and keeping them as sex slaves in his harem. The international media didn’t want to touch this story for fear of upsetting their oil partner, but Amy wanted to be the one to break the story. This could get her a Pulitzer award and kick-start her career.

Unintentional

Sat, 01 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE

In the course of some casual browsing through the Internet, 26 year old sales agent Leona Litton came across a site relating to what it called pony-play and was intrigued to discover that some people apparently liked to be dressed up in a human version of the harnesses used for horses and then made to pull their “owners” around in purpose-built carts and carriages.

Her initial reaction was to giggle and shake her head in amused disbelief at the vagaries of human nature, but as she looked at the pictures and read the details of how the female players…pony-girls…were dressed and restrained so that they had no choice but to obey the reins that directed their efforts, she found herself becoming strangely fascinated by the idea.

Trigger

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

A Long Day

The din of traffic was grating on Mira Holden as she walked down the sidewalk in Queens. She was heading home to her apartment after a long day of work. At twenty-eight years old, Mira was one of the youngest officers on the police force. She had reached the upper echelons of the force and was a director of the organized crime investigations unit in downtown Manhattan. Mira dressed formally, wearing black suit pants, a white shirt and a black suit jacket as she journeyed home. It was a warm September day in New York, and she couldn’t wait to get back to her apartment and get some much needed rest.

Ariana

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

9: Going Camping

Intro

Kate and Ariana got married a few months ago. They’ve been together for almost three years. They live in Kate’s flat on the 12th floor of a residential tower.

Both women work together from home. Doing administration and financial related contract work. Ariana also does English to Japanese translations as she is quite adept at the language.

Ariana prefers to stay home and busies herself with the household and her work. Kate on the other hand used to be much more outgoing, for example with her coworkers on lunch breaks, sometimes a work event. But ever since she quit her job and started working from home she sort of lost contact with most of the people she knows.

Night in Town

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

In the dimly lit living room of her luxurious country mansion, Mistress Cassandra holds court upon her decadent wooden throne. The room is cloaked in an alluring darkness, with flickering candlelight casting dancing shadows upon the walls, creating an atmosphere of mystique and eroticism.

Dressed in a mesmerizing ensemble, Mistress Cassandra embodies the essence of a latex dominatrix. Her figure is clad in a tight-fitting black rubber corset, emphasizing her hourglass figure. The glossy latex material accentuates the contours of her body, enough to send shivers of anticipation through anyone fortunate enough to gaze upon her. Her rubber corset’s laces, expertly tightened, accentuate her slender waist, emphasizing her feminine power.

Roxy Music

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Dawn stepped off the train, checked the time on her Fitbit and set off at a hurry. Dawn hated being late and thanks to the trains running with their typical levels of punctuality, she would now have to hurry to make her 11.00am appointment.

At 5ft 9 inches, even without the extra height the heels provided from her boots, she cut an imposing figure. The crowd milling on the platform parted for her as if she were Moses and they were the red sea as she hastily made her way through the station. The tails of her long coat snapped angrily behind her, echoing her own irritation at being delayed, and the click of her boot heels provided a staccato accompaniment that alerted the people in the crowd to the approaching woman bearing down on them. All moved out of the way, and several turned to watch as she strode past, admiring her figure-hugging black jeans with extra rivets up the side and a tight-fitting black t-shirt that accentuated her breasts. In a nod to the professional nature of the appointment, she had chosen glasses today over contact lenses, and she wore her hair up in a high ponytail. The cumulative effect of her boots, attire and attitude caused several men who stared too long to get an elbow in the ribs and more than a few stern words from their wives.

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Truth be told, Brianna Wilde has no memory of falling asleep. That was far from unusual in and of itself of course, most nights she could barely remember hitting the pillow much less all that followed, especially if she’d enjoyed one of her mistresses’ more… intense sessions beforehand, but despite that it was still a jarring experience. To slowly and haltingly open her eyes, mind still clouded by the rapidly fading twilight of dreams and beset by the momentary disorientation of not knowing where she was or how she’d gotten there. It passed quickly enough, it always did, but as she slowly came back to herself and blinked away the last traces of sleep the blue-haired girl felt the faintest chord of confusion upon finding herself alone in bed. Still bound, still gagged, still wrapped up in a warm cocoon of blankets, but alone and surprisingly horny from the clit clip having worked her most tender flesh with maddening precision as she’d tossed and turned in her sleep. Biting down on the rubber ball pressed between her teeth to suppress a shiver, and rolling her shoulders to stretch as best she could, Brianna tried to take stock of her situation. Part of her was actually surprised she’d managed to sleep at all given the toys she was enduring, and the excitement that still pulsed in her chest, but the rest of her was more impressed by the fact that not only had her mistresses awoken before her but that they had somehow managed to get out of bed without waking her. An especially impressive feat given how thoroughly they had been intertwined beforehand. Chuckling in amusement, the blue-haired girl closed her eyes and took a breath as she relished the scent of her lovers still lingering under the covers and on the pillow before bracing herself. Shifting her hands as best she could within the confines of her cuffs, and trying her best to avoid jostling her chastity belt and its attachments any more than she already had, she carefully lifted herself up to lean back against the headboard and cast her eyes around the dimly lit room. While momentarily annoyed at the way the motion made the blanket fall from her shoulders to pool around her waist, a sudden rush of cool air raising goosebumps over pale skin, the feeling was washed away in an instant.

Ariana

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

8: Okusan

Intro

Kate and Ariana are living together and have been in a relationship for almost 2 years. Ariana Inoue is a 25 years old Japanese woman. Kate Birch is 27, turning 28 very soon.

Ariana is a homey type. She leaves their flat occasionally when she and Kate go out for dinner or do some shopping. But she rarely leaves her home on her own. As a result Ariana only has a few friends that she knows in real life. She works from home, doing contract work through an online web service. Usually she’s doing business administration, fixing accounting errors, and translation work.

Edwardian Style

Sun, 05 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Costume*

Looking over the table she verified everything was neatly laid out. There was a specific arrangement she had in mind, and the items intended for her adventure tonight must be carefully lined up in the sequence they would be used. It was important to her that everything should be organized in the proper order.

Perhaps that was what so fascinated her about the British Edwardian era, from the beginning of the twentieth century up to World War I. The rigid social structure and its precise, well-defined role for everyone, based on class, appealed to her own belief in how the world should work. The costume theme tonight would be drawn from that era. Fortunately, there were plenty of websites that offered period authentic (or nearly so) women’s clothing.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 29 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15

I struggled to contain my breaths as my movements increased. I felt sweat begin to travel down my neck as I pushed myself harder than I have ever done before, I knew I needed to get better at this, I knew who I was right then wasn’t enough, I knew I needed more strength.

The trees whipped by me at a rapidly growing rate. The cool morning air flew through my hair, whistling through my ears and pushed against my tired body. I took two large breaths before my body begged me to cease all movement, involuntarily forcing my legs to stop in place. It was a much calmer morning, a collection of clouds covered the entire sky and blocked the world from the burning sun.

Aunt Gilda

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

For some reason, none of the older members of the family would ever talk about Gilda and as she grew up and became a young woman, Annette had always wondered why her Aunt’s name was such a taboo subject.

At the age of nineteen, her curiosity became too strong to ignore and she approached her Mother about it, only to be told that Aunt Gilda was “the black sheep of the family” and “very different” and that Annette should have nothing to do with her.

Full Time Job

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sara had been involved with an internet chat group for about a year, each member sharing adventures and ideas of their personal bondage and self-bondage. The group had encouraged Sara to start her own website devoted to her sessions with a few of the members guiding her through the process of setting up the web site.

The site ‘Submissive Sara’ went live only taking a few weeks to start actually earning money for Sara. Sara had already amassed a large collection of self-bondage equipment and sex toys so the first year was relatively easy to keep the content fresh.

Love of Rubber

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Homestyle Part Six

I was still reeling from the success of the past few weeks. The success of creating the first rubber suit off my production team in Birmingham was a genuine highlight. The work ahead was a bit staggering. Weeks ahead would prove challenging as I tried to assemble the resources to meet the needs to come closer to actual production. I also needed to reconnect with Sandy to see how our Minnesota rubber dominatrix studio project was going.

Maidbot Sentence

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

1: How Did I Get Here?

…The year was twenty fifty seven, crime had skyrocketed, the prisons were full, and space was needed for the more violent criminals. Society had already decided that coddling criminals didn’t work, after a series of violent and grisly crime scene videos were released to the public; only when these kinds of things started happening to the wealthy and connected inside their gated communities - as they were the only ones with things worth stealing - did a true solution emerge. It had been no accident, the elites had wanted to cause such behavior, upend society, but they foolishly didn’t envision that horror ever coming to their own proverbial neighborhoods…

Pride and Prancing

Tue, 17 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

1) Bryony

It was still dark when Sam, the groom, woke me, pulling me reluctantly by my stable halter from the blanket where I lay wrapped in the warmth of Honey’s body. It was early autumn and the air in the stable was chill making my skin ripple with goosebumps and my nipples harden. Any anguish at being roused so early from sleep, however, was soon displaced, by the pleasure of Sam’s rampant cock entering me roughly as I knelt still blinking the sleep from my eyes and trying not to shiver.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

The last thing that Brianna Wilde remembered was passing out, or more precisely slipping into the endlessly comforting warmth of subspace as she was pushed to the very edge of her endurance by a wonderfully skilled and wickedly pierced tongue. It was not exactly an unfamiliar experience, truth be told, but even now she could not help but smile just a bit at the memory of a slender, latex clad figure pinning her in place as she struggled within the confines of her bonds. And yet, even as she reminisced about the strange juxtaposition and intense pleasure to be found in being dominated by a woman confined in a bitchsuit, a faint tremble wracking her body as ghostly sensations seemed to run over her skin, the blue-haired girl began to realize that she could actually move again.

The First Meeting

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The bar at the hotel lobby was grand and palatial. I sat down at a quiet table in the corner and ordered a scotch on the rocks. A few minutes after they served me my drink, I saw her standing at the open double doors looking around. When she noticed me, she took a deep breath and wound her way around the other hushed conversations until she reached my table.

Trapped in Self-bondage on a Health Course

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

For a woman, the fear of a sexual slip-up or even more, puts the brakes on encounters and adventures. So I’ve turned to self-bondage, which allows me to experience moments of BDSM. No one knows that I practise self-bondage or self-servitude because, like many people, I’d be too ashamed for anyone to know and I’d look like a madwoman.

As I live in a flat in the centre of Paris, I don’t have a garden and it’s too risky to hide keys somewhere and go looking for them at night. Despite everything, I have a bit of an adventurous side. For over a year, I’ve been closely following the development of the Gîte des Fétichistes, and the stories published about people who go there on holiday and practise safe self-bondage make me dream. So I ended up contacting them.

Vegas Twelve to One

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introduction and background

Greetings. This is a true accounting of my recent long weekend in Las Vegas. It has been transcribed from the daily journal I was required to keep of my servitude along with additional documentation I was provided with afterwards. It was put into a story format at the request of my dominant, Sir Michael. The dialog is as best I can recall at what was said at the time, some of the conversations therefore are paraphrased when I cannot recollect the exact words. This is not enjoyable reading for the faint of heart.

Escape Room

Sun, 24 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Laura had been looking forward to the escape room for weeks! She’d heard about the new escape room place that had just opened last month called Locked in Escapes. So far, the reviews she’d heard of the place were great, and there was one room that her and her roommate Judy had their eye on. It was called Lady Crimson’s Dungeon; it was the toughest room offered by Locked In and they couldn’t wait to try it out! Also being college students, it fit within their budget, and they figured it would be a fun way to spend a Friday night.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 24 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

24: Brimstone, Iron and Perverts

~800 years earlier

Rilliana’s eyes were heavy, but her brain was working at full speed as she tried to understand the magical symbols in the book in front of her. She reached for her wine glass and took a sip. The wine reminded her of her time with Celine, Terra and her dearest Trisha. Rilliana missed them very much and not a day went by when she didn’t think of them. But she hadn’t completely succumbed to grief. At the same time as her friends disappeared, she realized one thing: there was a spark of magic hidden within her. If she could understand how to tame the power within her, she might be able to find a way to bring her friends back. Rilliana shook her head as she re-read the paragraph for the fourth time and still didn’t understand it, and put her glass down on the table.

Reluctant Cam Girl

Tue, 19 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I want to let you all know about an experience I had recently that I think you will enjoy (more than I did). My previous stories were almost entirely fiction, but this one has a lot of elements that really happened (although I have embellished a little)

I’m a very shy, conservative girl, who has always been deeply embarrassed about my body and would never change in a public changing room for example. I would only wear conservative clothes and if I did go swimming would wear a bathing suit rather than a bikini. It’s not that I have a bad body. I’ve just always been really self conscious and embarrassed about it being seen.

Pent Up

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

When a sexual woman is refused any release, her body begins to constantly crave what she cannot have. The creative forces inside her begin to think of new and creative ways to make herself orgasm, or punish those that are able to.

When that woman is a bondage enthusiast her creativity turns into border line cruelty in her thoughts and dreams. Claire lived to orgasm, her favorite way to orgasm was in strict, excessively tight bondage.

Sally's Subject

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sally’s Subject II: Put to the Question

Too Much*

When Denny opened his eyes and looked around, he found nothing to offer him hope or explanation. He was sitting in a very small room, barely more than a closet, propped up in a corner with his back to the wall. The floor was cold concrete, there were no windows, and the one door was a solid metal barrier with no way to open it from the inside.

Spa Weekend

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Mia relaxed on the king-sized bed of her hotel suite, reading a magazine while she wound down for the evening. Her black hair was done up in a ponytail and situated over her right shoulder as she read. She sighed, taking in the relaxing weekend Alan had arranged for her. He couldn’t join her since he was out of the country on business, but he had paid for her to go to Philadelphia for the weekend and be pampered at one of the state’s best spas. She started packing that morning as soon as she got the email from him explaining the surprise he had arranged for her and she was in Philly just in time to check into the hotel and head to her appointment.

Cheryl's Coffin

Sun, 03 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Wasn’t the best start to her Halloween. Turned away from the party because she wasn’t in fancy dress! A fuming youngster seeing some of her college friends all being allowed in, Jessie, Monica and Dawn. All wearing daft blood-spattered dresses while hers, a simple plain white calf-length one and matching heels that she’d hoped would make her appear like a ghost wasn’t good enough.

Slightly comforted however at getting a text from her best friend Julia or Jules, who was supposed to be here but she too had been turned away along with her boyfriend. Had the girl been on her own Cheryl might have suggested they meet up. ‘OK, see you at College on Monday 1000. Jules xxx’

Halloween Harvest

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was that time of year again. Myself and a few others had been given our annual tasks of going up to the surface, and the land of Mankind, to seek out those that The Boss deemed worthy of becoming His new quota of minions. He did this every one hundred years and at last, tonight on October 31st, it was time to go topside and hunt down no less than fifty human souls, which I and my fellow demons deemed to be unworthy of existing among their fellow humans. We would seek out both men and women who were bullies to their fellows. Persons without whom the world would be a far better place. I had already consigned one man and three women to the eternal fires of Hell and with one hour left until the clocks struck midnight, I was making my way towards my final unsuspecting target.

Halloween Hospital Adventure

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

…“What do you want to do for Halloween THIS year dear?” I asked my significant other.

“I’ve got nothing, literally not a clue,” he responded back.

I feel the same way to be honest, so I can’t find fault, I’m just not into it at all this year particularly. We simply don’t get near the volume of trick-or-treaters like we used to back before covid; there used to be easily a hundred, but last year that number was maybe fifteen total, to include the little ones on our block and their precious costumes though. It was at one time a great way to get reacquainted with the neighbors, just a fun party-like night, but if last year was any sign of the times we knew it would be all over shortly after dusk, and we’d be left with far too much extra candy in the house…

Halloween Magic

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“…Tell me everything," I commanded my present boyfriend. He came home perhaps a little later than I had anticipated, likely telling me he had a far better time than he might like to admit to, or at the very least a more exciting one. This one actually had potential, unlike the last very serious boyfriend who actually thought he could somehow “own” me; nobody owns me! Finding the limits of that potential had a certain element of risk though, but I was willing to allow him to assume that risk to see if he was truly my version of “trainable,” and therefore by extension “keepable” in the long term, as in ‘potential husband material’. I know this might sound harsh, but I finally knew what I wanted in a life partner now, and this man had many of those hard to find attributes. I personally brought a lot to the table myself - all humility aside - but I also expected a lot, as in a high degree of loyalty, and open mindedness to what could become a very non-traditional union a few years down the proverbial road.

Witch's Vibes

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Witch’s Vibes

Valentina Banesman let out a moan as the bells of the front door jingled. Her assistant was between her legs licking her pussy. She was nearing an orgasm as the interruption happened. It was disappointing as she was actually enjoying her assistant’s ritual that turned her tongue into a fleshy vibrator while reaping the benefits of it.

Valentina Banesman was only her current identity. She had been cursed by a rival witch who was a scorned lover once upon a time. Her curse had been quite nasty and took her years to counteract parts of it so she could be back in society unnoticed. The last part of the curse has left her immortal, but she was no longer an ugly, plague-infested hag. She had found a way to change her appearance to whatever she preferred these days.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 27 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Of all the different types of foreplay that she had experienced in her admittedly short life, Brianna Wilde well understood that anticipation could often be the greatest. That was a truth written into her very bones as both of her mistresses were keen and eager disciples of the technique. From the very first time she had shared their bed, to their most recent encounter, her lovers were experts at weaving subtle words, teasing touches and whispered implications together in a way that never failed to capture her imagination and drive her wild. Indeed, very nearly all of her most intense and erotically charged memories involved being bound and gagged and left to stew helplessly in her own thoughts, shivering beneath gentle and teasing touches as a potent combination of uncertainty and eager want drove her to all new heights of arousal. Honestly some nights the sex was almost an afterthought compared to the games that preceded it and might have even felt trite if not for the fact that all of her lovers were also experts at working her body like a symphony and making her scream just a loud. Which probably made it a good thing that she loved gags so much or else the neighbors would have even more to talk about. And yet, even as memories of those times brought a familiar blush to the blue-haired girl’s cheeks and coaxed a smile from around the bit in her mouth, the anticipation she felt at this very moment felt different somehow. More profound, more real in a way that she could not explain, or at the very least much more intense. Elise’s offer echoed unbidden through her mind again and again, the easy and teasing smile that the young dominatrix had worn as she invited her newfound companions back to her room standing in sharp contrast to the almost uncertain expression she had shown just a moment earlier. Her offer was vague, euphemistic even, but utterly unmistakable despite that.

The Ship's Queen

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Nine: Conclusion

…I was left both hanging in my bonds, and dripping and drooling all over the deck by the time the nine Begorians were finally done with me; it was truthfully an experience like no other. This also left a biological sample of each of them filling me, and obviously overfilling me as well, not to mention the unique feeling of something hot being forcefully delivered time and again deep within my depths…

The Spice of Wife

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was Kate who came up with the idea of adding a little bondage to spice up her marriage to Sam, but he who took her suggestion much farther and much faster than she expected.

Not that she minded, for from the very first time he handcuffed her and she felt cool, hard, inescapable steel tighten on her limbs, Kate was immediately hooked on the addictive pleasures of being made a helpless captive and having no choice but to submit to his will.

Escape

Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“Margo the Magician” loved bondage that’s what had gotten her started in magic, using it as an excuse to have her friends and family tie her up. It also explained why she was bound and gagged alone when someone caught her in the “act”, letting her tell them “I was just practicing.”

Margo had been practicing so much that when her family caught her bound and gagged, rolling around on the floor of her room, basement and even the garage they normally just ignored her, leaving her to free herself. To Margot that was perfect even though a few times she could have used a helping hand.

Sally's Subject

Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sally’s Subject I: Dungeon Visit

The Dungeon Visit

The click when the head cage closed and locked around his neck sent a thrill down Denny’s spine. There was a certain finality in the sound, a sense his helplessness was now complete. Through the wire mesh stretched over the steel frame that now enclosed his head he could see the slightest of smiles on Mistress Edith’s lips. She’s in charge now, she knows it, and there’s nothing I can do about it. With that thought in mind he could already feel the stresses of the day draining away.

Forest Gamble

Sun, 06 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was the start of the month, and time to make the spousal support payment. The only problem was that Laura, my ex-wife, was working at a summer camp way up north in the woods. She had told me I needed to drop the money off in cash Saturday afternoon at 3:00 in person, just putting it in her bank would not do. I couldn’t figure out why the specific time, then I found out that everyone else at camp was going to be on a trip, and Laura was going to be practically the only one there. Unfortunately with the divorce decree she could get away with that, but I could always fight it. Krista was real unhappy about all of this. She had the almost insane conviction that Laura was going to try something, to try to seduce me; if not to steal me back then to drag me through the mud over it to damage my relationship with Krista.

A Conventional Affair

Tue, 01 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

Some part of Brianna Wilde had expected things to feel different once her mistresses had formally accepted Elise’s offer. Some shift of atmosphere, some chance of mood, something to denote what felt like it should be a monumental moment, but there was nothing. At least not at first. For what seemed like an eternity the six of them just stood there, surrounded by the dull background roar of the convention center itself as traffic flowed around them, more than a few people offering appreciative looks, both subtle and lingering, at the elaborately dressed and tightly bound women on display but no one saying anything. In fact the blue-haired girl very nearly began to shift nervously in place beneath that stormy gray gaze as Elise just watched her newfound companions silently for a long moment, fingers almost idly drumming against her outer thigh as her latex-clad pet continued to worship her boots. Then, all of a sudden, the young dominatrix seemed to light up, her expression shifting as the sly smile that had been curling her lips widened into something far more genuine and she gave the leash in her left hand a gentle tug, signaling to the tightly bound woman to cease her ministrations and straighten up into a more appropriately cat-like posture perched on knees and elbows. Or was it dog-like? Honestly it was hard to say given that she was wearing neither a tail nor ears. Adjusting her grip on the reins at the same time to call Claire to attention, the redhead instantly raising her head, the young woman strode forward, her sharp heels clicking harshly against the concrete floor with each step until she was standing practically nose to nose with Brianna. Fighting the urge to take a step back, the bound girl could do nothing but watch, a fierce blush suddenly coloring her cheeks as the brunette’s smile twitched ever so slightly and her eyes eagerly roamed over that nearly nude frame before finally glancing back and forth between Sofia and Roxanna.

Cuffed and Caged

Sun, 29 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Julie was squealing behind the gag she was wearing when Ken opened the large box he had brought inside. Ken had ordered the gift two months ago after many lengthy discussions between them.

Julie had been his full-time slave for the last two years, loving being owned and controlled by him. Ken loved her deeply, using her need to be his slave to both their advantage, keeping her bound and gagged as much as possible.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 29 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

19.5: Phaelyn’s Harem

It’s been a good week now since winter appeared in Leon City and the cursed forest. There are only a few days left before December gives way to the New Year. The cold is everywhere, and snow covers the ground and the tops of the trees to give them a magnificently pure color. Inside these woods, the house of the atypical couple Phaelyn and Ifry is almost plunged into darkness. An absolutely Machiavellian plan is afoot within these walls. Phaelyn’s cheerful but mournful hum echoes through the cabin as she ties the knot on the last gift she has just wrapped. The packages stand innocently on the living room table, lined up in front of the angel, and she looks at them with a grim smile.

Half Dollar

Sun, 22 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Dime In Change

The Next Weekend*

Friday afternoon, while the building was emptying fast, Roy casually walked by Dale’s cubicle to say hello and ask if she would like to go to dinner.

“I’d love to,” came her expected reply. She took a deep breath before risking it all. “What about a weekend instead of a dinner?” How would he react at her being so forward? Roy wasn’t stupid; he’d see all the implications in that question.

Too Clever By Half

Sun, 22 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Too Clever by Half

By Guy Le Bouc

Dear readers, please forgive any mistakes in my use of the Spanish language. Also, I utilized a pair of characters, one in a supporting role and the other in mentions, from another writer whose work I find a guilty pleasure (imitation being the sincerest form of flattery). Bonne lecture.

“Won’t Alex be surprised!” as he admired his freshly depilated genitals, chest, and stomach. He didn’t care that it may begin to itch in a week or so. The look on her face, and what she might do with him, would all be worth it. He checked the clock, she would be arriving from the airport any minute now. In the time since she had been away, his accouterments aroused curious looks, embarrassed giggles, and even a few covetous glances from women when he was dressed for grocery shopping or running errands. Most men merely scoffed in disbelief up close, or pointed and guffawed with their friends from far away. As he worked from home, these interactions were happily kept to a minimum over the past two months. There was the occasional man that would hit on him and while he was nervously flattered, he was for Alex only as she was his absolute queen.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 07 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

23: Summer at Bondage School Part 2

“Mom, Mom, look what I drew!” my daughter’s bright voice called after me and I looked up from my breakfast. She held up the drawing she had been working on all Sunday morning.

“That looks wonderful, Tamara,” I said, beaming with joy and carefully took the picture from her to spread it out on the table in front of me.

“Honey, look what our daughter has painted!” I said to Bruce, who immediately put his newspaper aside and picked up our daughter so that we could admire her work of art together.

Being Naughty

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

…I love to hike in the woods, always have ever since I was a child, many times with my dog for both company and protection. It’s an amazing bond that one can form, and it may be terrible to say but I sometimes prefer the company of dogs over certain humans. So she’s a good dog with an incredible nose, but not what you’d call aggressive, although if somebody put their hand on me she’d probably get pretty nasty and protective. Anyway, where I live there are things in the forest that can potentially eat you, especially if you present yourself as an easy meal, and as insurance against that I not only have my puppy dog - with her very good nose - but also a revolver in my day pack, just in case.

Love of Rubber

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Return to Paradise Part Four

What have I done? Stuck in five layers of rubber again. This time I am inflated to a maximum level at the mercy of two complete strangers who apparently have no hesitation to wrap someone else in layers of rubber and leave them alone for God only knows how long. What have I gotten myself into? All I could do was lay there like a beached whale unable to move and barely able to breathe. I awoke to the noise in the room. Who was there? I planned to check out this morning. Was it the cleaning staff here to change out the room? If so I expected to hear some commotion over the discovery of a rubber creature in the bed. There was no such commotion. Instead my inner suit was deflated and I was helped to sit up in bed and helped to my feet.

The Exit Interview

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 - Human Resources

“Unngh.”

“Mmm.”

“Unnngh.”

“Keep it up whore…”

“Uunngh”

“Fuck! It’s no small wonder why Wolfe wanted to keep youuu!” Oswald grunted, his hands audibly gripping the wheel of the truck. I closed my eyes, focusing on the warmth of his cock in my mouth. The steady rhythm of the engine and the movement of the truck lulled me into a kind of detached sense of reality. I’m here, but I’m not. I’m performing this act, but I’m not really a part of it and It’s almost like I’m watching from above, while my body continues to move on autopilot.

Where No Man Has Gone Before

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

The door slid open with its customary hiss of hydraulics and Captain Jean-Luc Picard looked up as Seven of Nine walked up to his desk and snapped to attention.

“You wanted to see me, Captain?”

Picard gazed appreciatively at her for a long moment, imagining the exciting curves of her body beneath the pale grey Lieutenant’s uniform she wore.

“Captain?”

“Ah, yes, Lieutenant. I have a serious security problem I need to talk to you about. But first, have you carried out the instructions I gave you?”

A Conventional Affair

Tue, 27 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

There were a great many things that Brianna Wilde had never expected to experience in her life. Such as becoming the bondage plaything of her next door neighbors for example, or that relationship growing to the point where she could not imagine being with anyone else. At least not in such a permanent fashion. Discovering the seemingly infinite well of fetishes within herself had also been quite surprising, if not quite as surprising as learning that she had the potential to be a witch and the revelation that’s had actually had sex with a werewolf. But somehow all of that seemed almost insignificant in comparison to the fact that right now she found herself walking virtually naked through a crowd with nothing more than a harness of thin leather straps covering her body, head held high and every inch of her so turned on by the experience that she almost could not stand it. And yet, if the last year had taught her anything it was to expect the unexpected. After so many life changing events and personal revelations “normal” now seemed so very relative. Even with all of that, however, as little as an hour ago she would never have imagined, even in her wildest and kinkiest dreams, that she would ever find herself leading one of her mistresses on a leash. Nevertheless, as she glanced back surreptitiously to make certain that she wasn’t imagining things, the blue-haired girl could not help but smile at the sight of Sofia’s long, lean frame sheathed in skintight black latex, hands cuffed behind her back and a modest ball gag made of mirror polished steel filling her mouth. A gag that Brianna herself had been wearing not so long ago. Combined with a simple blindfold those simple bonds rendered the woman utterly helpless and unable to do anything but follow the tug of the leash around her throat, struggling all the while as she tried to wriggle out of her cuffs and shake the gag loose. Actions which achieved little save to make her muscles practically ripple within their encasement, light playing off the shiny rubber covering her in a glittering display as blonde hair flew about her head like strands of gold. A fact that the woman herself seemed to understand at least somewhat as her struggles had slowly morphed into something both playful and deliberately provocative, as if she were putting on a show rather than seriously trying to escape. A marked change from her earlier indignant protests and muffled demands, almost as if her mistress had grown intrigued by this reversal of roles and was curious what might happen next.

It All Started With The Package

Tue, 27 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was a Friday and the delivery person dropped off a package at the front door, from one of those foreign online order places. Got the box and took it inside. When I took the box inside I got a text message on my phone that read, “I have hacked your bank accounts and identity, as you may notice the package you have in your possession right now was ordered using your credentials that I have created for you. In order to keep your accounts and identity from being exposed and your life into ruins, you need to do exactly as instructed… more to come”.

Viking Market

Tue, 20 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

An excerpt from the Welcome to the Viking Village pamphlet:

The first hard evidence of a Viking settlement in what is now Rhode Island was discovered in 1963 by Sven Olsen, an amateur archaeologist exploring his 640 acre farm. His discoveries were ignored for several decades, but eventually they were accepted and endorsed by academic archaeologists. This vindication pleased Sven, and when he died he willed the property to the Olsen Viking Village Trust.

Ariana

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Burning Bridges

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Both are the envy of many men and women. She has a small B-cup and she stands about 140cm tall. Long black hair flows down to about her butt and she rarely wears makeup other than some eye liner.

Ariana has been working from home, doing contract jobs she finds online. Often she sorts out administration problems. Or doing account reviews before tax submissions. She does Japanese and English translations from time to time as well.

Session for Tortoise and Hare

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Phase I: Preparation

I had lots of time, and the urge, so I gave in and started a bondage session. Short of the house burning down I was guaranteed I wouldn’t be disturbed. Off came all the clothes, a tradition where I would be discouraged from seeking outside help.

One of my goals, just to make the scenario more of a challenge, was minimal mobility. Once I was suitably weighed down, I’d make my way climbing up the basement stairs to the floor above. Naturally the keys would be available only after negotiating some type of difficult and time-consuming task. When I finished, all the means to enable my release would go into a sturdy safe bolted to the concrete floor. The safe in turn could only be opened with a specific key, which was located upstairs. Once the door was shut, I was committed to either an indefinite stay in the restraints or somehow making my way to the where the safe key was located, and then back again to the basement. Obtaining that key would present an additional set of challenges. Unless I completed my round trip, I would be severely limited in any future activities.

Well Met

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Jill sat quietly in the passenger seat as Rick accelerated down the open stretch of route 192. It was a Wednesday afternoon. Traffic was light. She toyed absently with her short black hair.

“Nervous?” came the question from the driver. It startled Jill from her thoughts.

“Yeah, a little,” she lied. She was actually freaked out, but didn’t want to disappoint her lover.

Rick reached over to stroke her bare leg. “Good,” he said calmly. “It adds to the excitement.” He worked his hand up till he was toying with the button on her shorts.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 04 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

21: Summer’s Kidnapping Disaster

“Oooh shit,” muttered Summer as she was rudely awakened. After last night, she wanted nothing more than to sleep, but someone seemed to want to throw a spanner in the works of her plan. She turned to her side and fumbled for her cell phone. It rang loudly and sounded like cannon fire in her ears. She had difficulty reading the name of the troublemaker until her head finally clicked on and she saw who was calling.

Mr. Williams Loves a Good Cliffhanger

Sun, 04 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“The Maid”

Mr. Williams had just purchased a shiny, black latex, French, maid’s uniform with an exposed crotch area. Locking, stiff white patent leather cuffs and matching neck collar were included in that purchase. He couldn’t wait to try everything on when he got home.

The French cuffs and neck collar were self-closing and posed no problem. Unfortunately, he realized he would need someone’s help with lacing up the back of the uniform. Desperate, he texted one of the maids in his apartment building and asked if she could spare a few minutes of her time. Later, he would learn that his offer of money would play no part in her decision to be of assistance.

Ariana

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Naked in the Forest

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has long black hair, usually done up in a braid or ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of some eyeliner. Her slender body and cute face are the envy of many men and women. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Kate is a little older at 27 and is quite happy with her looks. She’s more than a head taller than Ariana, being 175cm tall. Her long blonde hair suits her very well. Like Ariana, she has a slender body, but unlike her lover she works out in the gym to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she knows her working out pays off.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Chris’s cock was finally free.

For the first time since before their marriage- and the short ceremony when he had legally signed his whole life over to Jo with no limits of any kind and no safeword - the steel cock cage was unlocked and removed. It had been such a good fit there had been no need to remove it for cleaning or any other reason until now and he had now been locked non stop for more than 18 months. This, and the strict incarceration were just a couple of the extreme BDSM fantasies he had confessed to Jo, and that she had agreed to make his reality.

The Exit Interview

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 - Headhunted

I sighed as I stretched my bound limbs, feeling the smooth coolness of leather around my wrists, ankles, and neck. The soft fabric of the black lace teddy clung to my skin, the tight grip of plastic that kept my feet strapped inside a pair of black 5 inch platform high heeled sandals. Another day, another hour and another morning in this godforsaken place.

It had been six weeks since I had accidentally stumbled upon David’s embezzling, and since then, my life has taken a drastic turn for the worse. I never knew what each day might bring, maybe today after waiting for David to return from the office I’d endure hours of mind numbing sex that would leave me exhausted and purring like a cat. Maybe David would spend the day working from home while I spent endless hours chained under David’s desk in his office, being forced to gag on his hard cock as he attended online meetings and went through paperwork.

The Lunch Date

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

The Dinner Date

Getting Ready*

To celebrate the one-month anniversary of that fateful night when Tina had revealed her most closely held secrets to Leo, he had decided they would have a nice dinner out and maybe some dancing afterwards. Their relationship had rapidly progressed since that first, fateful lunch date. Tina now lived with him, a rapid progression that moved far faster than Leo anticipated. Not that he had any objections.

A Conventional Affair

Sun, 21 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Contrary to all of her expectations, Brianna Wilde quickly discovered that there was a strange and almost pleasant mundanity to wandering about a bondage convention with her mistresses. To be sure it was fantastical as well, everywhere she looked a feast for the eyes with toys and gear she had only ever seen in pictures on display and groups of people wearing their fetishes openly and without shame. Herself among them, when she thought about it, but there was a certain matter of factness to it all as well. Not that she minded, that sense of normalcy was equally wondrous in its own way, the sort of thing that would have seemed impossible to her once upon a time, but it still undercut some of the awe that she had imagined feeling when she had first proposed this weekend adventure. In fact, as they wandered the aisles, passing by seemingly endless rows of tables and booths with wares on display for sale the whole thing honestly reminded the blue-haired girl of the rummage sales her mother had taken her to as a child, or the farmer’s market that she and Sofia frequented in the summer months. Although, to be fair, neither of those venues had offered rows of ball gags for sale in every color of the rainbow or had models demonstrating different types of handcuffs for passers by. Or at least she had never seen anything like that, though who knew what sort of odds and ends might turn up in those random boxes at the average garage sale?

Uh-oh

Sun, 21 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

After a stressful and frustrating week at her job, Loretta was in a hurry to try out her newly-purchased medical restraints and find out whether the thick, heavy leather straps were really as secure and escape-proof as they seemed.

Pausing only long enough to strip off her everyday work clothes and replace them with her “fun” outfit of sheer black stockings, suspender belt, cupless bra, long fingerless gloves and extreme high-heels, Loretta rushed to the spare bedroom she used for her games, quickly locking the heavy steel collar she had bought for herself around her slim neck and completing her costume by buckling her favourite ball-gag into her mouth.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

20: The Horror in the Sewers

Ava had actually wanted to stay at home this evening and do some tests with her living clothes in peace. Although she had already covered many of the combat aspects of her uniform with her friend Summer, she hadn’t gotten around to trying out a few outfits with Greed. His shape-shifting abilities had so far been limited to her cheerleading uniform and, for fun, a superhero costume Summer had come up with. Ava was currently testing out a few outfits she had seen on the internet. A cute pink dress, a blouse with an elegant pencil skirt, out of curiosity a skin-tight latex suit with a mask that only left her eyes open and a sexy cocktail dress that she had fallen in love with. It was black, came down to Ava’s thighs and had a window of sheer fabric that went from her neck to her belly button. It was expensive, not that she lacked money, but she had more important things to buy. It must have been fate that while she was wearing the dress, her friend Summer called and invited her to go out for cocktails with the others from the cheerleading squad. It would certainly have been a nice evening if Ava had taken Greed off, but the black dress had cast a spell over her. Now she was sitting alone at a table in the club. While her comrades raised their glasses and partied more and more, Ava remained sober, despite all the cocktails and shots she drank. Instead, she was regularly reminded that she was wearing Greed as he got drunk instead of her and kept trying to get at her crotch. Every time she felt a tentacle creeping up her thigh, she would give her dress a slap and the tentacle would hastily retreat.

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19

One…last… time.

It was an agreement that my sister and I made when we first started getting serious about each other. That one day, she would become my slave full time. She would wear the collar pretty much all the time, she would be more than happy to do everything I commanded and I would always take charge. However, it was clear that she had to get something out of the way first and that was her education, only after that, then she would forfeit her freedom to me.

Wife Hunt

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sheriff Pierre ‘Pete’ Lebrun joined the dozen or so people standing on the platform of the train station in San Juan, New Mexico Territory, waiting for the arrival of the northbound ’noon’ train. It was the middle of July, 1889, and it was hot, even here in the highlands of the northern part of the Territory. Train movements provided most of the ’excitement’ during the daytime. There wasn’t much else happening.

The Shoot

Sun, 07 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six

“You what?!” Sherrie exclaimed, spraying coffee across the table. Her outburst earned a disapproving look from the girl behind the counter. Sherrie immediately lowered her voice and began wiping up the spilled coffee. “Tell me you’re joking,” she hissed.

“I panicked,” Jessica moaned. “I thought I was going to choke. And I couldn’t get him to stop. What was I supposed to do?” she asked miserably. She could feel herself tearing up once again.

Eight Days in a Binding Contract

Tue, 02 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introductions and background

Greetings. My name is Robert, friends and acquaintances call me Bob, close friends and relatives, including Mike, call me Bobbie. Sir Michael calls me Bitch when he is providing commands or instructions, he sometimes calls me Cunt or Pussy when he is administering discipline or is otherwise displeased with me. Mike, that is, Sir Michael served as my Dominant for a long week last May. He had me keep a daily journal of my trials detailing my training, lessons, and bondage so later I could fondly remember the pleasures and pains of my servitude. Subsequently, at his suggestion, I transcribed the journal into a narrative. From his training I have learned, often via a paddle, that suggestions from a Master are very similar to commands. Plus, knowing that he has retained photographs of some of my lessons, suitable for exploitation on social media, serves as an additional encouragement to comply. My original attempt to write about the events that transpired were accurate and detailed but was somewhat dry to read. Sir Michael wants me to share my experience with others as they may relish reading about my servitude, training and suffering. So also at his suggestion, I have rewritten that narrative into a chronicle in a story style so that it is a better read and captures the timeline and activity details as well as the exhilaration and dialog missing from the original document.

Caught on a Walk in Bondage

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Note: this is a work of fiction exaggerated based on real events. This is not a safe idea, and should not be used as a guide, inspiration, or instruction. I have been out of the lifestyle for a while now, but am in a much better situation now to partake in my interests, free from judgment or shame about it. I plan to continue this story and document some others of mine, true, and fiction.

The Chateau

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 26 – Labor Day

When I discovered that Croatia celebrated Labor Day, or International Workers Day, I was pretty excited. Growing up, Labor Day always involved a big BBQ, lots of food and drink. It also signaled the beginning of summer!

“Let’s throw a big Labor Day BBQ for all our friends!” I suggested, during dinner one mid-April evening.

“Sounds fun, what do you have in mind,” Paula, ever the practical one asked, “and how many people are we talking here?”

The Shoot

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Five

Jessica staggered forward as the door hit her in the rump. She wanted to turn and pound on the door, to beg to be let back in. But she was quite sure that Don wasn’t kidding. He wanted her to drive home in her ridiculous outfit.

She was shocked to see how late it was. Afternoon traffic was picking up. She must have been Don’s captive for longer than that, she thought. “Time flies when you’re having fun,” Jessica muttered sarcastically.

The Chateau

Sat, 15 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 25 – Sex Toy Catalog

Lucija had suggested that our company’s sex toy catalog pictures, both for the web and print, were sterile. They were just pictures of our products sitting on tables or against solid backdrops. “They show the products clearly, but they don’t incite the imagination of the customers,” she argued. “Besides, we should be using short video clips, especially on the more complex electronic products.”

“But we don’t have the sets, lighting or photo equipment to take the kind of shots you are suggesting.” I countered.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 08 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21. Demo With Janice 2 - Emma Tops

“I better not hear any bad reviews. You will please all the paying customers beyond your best ability. You have multiple people keeping an eye on you for safety. Is there anything you need before I go, slut?”

“No Miss Emma,” Brenda answered from her position restrained to a pillory.

Emma swept Brenda’s hair aside, “It’s a shame you hide your beautiful face. But enjoy your afternoon before you are back in chastity.”

The Chateau

Sat, 08 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 24 – The Cistern

After lunch, Mal came back to the Chateau with a large hammer drill, two large steel hinges, a large steel hasp, a huge high security padlock and a bag of long bolts.

“Do you want me to have someone bring the slut up?” I asked.

“No, I need to do this myself, I don’t think she’s strong enough to handle this drill and it requires a bit of experience anyway,” he replied.

The Chateau

Sun, 02 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 23 – Chastity Orgy

Lucija led the slut by her leash into the living room, letting her take her time in her leg irons. By then, everyone but Maggie and Mal, who were on dish duty, had wandered into the space. Lucija unclipped the leash from Lucija’s neck, wrapped it around Tim’s waist, made a loop of it and clipped it back onto the slut’s collar. This was far more symbolic than secure, but Lucija then removed all of the slut’s chains. Lucija wanted her to be comfortable and to have unencumbered access to Tim’s body.

Date Night

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

We scheduled to meet at the theater, 15 minutes before the function began. I arrived a few minutes early, she had texted me she was on her way. It was a nice programme, a couple of piano pieces then orchestral music. She loves classical music and I appreciated her knowledge of culture.

Right on time I saw her coming, dressed splendidly in her own elegant style. I saw people turning heads to see her, she commanded confidence on her walk.She found me in the crowd and smiled. I felt a small breeze, her perfume arrived before her. Once close to me we kissed and she said “Hi”.

The Chateau

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22 – Piercings

We didn’t put soap in the slut’s mouth. Paula figured being pierced was enough atonement. Carl did put the slut on her knees and make her give him head, long slow head, while we all waited for Ana’s return. Carl said he wanted to be able to compare the slut’s mouth before and after. Mal and Cradic thought that was a jolly idea. Mal dumped a load down her throat and in short order and Cradic was soaring towards his orgasm when Ana walked back in. Mal pulled out but Ana, when she realized what was going on, simply said “finish. I have to wash hands. Then I check Tim.”

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Despite all of her earlier bravado, some part of Brianna Wilde had wondered if she would come to regret her bold, and quite possibly foolish, decision to wear her chastity belt and literally nothing else as they headed to the convention floor. Had wondered if, as exciting as the prospect had seemed at the time, she’d freeze up as they grew closer and closer to the reality of being so utterly naked in front of a crowd. It wasn’t even the idea of being embarrassed that had bothered her, not really. She’d embarrassed herself plenty of times in the past after all. No, what had truly gotten under her skin was the thought of failing as strange as that sounded. She knew that her mistresses would not have offered a hint of protest, would have turned back instantly and without question if she’d asked, but giving up like that felt so wrong. Especially after she’d been so confident in the face of Roxanna’s gentle concern and Sofia’s bright enthusiasm. And so, despite the familiar swirl of butterflies in her stomach, and the almost thrilling tingle of nerves under her skin, the blue-haired had simply taken a deep breath and kept walking, the feeling of carpet beneath her bare feet an oddly grounding sensation.

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

It was the most beautiful place i had ever been in, Jade really knew how to pick her restaurants. It was the end of a very long day, the sun had already been down for many hours but the nightlife of the city was only just getting started. Even though the city was just waking up, the destination that Jade decided on was a lovely, quiet little restaurant, hidden away down a small alley.

The Chateau

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21 – Another Demerit Trial

When I checked the security camera’s later that afternoon, Lucija and Paula had tied the slut’s left ankle to her left thigh, holding her left foot up to her ass. They had her standing on just her right foot. Her wrists were in suspension cuffs, I guess Lucija didn’t want any more handcuff marks. Her arms were pulled back in a strappado and tied high up on the bars. If they had tied her in this position right after I sent them downstairs, she would have been in this stressful position for about 20 minutes. I was about to get worried when I checked another camera angle and saw Paula, sitting just out of the cell, watching the slut carefully. Well, I wanted them to take the slut’s mind off her troubles. I was quite sure she wasn’t thinking about anything except when Paula was going to let her down.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I FIND MYSELF crying over my rotten luck for the first time in months. This is why I usually try to avoid thinking of anything beyond my present concerns.

I take a moment to compose myself. Then I turn around and realize Galasso is leaning against the doorframe of the suite I’ve been cleaning and I jump about a foot. How long has he been there?

There’s a girl lurking behind him, too - it’s Candy. She’s allowed to give me orders, but right now she’s just standing behind Galasso with a neutral expression. She’s a short, small woman, her strawberry blonde hair in a long braid. She has nothing on but high heels and a pair of gauzy pink panties wet with cum, and her arms are in a box tie behind her back, which thrusts her B-cups front and center. Given Galasso is shirtless it’s safe to assume the two were fucking just a few minutes ago.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20. Conjugal Visits

SLAP!

Emma felt the impact across her cheek knocking her out of her slumber.

SLAP!

Emma felt the sting on her cheek again becoming more aware. She tried to lift her hands to protect herself, but they only moved a couple of inches as the chain clattered. She felt them pull taut with the metal bracelets encircling her wrists leaving her exposed. She barely realized her head was being held up by her hair.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty.

The Shoot

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

Don had ignored the chime of two incoming text messages. But the sound of the Stones singing “Under My Thumb” was impossible to ignore. Glancing in irritation at the caller ID he pressed the answer button. “I’m busy, Randy.”

“Yeah, well you’re going to be busier,” came Randy’s anxious voice on the line. “Jessica Walters is on her way over.”

“Jessica,” Don asked, uncertainly, “The birthday shoot girl?”

Nature Walk

Sun, 28 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Getting Ready*

The small camping site where the paved road ended was deserted, as usual for this time of year. It was late Sunday night, when everyone was home, so a perfect time for an outdoor stroll. There was a three-quarters moon providing a decent amount of light, without the need for flashlights to light the way.

This was one of my favorite places. It was quiet, secluded and unspoiled by manmade structures, other than the rest area. Why the County had built a road out here, and added a modest camping area, was a mystery. Fortunately the road was still maintained, including a single lane dirt road that wound further out into the desert valley. That road didn’t go anywhere. It eventually deteriorated into barren desert. It was graded, at least for the first five miles, which made it ideal for walking.

The Chateau

Sun, 28 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18 – Bugs

When the slut finished weeding and picking bugs off all 12 rows of the garden, Paula, much to the slut’s surprise, just said, “I’ll check your work later. You may crawl to the shade of that tree if you want, take your water bottle with you,” she added.

About 3 pm, Paula went back out and first examined the bag of bugs that the slut had picked very carefully. “Very good slut, not a single good bug in the bag.” Then Paula emptied the bag of dead bugs on the ground and started slowly going down each of the 12 rows. She just kept finding bugs and putting them in the bag. First one, then two, then another one. The slut was watching her every move and getting more and more nervous with every minute. After just three rows, two of tomatoes and one of squash, Paula stopped and brought the bag over to the slut. “Count them!” was all she said, then she went back into the kitchen.

Premium Playthings

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

It was a cool September evening around 9:30 pm. Amber was walking out to her car in a mostly deserted mall parking lot. She had just gotten out of work at the mobile phone store in the mall. She was feeling a little hungry so she thought she would stop by a fast-food joint on her way home. As she walked toward her car, she saw a white van parked two rows over but thought nothing of it.

Latex Lockdown

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Journey

Monday 23rdMarch 2020

It was mid-afternoon and Claire stood on the platform at Clapham Junction waiting for her train down to the Surrey countryside. She was nervous, firstly the COVID-19 news was getting worse all the time and there were lots of people around. Who knows what is going to happen? Work had told her on Friday to work at home this week due to the virus as everybody was scared about travelling into the City where she worked as a junior lawyer for a restaurant chain.

The Chateau

Sat, 13 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16 – Tim in Trouble & Heath into Paula

Lucija and Tim’s relationship was about to take another turn anyway.

A new shipment of fabric had come into the port; Lucija picked it up and brought it by the chateau during a break in classes on Tuesday when Tim wasn’t expecting her. When Lucija walked down to the Cellar, Tim had Heather bent over the cutting table, his pants down around his ankles, and was six inches into her ass and pumping hard. He had pulled her hands behind her back painfully twisting her shoulders almost to dislocation. He was using her arms as handles to yank Heather back into his dick so violently that he was bruising her wrists.

Island III - Double Standards

Mon, 08 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

George and Sharon

Legal Matters

“That covers the disposition of Gary’s financial assets. Aside from the Zakat, the charity tax, and the court filing fees the remainder of your brother’s estate is free and clear. As you can see from the provisions in the will his intent was to leave a large trust to provide for Sharon’s welfare. You’re named as the sole director.” The lawyer, Ed Gleason, gathered up the papers into a neat pile.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

Goddess Freya pulled into the large driveway of Jo and Chris’ House, bringing her blacked out SUV to a stop with a scrunch of gravel and the driver’s side door facing the house so as to be shielded from view by the vehicle’s bulk. The key taken from Jo’s coat pocket turned in the lock and creaked open. Once the alarm had been disarmed using the phone she had also taken from her bound friend, the tall Goddess stood there for a few moments just listening to the silence. The basement dungeon was certainly very well sound proofed it seemed, unless the prisoner down there was just keeping very quiet. He had been left for over 36 hours now with no references to time at all, and no reason to believe there was anyone to hear him if he did make any noise.

The Chateau

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15 – New Products and Testing

The next day it was business as usual around the chateau. Paula did put off Heather’s Saturday exercise walk to let her ass heal but did bring her up and let her lay in the sun all morning.

Most of the group went on a half-day bike ride then spent the afternoon at the beach. More than a few times Reese, Maggie or Paula had spotted local boys watching them from the rocks as most of them didn’t have swimsuits and they tended to sunbathe nude. Being nude on beaches wasn’t that unusual around the Adriatic but it didn’t surprise me that these three bodies drew teenage boys like moths to flame. The women just waved and kept sunbathing. I wished we could take Heather to the beach, but locals would hang out there on weekends and sometime in the week. I doubt the locals would have maintained their high opinion of us if we had taken Heather, in full chains, to the beach.

The Handyman

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Wenda’s Paint and Cabinetry

While on their usual morning walk, Wenda exclaimed, “Well, I must say, Lloyd looks like a changed man! He seems so much more… confident these days! You working him more now that he’s working himself less?”

With a grin and a blush Jenny replied, “Something like that. I’m just glad he’s decided to give up Parliament and get back into private practice. He’s so much happier now.”

Pony Transformation

Wed, 03 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1.) At the Gate

“Come on Airi. We are almost there. It can see the entrance.” Clair yelled, waving her friend towards her. Like most of the time the tall blond woman had a big smile on her lips and her eyes were bright with anticipation. She was a very confident and beautiful woman, with pale skin, long legs, short blond hair and an alluring body, with no hesitation to emphasize her curves with fitting clothing.

Button's Square

Mon, 01 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Button’s Square – a humorous erotic farce

Mid-morning was just coming on. Not far from a derelict Underground terminal, two women walked nearly side by side in matching taupe trench coats and black bell caps, down a hardscrabble side street off Piccadilly. The slightly older of the pair had a stately air about her as she swung a large set of keys in one gloved hand and a purse by the strap in the other, her black patent leather heels echoing loudly on the pavement. Her companion was noticeably slender and a touch mousy as she hurried to stay close, nervously glancing around as they went. The lead woman stopped abruptly in front of a nondescript storefront of plate glass with stacks of well-thumbed books piled haphazardly in display. A shabby wooden shingle hung over the door, large faded black letters that were barely discernible read, ‘Button’s Second-Hand Books’.

Rogue One

Mon, 01 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five - Commander Sylvia

Rogue walked up to the base airlock and reached up to trigger the microphone so he could speak the entry code. But before he could speak Jada said cheerfully, “Good Morning, Rogue.” The lock on the inner door clicked and it swung inward.

As he entered the kitchen area, Commander Blackstone looked up at him and said, “You look like hell. I was going to ask you more about your battle plans, but I think you had better go back to your ship after you eat and sleep it off. What in the hell were you drinking last night?”

The Lunch Date

Mon, 01 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

A Day Like Any Other*

The date was for a Saturday afternoon lunch to try out a new Asian restaurant. This was their third time out together, after the first two ended well. Leo Teller had come across the opening announcement in the weekly local junk mail flier, and thought it might be a novel experience for his new social companion.

He still wasn’t sure what to make of her. Tina, short for Christina as she usually introduced herself, was something of an enigma. They worked for the same company, he in Engineering, she in Purchasing, which often brought them together for meetings. She was definitely good at her job, which was apparent when he all too often had to field tough questions on component costs. At first he thought she might be challenging him because she didn’t care for his brusque style, yet he had to admit her figures merited discussion. Once he justified the additional cost she didn’t pursue it further, so clearly it was business not hostility for motivation.

It All Started With A Roomba

Sun, 31 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Cass began her day with her usual yoga, stretching herself out on the yoga mat she had unrolled in the living room, a relaxing playlist on shuffle could be heard in the background. Both Cass and Ana were off today as the other store manager would be in with Steph, although Steph wasn’t due in until the afternoon. Steph had texted her the night before and asked if she could come by later that morning, forgetting that she had an afternoon shift the same day. Cass told her that would be fine since she had the day off.

My Lady

Sun, 31 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

As I walk into my garage I hold out the lamp and peer into the darkness that crowds round its feeble light.

The whole garage smells of oil and petrol and paraffin. A faint whiff of perfume lingers in the air, not a smell I get in here as it’s not really a woman’s place. Old Mrs Duffin from the farm came down with her van now and again but she smelt of cows and horses.

The Chateau

Sun, 31 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14 – Demerits Trial

Since we put the demerit system in place, Friday nights were ‘trial’ nights. After dinner Heather was brought upstairs in full chains and required to atone for her demerits earned in the previous week. Sometimes she was allowed upstairs to eat dinner with us. Of course, she ate on the floor next to us. Other Fridays she wasn’t fed at all. The first time Paula didn’t feed her, Heather was told she had so many demerits that her punishment would be severe, and Paula didn’t want her to throw up. Gotta love a good mind-fuck.

Servitium Amoris II

Sat, 23 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well.

She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end.

Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before.

The Chateau

Sat, 23 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13 – Lucija Takes Charge of Tim

It was almost dinnertime so when I finished my 47th e-mail of the day I stopped work and went to find Maggie again.” “Are you going to take Lucija her clothes back, it’s almost dinner time?" I asked.

“Wasn’t planning on it,” she said, handing me the handcuff keys from her pocket.

“What are these for?" I asked.

“I wasn’t planning to go back downstairs. Why don’t you go down and release her.” She said with a smile.

The Chateau

Sat, 16 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12 – Lucija Learns to Suck Cock

A few days later, on one of her usual days, I noticed Lucija had arrived but then I didn’t see her around. On a hunch I checked the Wine Cellar security cameras. It’s amazing how people completely forget cameras are present. I guess it’s because they are everywhere nowadays, we just don’t think about them. Anyway, on the camera was Lucija, tied on her knees in front of the Blow Job Trainer that was mounted to the cell bars sucking for all she was worth. Maggie was kneeling next to her talking, Heather handcuffed to the bars.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

18: The Voice of the Void

Darkness. Nothing but darkness for an infinitely long time. I have learned to love it. Learned to impose my will on it, to bend it, to let it flow into the world and let chaos rage. Glorious chaos… the despair of mortals, their suffering, their… ahhh their useless prayers and wails… delicious. But their cries… They are quieter. Something has changed, someone is interfering and I can’t let that happen… It’s time for me to have more influence, to play along, to change the rules. Mmmmmhh perfect …

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18. Torture Room Tour and Experience

“Did I cum while or after I passed out?” Emma asked as she was being walked to her next destination after being cleaned up.

She had little time to recover from her kinky near death experience as she saw it. Being choked out was something she wasn’t against. Drowned by someone else’s piss was not on her list. It just came to show Emma’s vulnerability inside Subspace Prison and her status as epsilon. She was definitely nervous but also curious and excited about what the guards and the warden would do to her. They were pushing her limits further than she expected at times but she both dreaded and desired more. While she had a bit of a scare, she knows that her health and life in general were important especially with some of the extra precautions she has been forced to take.

The Chateau

Sun, 03 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 – Hiring Lucija

As I headed back to my apartment for the night, Lucija called. I was a little surprised but kept cool.

“OK, can you meet me at my parents’ house at 7, you can talk to my father then, not that it will do you a lot of good,” she said.

“I’ll be there,” was all I said.

At 7pm I rolled up to an older home but one befitting the mayor. Lucija and her mother were sitting on the front porch, obviously waiting for me. Her mother was an attractive, trim woman, I’m guessing in her mid to late 40’s. She reacted shyly but smiled warmly as Lucija introduced her. I couldn’t help but wonder how much Lucija had already told her and if I had an ally or adversary.

If It Seems Too Good To Be True

Sun, 25 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“No.”

“…No?” I asked quizzically.

“No, I have nothing I can offer you at the moment, and to be frank the only real reason I even agreed to see you was as a favor to your friend Cindy.”

In a quiet pleading tone I asked. “But… but there must be something, anything? My scholarship program fell through this year and I really need the money or they’ll drop me from the school… please?”

The Chateau

Sat, 24 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 – Slut Walk

I could tell Maggie wanted to walk out there and help Heather on her ‘Slut walk’. She still thought of Heather as her friend.

“Maggie, if you want to coach her,” I suggested, “then make her start just walking, again and again, until her legs learn the right distance step. Then she can go a little faster and increase the speed more each trip. But DON’T time her. She has to guess when she’s fast enough and ask me to time her. There is a penalty if she thinks she can do it and then fails.”

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

There was a curious blend of sensations that came with sleeping naked, especially when the only blankets one had were the equally naked bodies of one’s lovers. It was a sensation that Brianna Wilde had grown intimately familiar with and one she did not think she would ever get tired of. Laying quietly on one of the surprisingly soft hotel beds, Sofia curled up against her side and Roxanna sprawled across her chest like a big cat, the blue-haired girl did her best to remain completely still as she reveled in the silky soft warmth of their bodies against her own while the cool morning air caressed her skin in a deliciously pleasant contrast. A task made somewhat simpler by the padded leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles, the chains affixed to them in turn locked to the bed’s sturdy steel frame, pulling her limbs into an inescapable tight spread-eagle. Not that she really could have moved anyway with the weight of her mistresses pinning her down to the mattress, but the restraints still made her smile around the sizable gag shoved into her mouth. Of course, spending the night bound was hardly unusual to her, not at this point anyway, so much so that she honestly had trouble sleeping on those nights when she was not restrained in some fashion, but this still felt different somehow. Perhaps it was the new and exotic location, perhaps it was the lingering anticipation of what was to come, or perhaps it was just the warm familiarity of ritual compounded by equally familiar affection. Whatever the case, as she lay there for what felt like hours simply enjoying the soft smile on Roxanna’s face as the woman dreamed, and quietly amused by Sofia’s quiet snoring, Brianna knew that there was no other place in the world that she’d rather be.

Over a Barrel

Sun, 11 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

As kids, my friends and I would play ‘Hide and Go Seek’ around the neighborhood. The object of course was to find somewhere that was the perfect hiding place where nobody could find us. Our newest neighbor had just moved in and had purchased two shiny new garbage cans with lids next to a telephone pole. I opened up one of the lids and saw that it was just the right size for me to get into. I climbed in and pulled the lid on top.

Ariana

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Away From HomeIntro Ariana Inoue is a 24 year old Japanese woman. She’s turning 25 very soon. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Ariana’s soft facial lines and her big dark eyes are admired by many. She has a small B-cup chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a nice round butt. She works from home doing contract work like translating things to Japanese and business administration work. Ariana likes to stay home and take care of her home. Doing most of the household chores and cooking for her and her partner, Kate. Kate is 27 and is very happy with her ‘instagram’ look. Her long dark blonde hair looks great on her. Like Ariana she has a fit body, but unlike Ariana she has to work out to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she has the satisfaction that her working out is effective. Kate is tall and slender, at about 175cm. Kate works at a large hotel as a floor manager, her duties include dealing with guest requests and coordinating housekeeping. But also room inspections so maintenance can keep things in order. She has been in this kind of work for a few months and her boss is starting to notice how effective she is at her tasks. Kate and Ariana are living together and have been in a relationship for about 6 months now. Their adventures led to them being very close. Their occasional mishaps had both worried and upset at each other from time to time, but overall the two are inseparable. Ariana is the homey type as she’s often frustrated with the world around her. Only leaving her home occasionally when she and Kate go out for dinner or do some shopping. She rarely ventures out alone. Kate on the other hand is a bit more outgoing, sometimes she teams up with some co-workers for lunch or a movie. But much less so since she met Ariana. More recently Kate has finally discovered a balance she likes in being more dominant towards Ariana, they have bought some bondage gear and Kate challenges Ariana in ways she thought impossible months before. Ariana likes Kate’s direction for the most part and is happy to submit but has her doubts about the more public stunts Kate tried to pull so far. Hating it when Kate oversteps her vaguely defined limits. 1 - Finding a gift for Ariana Ariana’s birthday is coming up in a week, she’s turning 25. Kate has been thinking she should do something special for her girlfriend as it’s her first birthday since they’ve been together. Kate also feels she’s been a bit too experimental recently with their new bondage gear and toys so she wants to make it up to her with an extra nice present… But what do you give a girl that doesn’t really need anything. She’s visiting her friends Dana and Sheila and voices her concern. Ariana and Kate are not basic people, they live in a nice flat and it’s filled with everything they need or want. Making it really hard to find a useful and cool gift. Dana suggests something intimate. Since they’re into bondage, maybe something in that area. Kate kinda likes that idea, but is thinking something ’normal’ is more appropriate. She likes restraining Ariana, but also feels the cuffs they use now are plenty. Sheila suggests Ariana can use a new laptop. She complained to her about the worn out keyboard a while back. Kate is surprised to hear that as Ariana didn’t mention her laptop at all lately. “Well, she says it’s slow and old.” Sheila assures Kate. “Hmm” Kate responds. Having no clue what laptop she should get as she knows little more about computers other than how to use a word processor and YouTube. “I don’t know anything about computers…” She finally says. “Just go to that big store in the shopping center, they’ll know what to get.” Dana says. “Right.” Kate thinks, maybe one of those applebooks or whatever they’re called. Kate looks around Dana’s tiny little flat and thinks the young woman really should fix up the place. Everything is worn out, old or a bit broken. But she also knows Dana is in her final year of university and literally has no money to spare. It’s much the same for her partner, Sheila. Sheila works some dead-end job at a pharmacy and is not well off either. “So? When are you 2 moving in together?” Kate asks. “As soon as this dummy convinces her landlord to let me in…” Dana points at Sheila. Sheila looks out the window seemingly. “It’s not that simple.” She mutters. “See? She doesn’t love me…” Dana teases Sheila. Sheila looks at the table. “Seriously though, we don’t know. The city’s household tax is not favorable… It’s literally cheaper to live apart than to share her house.” Dana explains. “That sounds so counterintuitive.” Kate mutters. “And unfair to you guys.” “Yea well, find us a high rise apartment we can afford and we won’t have that problem.” Dana says. Kate offers, “What if I talk to our building manager and ask for a discount rent deal for a year or so?” “Hah, what does your place cost?” Dana looks at Kate. “I own my flat, but the lower levels are rentals. I’m not sure what they cost. But some of the people that live there look poor…ehh, fuck…” Kate shuts up at her stupid choice of words. Dana and Sheila frown at her. “Uhm… Sorry, I mean. Some don’t look well off. So it can’t be that expensive. No offense.” Dana winks at her. “That’s alright. But if you can ask, we can cough up some $950, all in. Maybe?” She looks at Sheila who shrugs. She’s not good with money. Kate promises she’ll talk to someone about it. She knows a few units have been empty for a while. That had to be a bargaining position. The women chat a bit more about life and having to meet more often and finally Kate says her goodbyes and decides to check out the computer store. Dana lives near the mentioned shopping center so she leaves her car at Dana’s and walks to the store. She looks around and reads the various information cards seeing higher and lower numbers and bigger and smaller screens but she doesn’t know what’s good or overpriced or what. A sales kid shows up, asking her if she needs any help. And talking to the kid for a few minutes about her intentions she’s still none the wiser. He shows her some ugly and expensive computers of which he says they’re powerful and good. “I’ll think about it,” Kate says to the teenager feeling inept in her chosen task. Wandering around the shopping area a bit she spots the Apple Store and looks at the sleek computers on display. That looks pretty, they even have a pink computer. Ariana loves the color pink. Heading in with good spirits she looks at the few models and wonders where the rest is. Small model, bigger model and an extra expensive one. It’s much the same for the screens, just two models. Could it be that simple? Also here, a sales girl pops up and Kate asks about the computers. Where are the many choices? Turns out there are few, but internally you can choose a bunch of things. Kate says she doesn’t know about that. And the girl shows her the options. A higher number usually means better, she explains. But you have to consider if you really need it. That made sense, Kate thinks, and she explains, “Alright. Here’s the thing. My girlfriend needs a new computer and I don’t know what to get. We don’t use Apple now. And I don’t know what’s good.” “Right, well first then consider the software. Apple computers use a different system.” The saleswoman shows Kate what macOS looks like and Kate thinks it’s really easy and logical. Much simpler than her own computer. The sales person also explains that for most people the base model with maybe extra storage is fine. She explains that if they both have Macs they can easily share files and things like that and the many features and options dazzle Kate but it sounds practical and useful. “Eh, so what do you recommend for someone who works from home and mostly does online office work?” “This,” the sales girl points at a MacBook Air. “Personally I prefer the bigger one, more screen right? And if you like it fast I’d add extra memory and storage.” “Ehh, ok…” Kate says. Playing with the computer. She likes the software, she even can understand it and the computer looks pretty. “And it’s in pink?" Kate asks. “iMacs come in Pink, Laptops only in more traditional colors.” “Oh.” Kate sounds disappointed. “Starlight is perhaps more feminine if that’s what you’re after.” “No, well, it’s just that my girlfriend likes pink a lot. Imagine me giving her a pink computer…” They both smirk. After thinking for a minute Kate decides she wants to give Ariana a computer as she can’t think of another gift for now. “Alright, I’ll take it. Please make sure it’s starlight and with the upgrades you said.” Kate kinda likes the color. She hopes Ariana does too. “Cool, I’ll be right back.” And the sales girl goes to find Kate’s new computer. After a few minutes the sales girl comes back with a brown box and shows her the label which lists the specifications and Kate pays for the expensive computer. Heading back to her car she sees a leatherwear store and looks at the leather boots on display. She sighs at the pretty knee high boots. ‘So lovely’, she thinks. Seeing the price she wishes she could justify it for a pair of shoes. But no. She heads home thinking about her next problem. How and where to hide the laptop from Ariana. 2 - Ariana’s birthday Ariana doesn’t want a party. She just wants to spend time with Kate. Go for a nice meal and enjoy their day. When Kate sort of insists that inviting a few people is good for her, Ariana threatens to lock herself in the closet all day. Kate knows Ariana will do just that so it’s no point arguing the issue. No party. “Just us then? What do you want to do sweetie?” They sit on the balcony on the sun bed. Ariana leans against Kate with her back against Kate’s pulled up knees. They’re enjoying a golden sunset. “Can we go for dinner and lunch somewhere? And you can do chores for a change?” Ariana asks Kate. Fair enough, Kate thinks. She nods, smiling at Ariana. “For lunch, can we go to that new Japanese place? I want to try their ramen.” “Sure, and dinner?” Kate asks. She’s not fond of ramen, but maybe they have something else. “Lasagna for dinner.” Ariana decides. “Hah, that’s nice. I’ll make reservations.” Ariana smiles lovingly at Kate, knowing she’ll organize everything perfectly. She’s very good at that. “What did you get me?" She asks innocently. “You’ll see…” Kate avoids the question. “You didn’t get me anything yet huh?” Ariana tries again. “I thought I’d keep it simple, so don’t expect too much.” Kate teases. “Aww, kaahaate.” Ariana whines playfully. “Tell me!” “Fine. It’s a notebook… So you can finally start your memoirs.” Kate laughs feeling really smart at the wordplay. Ariana looks at Kate unsure if she’s joking or not but says nothing. She doesn’t want a notebook… “You’ll see in 2 days sweetie.” “I’ll search for it…” Ariana promises Kate. “Please don’t, or whatever, you won’t find it anyway.” Ariana looks uncertain at Kate again. The next day Ariana dutifully works on her household chores and does most of the things as she usually does. Kate helps her fold the bed sheets. Just as they finish Ariana realizes that tomorrow on her birthday there isn’t much to do… Which is fine, but Kate said she would do chores for her. Oh well, she thinks. Better if I do it anyway. Finishing up the sheets, Kate heads for work kissing Ariana goodbye. Ariana won’t let go of her as usual and it takes her a few minutes to finally get free of Ariana and make her escape. Ariana feels particularly clingy today and asks if Kate can’t call in sick and stay in bed with her. Kate says she can’t do that today as she already took the day off tomorrow, leaving Ariana pouting in the doorway. “Hurry back home baby.” Ariana tells Kate as the elevator door closes. On her way down the concierge joins Kate on the 8th floor or so. Kate greets the old man and asks if he knows what the unit on floor 4 costs for rent. The man says that should be below $1000 a month. Kate then asks if that’s negotiable and the man shrugs. He doesn’t handle the rent fees. He just maintains the building. Putting on her cute face she asks if he can inquire for her, she knows of a couple that can probably move in soon. If they can do it for $600 a month for the first 2 years that’ll help them settle for the long term. The concierge promises he’ll find out. Kate rushes to work in her car and tends to her duties. There are a lot of annoying guests today, she frustratedly thinks. And why does everyone nitpick about everything anyway. She never complains this much when she’s a guest in a hotel. She sighs. During her lunch break she chats with Chloe while sending cute messages to Ariana. Chloe asks if it isn’t Ariana’s birthday yet. “Yea tomorrow she’ll be 25.” Kate informs her. “Ah, tomorrow, are you guys throwing a party?” “Yea, no, just for us. Ariana threatened to lock herself in the closet when I suggested she should invite some people.” Chloe laughs at the silly threat and reaches in her bag. “Here, can you give this to her? I bought it last month and thought she’d like it." “What is it?” Kate picks up the small package. “It’s a Japanese soap, I put the card of the shop in there too.” “Oh that’s nice.” Kate sniffs the package but there is no smell. “I think it’s sealed really well.” Chloe smiles, “I have no idea if it’s nice but supposedly it smells like those blossom trees they have there.” “A mystery soap then.” Kate concludes. “I’ll make sure she gets it, thanks!” Kate wonders why she didn’t think to get a bunch of Japanese gimmicky things for Ariana… It’s so obvious to her now. Almost regretting getting a fancy laptop. The afternoon passes slowly. Most hotel guests are finally happy and only one door card stopped working. Kate lazes around a bit at her post thinking about Ariana’s day tomorrow. She should probably make breakfast and use the laptop box as a tray? Or pretend the gift is an afterthought and give it in the afternoon? Nah, a breakfast gift is better she decides. She’ll make some toast and… ring ring Her desk phone rings. “Yes? Kate Birch here. How can I help you?” “Hello Kate,” the hotel’s receptionist’s voice sounds. “Boss wants to see you. Can you come to his office?” “Sure, I’ll be right there.” Heading to the manager’s office she wonders what she did wrong now. She only ever gets called to the office for stuff she screwed up. Knocking on the door she’s ordered inside. Nervously Kate stands in front of the big desk not being offered a chair. Kate decides it must be something bad, or something bad is about to happen. “Kate, management has decided that all employees must undergo formal training for their duties.” “Eh, ok?” “Since you lack any qualifications for your position you’re to be brought up to speed in a 2 week course in Florida.” “Florida, sir?” Kate is stunned. She didn’t expect this at all and why not just here. Locally. “Yes, got a problem with that?” “Eh, no, well that is… Can my girlfriend come?” “You’ll be put up in an AirBnB there, if she pays for the airfare she can join you.” “When is it?” Kate asks. “If you’re ok with it, next Monday. Otherwise next month.” “I’ll check the tickets, but I think Monday is fine.” “Very well, off you go. You’ll receive all details and such this afternoon via email.” Her manager shakes his head behind Kate’s back, all she cared about is her partner? She didn’t even ask about the training. Hoping he did right by investing in her. Kate stands outside the office. Adrenaline rushing through her. A trip, training. Away from Ariana. Her head spins. After a minute she gathers her wits and urgently needs to get a ticket or there’ll be trouble in her little world. There is no way Ariana will accept being alone for 2 weeks. Fuck! She thinks. As she gets back to her desk an email pops in with her itinerary such as her flight number and where she’ll be staying. She immediately books an extra ticket on her flight for Ariana. She’ll make it out to be a little trip for them or something. Even though she’ll probably be in school all day. The rest of the afternoon crawls by. Someone’s shower head ‘fell off’ and Kate had to scramble someone from maintenance to stop the flooding. The maintenance guy had accused the room’s occupants of ripping it out of the wall. And Kate had to mediate with the guests to calm things down. It’s almost 5PM, she can finally go home, already having forgotten about her training course. She doesn’t care about the training at all. Her thoughts are about Ariana and her birthday. That night the two shower together after watching TV all evening. Ariana is extra caring towards Kate and she wonders why. As Ariana slides her hands around Kate’s upper body she whispers. “I found your present…” Kate tenses up. “Oh?” She carefully replies. “2 weeks to Florida? How cool is that? Did you book a nice hotel like last time?” Kate turns around and looks her girl in her eyes. “Oh yes… I forgot about that. But that’s not your present sweetie.” Ariana doesn’t understand. “But it’s a vacation right? For us?” “Yes and no…” Kate says. “How do you know about that anyway?” Ariana says she got the ticket in her email. Kate nods, understanding it now. “Ah I see. But, it’s for work babe. I couldn’t bear leaving you here. So I talked my boss into bringing you along.” “Oh Kate!” Ariana hangs on her neck. “We’re going to Florida together! I’ve always wanted to go there and see Santa Monica beach…!” “Ehh, that’s in California, but sure, you can go to the beach I’m sure.” “California? Oh…” Ariana sounds disappointed. Kate tells her not to worry, Miami Beach is nice too. They dry off from the shower and head for bed. Ariana is all over Kate asking all about her training course and what they’ll do while there. She admits to Ariana she didn’t pay attention to any of the details and just worried about bringing her along… So she has no idea what kind of training she’s getting or what the schedule will be. Ariana giggles at hearing that and thinks she’s being silly. The next day Ariana wants to get up as she usually does to make breakfast but Kate tells her to stay in bed and kisses her happy birthday. Kate quickly freshens up and worries about making breakfast. She burns the toast and forgets to bring jam and cutlery. Ariana laughs at her terrible breakfast but bites greedily into the buttered toast assuring her it’s good. She can’t wait for her present. Kate disappears and comes back with a boring brown box. Apologizing for getting her something simple because she didn’t know what else to get. She carefully puts the box in front of her girlfriend. “Don’t open it yet. I have something else too, from Chloe.” Kate puts the tiny package on top of the box. “Chloe thought you’d like it.” Ariana pulls off the paper and as a little colorful box comes into view her eyes light up. “Look Kate, It’s in Japanese!” “But what is it?” Kate asks. Ariana rips the paper away. “Cherry blossom soap!" She laughs, and sniffs the box but smells nothing. Ariana opens the packaging and finds a sealed plastic soap bar inside. Carefully she pulls a bit of the plastic open and they smell the soap together. “Mmmm, that’s so nice!” Ariana cheers. Kate agrees it smells like spring. “And look, she put the card of the shop inside. So you can get more if you like it.” Ariana reads the business card. “Aha!” She hugs Kate, to give the hug to Chloe and thank her. She puts the soap aside and eyes the box. “Can I?” Kate nods. Sitting back hoping she bought the right thing… Ariana pulls on the tape and slides the contents out of the box. Which is of-course the iconic white Apple packaging with a big image of the product inside on it. “Whoooaaaaa! A MacBook? Really?” Ariana cheers. She shoves the box aside and hugs Kate so forceful she almost falls over backwards. “Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you!” Kate laughs, “Do you know how it works? The program is very different.” “I think so? I’ll learn it. I needed a new computer! How did you know?” “Sheila told me.” Ariana rips the plastic from the box and wriggles the lid open. “Wow, it looks like champagne.” Ariana laughs. “Starlit or something it’s called.” Kate says. “It’s beautiful.” She opens the laptop and it immediately turns on and welcomes the new user. “Go set it up sweetie. Happy birthday. I’ll clean the breakfast things.” “Ok!” Ariana beams. Kate cleans away the breakfast leftovers and smiles at herself for picking the right gift. She does the dishes, cleans the kitchen a bit and heads back to Ariana. Who already finished configuring the laptop. “Look Kate, it’s working already. Here is like, eh, Office I think, and look, wifi…” She opens YouTube. “It all works very easily. You should get one for yourself too!” She knows how Kate doesn’t know computers very well. “And your files?” Kate curiously asks. “Eh…” Ariana had forgotten about those. “I’ll figure it out ok?" Kate laughs, “Sure thing babe, I’m sure it’s not too hard.” Ariana spends the next few hours fiddling with the computer installing her email, moving files to the new system and browsing the App Store finding her softwares. Kate looks at what she’s doing but Ariana goes too fast for her. “If I get one too you should teach me how it works…” Kate smiles. Ariana looks at her laughing. “Yep!” The women rush out for lunch trying the ramen restaurant Ariana picked, she thinks the Ramen is nothing special. Kate agrees, her teriyaki kebabs are not as good as Ariana’s. They spend time in the city park which is still a bit cold, it being February. There aren’t many birds or things to see yet. They’ll do some window shopping when Ariana pulls Kate into a large clothing store. “Let’s go try dresses.” she laughs at Kate. “Just for fun.” She picks a tiny silver dress, and a gold one for Kate. Kate finds high boots to go with them and lace-up sandals for Ariana. They march into the fitting rooms ignoring the frowning attendant. “Ladies, ladies, please, one per room.” She tries. But the pair don’t pay attention to her and enter the changing room giggling. Ariana undresses and helps Kate out of her clothes. “Kiss me” She gasps. Kate pins Ariana against the mirror and kisses her intensely. Holding her head in place with her hand around her neck lightly choking her. With her other hand she reaches down at Ariana’s already wet pussy. Ariana utters stifled moans as she gropes at Kate’s breasts. Both women ‘oomph’ and ‘ahh’ softly until Ariana her knees go weak and she slumps on the little bench with a dull thud. Sighing in a quiet orgasm. After a few moments Kate pushes her aside and sits on the bench motioning for her to sit on her lap. Ariana follows Kate’s silent instruction and sits on her knees facing her girlfriend. They kiss for minutes until there is a knock on the door. “Ladies,” A man’s voice sounds. “The fun is over, please finish up and step out.” Ariana and Kate look at the door startled and giggle at each other but ignore the request. “Girls, come out please.” The voice orders them more impatiently this time. “Just a minute!” Kate calls out. “We’re naked!” Ariana giggles looking at Kate. “Where so getting arrested.” She whispers. Kate stops and listens to what’s happening outside the dressing room but she hears nothing. She holds Ariana in a tight embrace while Ariana keeps kissing her neck and ear. “Come,” She whispers to Ariana. “We better get out there and make our escape.” “Or try on the dresses and pretend nothing happened.” Ariana thinks. “Or that…” And Kate reaches for a dress. Ariana slips on the Silver dress, helped by Kate. And starts lacing up her sandals. Kate then slips her own dress over her head and fidgets with the shoulder straps as the voice sounds again, ordering them to come out. Ariana and Kate look at their silly party outfit and Kate thinks the dress is very ugly. It hugs their curves but at the same time has a terrible shape. “Come out or we’ll call the police.” A different voice sounds. “For what?” Kate demands, “We’re trying on clothes. Leave us alone.” “We’re pretty sure you’re not. Come out now, or there’ll be trouble.” The stern voice calls out. “Quick get dressed.” Kate whispers, feeling it is time to try and escape. They briefly look at their terrible outfits and quickly change back to their own clothes. As they emerge from the dressing room a minute or so later all sweaty and with messy hair, 3 shop workers and several shoppers stare at them with way too serious faces to not laugh at them. Ariana sticks out her tongue and pulls Kate along as they speed walk for the exit and make their escape. Kate looks nervously over her shoulder if someone is following them. But that doesn’t seem to be the case. Ariana fumbles with her coat zipper as they rush out of the store, the cold air hitting her torso and she shivers. She laughs. “What the hell was that about?” Kate says nothing and catches their reflection in a shop window. “Gosh, we look terrible.” She laughs. Ariana looks at them and quickly tries to fix her hair. But there is no saving it. She pulls out a rubber band and combs her peaky hair to the back, making a ponytail. Kate is not much better off and decides she needs to freshen up at a restaurant. The women go find a Starbucks and look startled at their messy faces as they stand in front of the bathroom mirror. “Oh my,” Kate mumbles. Ariana looks shy. “Ehh…” They freshen up and after a few minutes look presentable again. “That was so hot” Ariana whispers to Kate. Kate nods in agreement. “But let’s not get caught from now on.” Ariana looks down… “Ehh Kate?” “Yes babe?” Ariana points at her feet. “Oh, fuck…” Kate calls out. Ariana is still wearing the sandals from the store, poking from under her skirt. Her slippers in her bag. “So we’re thieves now?” She giggles at Kate. “Tsk tsk, you are. And that on your birthday.” Kate shakes her head. “If we go back now we will surely get arrested…” Ariana thinks out loud. “Yea, let’s not.” Kate says. Back in the restaurant part of Starbucks Ariana kneels down and rearranges the straps on the gladiator sandals tightening the laces a bit. She likes the look. “They look pretty on me right?” Ariana asks. “Sure thing miss,” a man says in passing. The women look at the guy but he’s already gone and they laugh. “Well then, the men approve. Come, let’s head for the Italian.” Kate holds up her arm so that Ariana can hook into it and they walk arm-in-arm to their favorite Italian restaurant, avoiding the shop they accidentally robbed. They have an excellent dinner, Ariana of-course wants her favorite lasagna. Kate opts for fettuccine with tomato sauce and they share a bottle of sweet wine and feeling a bit drunk as they wobble and swerve back home laughing the whole way. 3 - Dinner with Lisa The next day Ariana feels like wearing her collar for a while and asks Kate to bolt it on her. She had tried to do it herself but couldn’t get a good grip on the Torx screw. Ariana also briefly tries the hood but finds it restrictive and scary. Especially knowing Kate would be at work and she’d be very helpless if Kate would be gone all day. Kate playfully suggests she should wear the hood anyway. Just to see how she’d manage. But Ariana refuses. When the collar is on and Kate leaves for work, Ariana handles some simple jobs finding yet another high paying accountant contract for almost $3000. Such a good birthday, Ariana thinks. That afternoon Ariana waits for Kate at the door welcoming her home as she often does. Helping her out of her coat and putting her shoes away. It would appear that purchasing some gear had a profound effect on Ariana. She seems happier and more subservient over the last few months. This of-course pleases Kate immensely as she wants nothing but happiness for her lover. Kate decides that Ariana should sleep with her hands and her ankles connected that night. She sends Ariana to Home Depot to buy a few padlocks and 2 meters of chain. Ariana comes home with 3 locks and the length of chain. She’s a bit nervous about what Kate is planning. So far she had worn the cuffs a few times but they’d never been tied to anything yet. Kate loops a lock through the D-rings on her ankle cuffs. And another on her wrist cuffs. Linking them together. She then considers linking the collar to the chain, but needs a 4th lock for that. Grumbling at missing a lock she thinks just linking wrists and ankles is enough for now anyway. For the first time. That night Ariana has trouble falling asleep at first thinking the restrictions on her arms are a burden but once she figures out she can put her arms in a bend so her hands are near her face she’s almost happy with her situation. Wishing she could embrace Kate. The next morning Kate lets her free. Ariana feels naughty and slips the padlock keys in Kate’s purse. As soon as Kate leaves for work she puts on a sports bra and panties and locks the chain to her collar and ankles with 2 locks on either end and locks her wrists somewhere in the middle of the chain. Genius she thinks, even if Kate doesn’t know it, she’s in control of her freedom. Kate is at work as her phone rings. A call from Lisa, her sister. She’s in town that afternoon and wants to know if she can crash at her place for the night. Since Barry is out of town, she hopes to finally meet Ariana. It’s been months since the party and thinks it’s high time she finally gets to know her. Kate replies she’ll pick her up after work. Around 5PM Kate is done with her shift and heads to the bus station to pick up Lisa. She’d been waiting in a nearby coffee shop there for a while, after doing some shopping. They head to the flat together in Kate’s car. Ariana meanwhile has prepared quite the welcome for Kate. She managed to fill her ears with putty and then spent almost 30 minutes positioning the leather hood on her scalp and carefully pulling it down. This took so long because her hands are cuffed at pretty much navel height to the chain. She can move her arms out and up quite a bit. But her hands are cuffed together. This had worked fine for typing on her laptop. But reaching her head and precise movement is a bit more tricky. Eventually she had managed. The hood is not exactly straight, but she is deaf and blind none-the-less. Of-course she can’t reach behind her to tighten the lace of the hood. But she feels ready for Kate. Ariana has been waiting for over an hour sitting kneeling in the hallway. Snoozing on-and-off hoping she would notice the door open and close. Every time she feels a slight draft of air she sits up straight hoping Kate will find her. At last, around 6PM Ariana sits up straight and shivers as she feels the draft of the door. Finally Kate is home, she thinks excitedly. The sisters enter the apartment and Lisa spots Ariana kneeling in front of the door with her head bowed down. She lets out a short scream and calls out “What the fuck?” seeing the weird thing in front of them. Kate looks surprised and shocked at her girlfriend and smiles inwardly. Oh her cute girl… And what terrible timing. Ariana had definitely felt a large draft which must be the front door and sits up, she doesn’t realize what is happening in front of her. Being deaf and blind drives her nuts she finds. Why isn’t Kate touching her? “Kate?” She says out loud. Not hearing her own voice she doesn’t know how loud she is. Lisa stands frozen in the hallway. Kate has to think fast to resolve this. She whispers to Lisa, “Can you come back in 20 minutes please? I’ll deal with this.” “What is ’this’?” Lisa whispers with a look of horror. “Ariana likes these games.” Kate says with a shy voice. “Please, come back in 10 minutes and pretend this never happened.” Lisa nods, unsure what to do or say. Kate shoves her out the door. “I’m so so very sorry. Walk around the block or something and buzz the door as if you’re just arriving.” Ariana fidgets nervously. What is Kate doing? Why isn’t she touching her? Letting her know she’s here? “Kate?!” She says again. “Hello!?” She feels another draft… And suddenly there is a hand on her head, caressing the leather hood. The palm of a hand rests on her cheek and a thumb stroking her lips. Ariana opens her mouth and sucks the thumb inside. After a few moments the hand is removed and lips are being pressed against hers and she kisses back greedily. “Oh Kate!” she moans out loud. “I missed you!” There is a pause as if someone is talking to her, waiting for a response. “I’m deaf!” Ariana calls out. “Kate? Do with me as you will!” Ariana is being pulled up by her arm and is forced to shuffle somewhere hopping a few steps trying to keep up with her mysterious handler. She is then shoved with force and she falls down without warning. Squealing in surprise Ariana lands in the soft sheets of their bed. Rolling over Ariana tries to sit up but is pushed down. She moves again, but is pushed down more firmly. Then nothing. Curious what’s happening she calls for Kate. But nothing is happening. No touch, no signals. She’s left alone maybe? She waits for Kate to return. Kate meanwhile lets Lisa into the apartment. Lisa only took 3 minutes to return. Way too soon. “I’m sorry sis. I think Ariana wanted to surprise me with a game.” Kate apologizes. “You think? You’re not sure? Maybe there is a kidnapper in the house waiting to jump out at us!” Lisa worries. “Oh don’t be weird, why would someone hide here and put Ariana in the hallway? She did this to herself.” Kate assures her “Don’t be weird? Weird?” Lisa scoffs. “You two are the weird ones…” Kate cuts her off, telling her to wait in the living room, she needs to free Ariana. “Just pretend you came in a few minutes after me and I’ll convince her to pretend she just woke up - No awkwardness.” “Easy for you to say, I just saw a bondage mummy.” “Oh don’t be so dramatic it’s just a hood and cuffs.” “Just, just a… I need a drink.” Lisa sighs. “There’s wine and beer in the fridge. Go!” Kate orders her sister away. Kate returns to the bedroom and closes the door. She kisses Ariana on her lips. Ariana jerks around, “Kate!?” Kate holds her head still and carefully pulls up the hood. Ariana’s face and hair look messy as she blinks at the light. Kate puts a finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Kate!” She loudly whispers. “Please, I’m so horny! Help me out!” Kate discovers why Ariana talks so loud and peels the putty from her ears. “Can you hear me now?” Kate asks. “Yes Kate, please feel me, I’m super wet.” “Lisa is here sweetie. She arrived just as I put you on the bed.” Ariana abruptly stops everything she’s doing or thinking. “Kate, no… Please! Get rid of her, I need you.” Ariana whispers all flustered and hot. “We’ll have our time tonight babe, don’t you worry.” “But, now…” Ariana looks desperate. Kate shushes her, “Where are the keys?” “In your purse, I snuck them in there this morning.” “You’ve sat in the hallway all day?” “No, just for the afternoon. But the cuffs were on all day.” “Geez,” Kate mutters looking for her purse. No wonder she’s horny and desperate, Kate thinks. And feels tempted to treat Lisa to a hotel and exploit her girlfriend. No, she thinks. I’ll make it work. Time with her sister is rare these days. Coming back with her purse and fishes out a keyring with little keys on it and starts fitting them to unlock the cuffs and chain from Ariana, ‘accidentally’ stroking Ariana every chance she gets. With her arms free Ariana holds on to Kate. “Please, fuck me now!” She urgently hisses. “Shhh baby,” Kate shushes her while rubbing her vagina. I’ll make you cum tonight. Ariana moans from Kate’s touch and kisses her girlfriend. “Please Kate no more teasing, just fuck me.” Kate gives in and wraps a bathrobe on Ariana, “Come, quick, to the shower. I’ll set your mind straight.” Ariana eagerly climbs off the bed and follows Kate. “Just pretend you just woke up ok? I told Lisa you were sleeping.” Ariana waves at Lisa who stares at her wide eyed and Ariana yawns dramatically as she walks into the bathroom. The two disappear in the bathroom leaving Lisa alone and wondering what the hell is going on. She then hears the shower turn on and soft moaning coming from the bathroom as Kate pins Ariana against the wall licking and fingering her wet vagina. It doesn’t take much to push Ariana over the edge, pumping into her girl with 3 fingers and groping at her chest she suddenly goes weak in the knees and lets out a long stifled moan. Kate strokes her neck and shoulder kissing her before quickly rinsing off her girlfriend’s body. “Come, Lisa is waiting for us, she is staying overnight. Go make dinner. You’ll pay for this soon!” she promises her. Ariana nods timidly, thinking ‘pay for what?’ Wondering what she did to deserve punishment. “Ahem! Sorry about that.” Kate says to Lisa, I had to wake Ariana up. Mmhm, Ariana nods. “Hi Lisa,” And she extends her hand. Kate winks and nods at Lisa to play along. “Ehh, hi, nice to finally meet you.” Lisa stammers. “I’ll go make dinner, is there anything you like to eat?” Ariana moves on wondering why Lisa is being so awkward and tense. “Ehh, Steak and fries?” Kate suggests. “Steaks still frozen.” Ariana says. “But we have minced meat and chicken ready to go.” “Hamburger and fries?” Kate then tries, looking at Lisa. “Ehh… Yea, burgers are nice.” Lisa confirms. Ariana nods and heads to the kitchen. Lisa looks at Kate and bursts out laughing at the absurdity of the situation. “What the fuck Kate?” Kate smiles with some difficulty. Feeling embarrassed, but also guilty for fooling Ariana. “Just go with it. I don’t want any drama.” She whispers back. They sit down and chat a bit about recent happenings. Kate is curious about her and Barry. “Oh Barry,” Lisa says with dreamy eyes. “I’m gonna marry him! I just have to.” Kate laughs, “Does he know that yet?” She asks. “No, but I want it.” She giggles. “We’ll see…” “Who’s getting married?” Ariana calls from the kitchen. “Lisa is with Barry.” Kate shouts back. “Who’s Barry?” “Garret’s friend from the party.” Kate yells. “Oh, that’s nice. Congratulations.” Ariana says, still having no idea who Barry is. Lisa pulls a face. “Lisa, can you help me for a second?” Ariana calls out at her from the kitchen. Lisa looks uncertain but Kate nods, “Talk to her, I’m going to check up on my emails. I’ll join you two in a minute.” Heading into the kitchen. She sees Ariana preparing a feast. “What do you need?” Lisa asks. “How do you like your burger? Look, I’m making the patties now. But do you want cheese? Tomato? Or how do you prefer your burger?” Lisa sits down at the kitchen table looking at all the ingredients. “Any recommendations?” “Ehh, Kate and I like a complete burger with cheese, union and tomato and all this.” She gestures over the ingredients. “Oh right,” Lisa says. “…then uh the complete burger but without union and cheese please.” Ariana nods. She works silently on the burger toppings and Lisa is fascinated by the woman who clearly has no idea she was caught pretty much naked and tied up. “So uh, how was your day? Did you do anything special?” Lisa wants to know. Ariana without hesitation says she did some work in the morning and slept through the afternoon. Liar, Lisa knows. Instead she says “That sounds so relaxing. What kind of work do you do again?” “Oh contract work, translations, accounting stuff, business administration. You saw my office right? Kate helped me build it. She’s very understanding and cool even though I don’t usually make much money.” She looks longingly out of the kitchen for her lover. “Where is she?” “She said she had to check her email or something.” Lisa informs Ariana. The women chat about themselves and Lisa asks 101 questions about her, where she’s from, previous relationships, family and her relationship with Kate and how living with her can be a nightmare. Ariana doesn’t think living with Kate is a nightmare at all. Kate is her hero, she says. Lisa laughs at that. “Well, just be glad you’re not competing with her for being the best sister. She can be tough.” “Maybe, but Kate is the best person in the world.” Ariana assures Lisa. Lisa smiles at hearing that. Ariana cuts thick slices of tomato, chops some lettuce and pickles. “No cheese right?” “No, thanks.” Lisa confirms. “More for me…” And she sticks a slice of cheese in her mouth. Such a kid Lisa thinks, she can see why Kate likes being with her. It’s playful and endearing. Lisa helps put away the leftover vegetables and ingredients as Ariana grills the burger patties. Kate comes in sniffing in the air. “Mmmm that smells good!” “Almost done!” Ariana giggles. Kate pinches Ariana’s nose and wanders to the living room plopping down on the couch looking absentmindedly out the window. She’s tired, she realizes. Very fucking tired. Can’t they ever have a boring week where nothing happens? Maybe I need a vacation… Far away on a tiny island. Kate’s mind wanders to palm trees and coconut drinks. Then remembers her training in Miami in a few days. Maybe that’ll bring some relaxation, she hopes. Ariana conveniently forgets to bake the fries as she doesn’t feel like cutting potatoes and hopes Kate forgot about them. Lisa doesn’t mind and the 2 conspire to make Kate think she never asked for them if she brings it up. They build 3 massive burgers and Lisa suggests they eat on the balcony. Ariana thinks it’s far too cold for that still, it only being February but Lisa assures her it’s fine. The two step outside and Ariana immediately shivers. “Nope. Too cold…” She exclaims. Lisa thought it would be warmer but agrees and clears the coffee table in the living room instead. Lisa kicks Kate awake “Wake up! Ariana made dinner. Appreciate your girlfriend sis.” “Huhwhadoyoumean?” Kate groggily responds. Lisa sits her sister upright while Ariana puts the plates with burgers on the table. The trio dive into their food and Lisa compliments Ariana’s cooking. “Almost as good as a whopper,” Kate smirks. To which she gets a kick from Lisa. Kate looks at her but says nothing. They chat casually and Lisa tells a bit more about Barry and how they’re doing together. Barry really likes Lisa she thinks as he even offered to move to her city, hours away from everything he knows. Kate thinks that’s very sweet and It’s high time she has a good partner after having been single for ages. Ariana thinks maybe Lisa should move to Toronto and live with Barry so she can visit Kate more easily. 4 - Talking into the night When they’re finished eating, Ariana quietly goes and cleans the table and does the dishes. Lisa leans over to Kate, “You should appreciate your girlfriend more. You’re taking her hard work for granted.” “I’m not, I do appreciate her all day, every day.” Kate defends herself. “You sure don’t show it, you lazy slob.” “What are you on about?” Kate inquires. “If you hear what she has to say about you, how she adores and idolizes you, you’d be ashamed of yourself letting her do all the chores all by herself.” Lisa accuses Kate. “But she likes it like that.” Kate counters. “Kate!” Lisa looks at her sister seriously. “You’re not listening to me… Go help her sometimes and just talk to the woman. Find out why she does what she does. Because it’s not about doing laundry and scrubbing the floor.” Hmm, Kate grumbles. She hates it when her sister berates her on something she doesn’t fully understand. “And what do you know? You barely know her.” Kate accuses Lisa. “Gosh you’re ignorant Kate. Do you ever listen in on when she talks about you or your relationship?” Kate shakes her head. “Well, you should. I doubt you’ll ever hear anything negative from her even if you’re a bitch to her. That’s how crazy she is about you and you don’t even know it. Not really anyway.” Kate is silent, considering Lisa’s words. She knows Ariana is crazy about her, but just like her friend Dana had done before she apparently has unearthed bits of Ariana in a short time she herself never noticed or considered. Am I such a terrible partner? Ignorant? She worries. Ariana comes back, “All done. What are you talking about?” “Apparently I don’t appreciate you, Lisa says.” Kate looks accusing at Lisa. Lisa rolls her eyes. “I just said she should not take you for granted Ariana.” Ariana sits on Kate’s lap and wraps an arm around Kate’s shoulders. Looking between Lisa and Kate. She wonders why Lisa looks so serious and Kate so frustrated. Like the two had a fight but Lisa won. “Eh ok… But she takes good care of me. It’s fine.” Ariana smiles. “And she’s a crap cook anyway.” She adds, sticking her tongue out to Kate. Kate pulls a face. “I can make toast!” She protests. All three laugh. Lisa compliments Ariana on being an excellent host working so hard for them and thanks her for dinner. “No problem at all,” Ariana smiles. “It’s my pleasure. I’ll get wine.” And she gets up and rushes to the kitchen. “See what I mean?” Lisa hisses to Kate. “Even if we point out you’re taking her for granted she shrugs it off and thinks you’re the best! You can do no wrong in her eyes. I want you to do better for her! She deserves that much.” Kate is tired, she had hoped on a casual evening but instead Lisa is all over her commenting on how she is doing things wrong in her relationship with Ariana. She doesn’t really want to hear it. Kate reminds Lisa they share their bed together, how more personal and involved can one be? Ariana comes back with a bottle and 3 glasses. Pouring wine for them. Lisa likes Ariana a lot, she thinks. She’s attentive, friendly, smart-ish and playful. She wishes she had a partner like her, but as a man… She thinks about her relationship with Barry, he has many of the qualities she wants, but not all and voices her worry. Barry is so sweet, and she really sees a future with him. But there is this nagging feeling in the background that something isn’t right or is missing. “Maybe you’re gay too.” Ariana suggests. “Kate didn’t know either till last year… Or he’s not the one… Or maybe he’s gay… Or he’s cheating… Or maybe he likes his work too much…” Kate looks at Ariana and mouths to shut up. Ariana stops suggesting things and looks at the floor leaning against Kate’s shoulder. “I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Kate says. “It’s probably the nerves or the distance between you two.” Lisa nods and they all sit quiet for a moment and drink their wine. “Hey I’m really tired, I’ll go lie down. It’s getting late anyway.” Kate says. She motions for Ariana to get up so she can get up herself. “Don’t make it too late, ok? I’ll wait for you.” She whispers to Ariana. Ariana makes room and looks at Lisa questioningly. Lisa looks at her hands. She senses loneliness in Lisa. Kate wishes them goodnight and disappears into the bedroom after topping up her wine. “Hey, you ok?” Ariana asks Lisa. Leaning into her. Lisa looks up and promises she’s ok. “Wanna talk some more? Or are you going to sleep as well?” Ariana wants to know. Lisa rubs her arms and prefers to talk for a bit longer. Maybe they can watch a movie or something? Ariana leans into the corner of the couch and makes herself comfortable. Lisa sits cross legged next to Ariana. And they chat a bit more about being alone and how to deal with it. A thing Ariana was quite good at before meeting Kate. While watching TV together Ariana nods off and falls asleep. Lisa feels sleepy too and leans back against Ariana and not being rejected she dozes off as well. An hour later Lisa in her sleep turns over and embraces her new friend as if they’re lovers. Ariana breathes quietly, unaware of what Lisa is doing. Lisa sleepily listens to Ariana her heartbeat thinking she is Barry. Kate meanwhile sits in bed reading a book and thinking about what Lisa had said. She’s half waiting for Ariana, half just wasting her time not wanting to talk to Lisa for now. Around midnight Ariana wakes up and wonders why she’s not in bed. She feels a person hugging her closely and assumes she fell asleep on the couch with Kate. The TV is showing stupid telesell commercials and might as well be turned off. Ariana bends forward to grab the remote and notices Kate’s hair is very brown and looks startled at Lisa’s scalp. Did she confuse the 2 women? No, she was watching TV. Lisa did this. She squirms a bit trying to get away from under Lisa, but is being held on tight. Seeing no other option than to wake her girlfriend’s sister she simply pushes her aside and quickly gets up from the couch. Lisa mumbles something, mentioning Barry but stays asleep. Ariana then pulls on Lisa’s legs so she’s laying flat and in a somewhat normal position and leaves her there. Heading for the toilet and then to Kate. Kate sits in bed with her laptop, she’s watching YouTube videos. “Kate!” Ariana gasps. “Why didn’t you come get me?” Kate looks at Ariana, “Didn’t you have fun with Lisa?” “At first yes, but later on she slept on me after I fell asleep. I thought she was you!” Kate frowns, not quite understanding what Ariana means. “Slept on you? Explain.” “We sort of finished talking and I fell asleep, and when I woke up just now she’s all over me holding me like I’m her boyfriend or something. It’s very awkward. We sleep like that too…” Kate shakes her head and puts her laptop aside. “Come sweetie. Get your collar and chastity belt, we’ll go to sleep.” Ariana gets the requested items and Kate bolts on the collar for the night. She then has Ariana step into the leather belt and straps it on tight and locks that too. “I should add the vibrator as a punishment for sleeping with my sister.” She jokes with a fake frown. “I didn’t do it Kate, honestly.” Ariana says flustered not realizing Kate is joking. Ariana has a love hate relationship with the vibrator. She loves the orgasm it provides but hates the torture it allows Kate. But at the same time she secretly loves the helpless feeling as her body betrays her when Kate pushes its, and her, buttons. “I know sweetie, and you’re too noisy anyway with the thing on level 4 or higher… But I’ll get you someday.” Kate jokingly promises her. Ariana looks at the ground suddenly feeling guilty for something she didn’t do. “That’s not fair…” She mumbles. Kate slaps her butt. “Life’s not fair. Now get to bed.” She walks out of the bedroom to check on Lisa and sees her sister smirk on the couch in a weird position. Sighing quietly she gets a blanket and pillow from the storage cabinet and puts the blanket over her sister and places the pillow at her head. Does she have to take care of everything around here? She thinks amused. Dana, her friend, would say that someone has to keep order… Maybe she’s more right than she knows. Ariana climbs into bed and sighs thinking about the 2nd promised punishment she doesn’t deserve. Kate is so mean sometimes. Hopefully she forgets. Soon forgetting her worries as she nods off and sleeps dreaming of Kate showing her off naked on the balcony to the world making her orgasm in front everyone causing people to laugh at the goofy faces she makes. Kate grabs a drink and quickly eats a biscuit before heading to the bathroom and brushes her teeth. She sees someone move behind her but pays no real attention to it. Just one of the women. Lisa sneaks up behind her and startles Kate with her being so close suddenly. “Hey,” She says, rubbing her eyes. “Hey cheater…” Kate replies. “Cheater?” “Yea you slept with Ariana.” Kate laughs, “Or so she says.” “All I remember is that I snuggled up to Barry.” “Barry huh? Ariana looks nothing like him…” Lisa looks at her not sure where this is going. “Sorry Kate, we just dozed off watching TV. I must’ve thought she was him.” “I know, I know. I’m just pulling your leg.” Kate winks. “I put a blanket and pillow on the couch.” Kate walks off with a good night and closes the bedroom door. Now it’s Ariana time, time to make her pay for her silly stunt from earlier, she thinks. But Ariana is already sleeping… Sighing Kate quietly joins her and plays with her girlfriend’s hair for a bit. Admiring her cute face as she often does. Ariana looks much more peaceful lately, she thinks. Must be the restraints or something. She’ll apply her punishment in the morning. The next day Lisa looks tired and worn out. Sleeping on couches never really had her preference. But not having to book an expensive hotel made up for it. She’ll sleep more in the train when she goes home tonight. The 3 have breakfast. Ariana has made pancakes and looks nervous at Lisa, asking if she likes them. Constantly moving around offering more syrup or sugar, more juice or anything to not having to sit still. With breakfast done Lisa insists on Kate walking her out as she leaves and implores her to involve herself a bit more with Ariana and her world and not treat her like a little servant all the time. Kate promises she will. But thinks Lisa has no idea how their relationship works. Meanwhile Ariana cleans up the kitchen and desperately waits for Kate to come back hoping she would remove the vibrator Kate forced her to wear all morning on a low setting. Her so-called punishment. She feels naughty thinking that Lisa didn’t notice their little game but she’s had enough now and hopes Kate agrees. She’s super horny and needs her orgasm… Or at the very least for the teasing to stop. Kate can’t get Lisa’s words out of her mind and decides to involve herself more with Ariana other than living together and being lovers. She thinks helping cooking is a good start and promises herself she’d help Ariana cook sometimes. Or to help fold the bed sheets more often and things like that. 5 - Kate’s big news A few days later Kate comes home from work and tells Ariana to get naked and wait for her in the bedroom. They’re supposed to leave for Miami tomorrow. Ariana is very curious what Kate is up to and quickly obeys her girlfriend. Stripping out of her leggings and shirt, followed by her underwear. Ariana sits on the corner of their bed waiting for her girlfriend. After a few minutes she finally enters the room. “What’s up Kate?” Kate holds up her keyring and says she has a proposition for her. Ariana lights up. “An adventure?” “Something like that…” Kate says. “Right, here’s the deal… You can stay home for the next 2 weeks on your own.” Ariana’s face darkens. “Or,” Kate continues. “Or you wear your chastity belt for the 2 weeks we’re in Miami.” Ariana looks confused. “Eh Kate… What? I don’t want to be alone…” “Are you sure?” Kate asks. “Yes of-course, I want to be with you and explore Miami. Go to the beach and help you with your training.” Kate smiles and Ariana worries just how serious Kate is. Two weeks in the belt? How will she wear her swimsuit and go to the beach? The next morning Ariana packs their suitcases. Swimsuit for her, Bikini for Kate, dresses, Kate’s favorite jeans, shirt and brown jacket for school. Shampoo and toiletries. And everything else they need for their trip. Kate tidies up around the house making it ‘away’ ready. Unplugging the TV and such. She quickly checks over the suitcase and adds the leather chastity belt and closes the case. Heading to the airport Ariana asks if she really has to wear the belt. But Kate only says, “That’s the deal.” The airport is annoying, lots of moody employees bothering the passengers with their security nonsense. Ariana wears her stolen gladiator sandals under a short mid thigh dress. She really really likes them. Kate is dressed more formally and looks ready for a meeting. Landing in Miami Kate steers them to the toilets and she pushes Ariana into the disabled toilet, zipping open her suitcase. “Here put it on. Remove your panties.” She hands the leather chastity belt to Ariana. Ariana says nothing but takes off her panties and pulls the leather garment over her hips. Kate smiles at her sweetly, “last chance… two weeks in the belt or go home now.” Ariana thinks she’s joking about sending her home but accepts the belt anyway. click The lock sounds ominously loud as it snaps shut. “You’re my bitch now.” Kate whispers. Ariana looks at Kate weirdly and wonders what she’s getting herself into. She stuffs Kate’s winter coat in the suitcase and her own on top under the handle and they leave the toilet block. 6 - The house of horrors Outside the airport terminal they find a taxi and head for their assigned house. It’s an OK house in the city. Not too far from the beach and it has some shops in the area. The house itself has several bedrooms and there is a double garage. Kate already feels tired from the oppressive heat in Miami and looks at a bedroom and living room and doesn’t care much for the rest at the moment. Ariana is more curious and explores the whole place. In the 2 car garage she finds a massive chain link cage kind of setup with a little dog-house inside it. It takes up half a parking space. Curious, she steps in and the gate clangs shut behind her. Looking inside the doghouse she sees no dog. She turns and wants to leave the cage but the gate is locked. She shakes the gate trying to dislodge the latch but it’s stuck. “Kate?” She calls out. But Kate has dozed off. “Fuck!” Ariana curses. “KATE! HELP! KAAAAAATE!” Ariana screams and yells for minutes until Kate finally comes rushing in seeing a distressed girlfriend in a cage. “What’s up?” She laughs. “I can’t get out Kate…” Kate laughs at her silly face and says “Well, guess you gotta stay in there then. Since I don’t have the keys.” Ariana looks startled. “No! “She exclaims. “Please find it…” Kate thinks for a moment. “What will you do for me to get out?” “Anything…” Ariana dumbly says. “Alright, I’ll trade your freedom for your clothes for the day.” “What?” “If you want out, you’ll give me everything you’re wearing.” Ariana says nothing but undresses and throws her clothes and sandals over the fence. “Good. Now slide your phone under the gate.” “Kate please go get the key.” Kate gathers all Ariana’s things. “I’ll search for it, stay put. Enjoy the doghouse for now.” And she walks away. “Kate?!” Ariana shakes the gate. She wants out badly. Kate closes the garage door behind her. She’s pretty sure the cage key is on her keyring. But this is fun… Kate unpacks their suitcase and puts everything in the bedroom closet. She then looks in the fridge and finds it empty. Laughing at Ariana waiting in the kennel she heads out the door to the nearby supermarket. She buys freshly made, ready to oven pizzas, some drinks and Pringles. Tomorrow they’ll see what they’ll do for dinner. Maybe Ariana can sort out some groceries while she’s in class. Heading back lugging her shoppings she wonders how Ariana manages all that every time. Probably on her scooter, she thinks. Back at the apartment she puts away the groceries and goes check on her girl. She hears her calling her name already from the hallway. She finds a nervous Ariana, pacing back and forth in the kennel. “Kate! Please let me out, what took you so long? I need to pee. Please.” She looks at Kate with big pleading eyes. Kate laughs at her saying she looks like a caught doggie and looks at the gate lock, opening it without a key. It isn’t locked, just latched closed. Ariana sees Kate doesn’t use a key and mutters something unintelligible. Much to Kate’s amusement. “Go pee sweetie, 2nd door to the left. When you’re done, freshen up and put the pizza in the oven.” She hands the key to the chastity belt to Ariana. “Yes boss.” Ariana bows her head in shame and quickly moves into the house. Kate looks around in the garage, sees nothing of interest and follows her girlfriend. She doesn’t like the place. It’s ugly. The walls are an ugly green color. Nothing makes sense color wise in this place. Luckily it’s only for 2 weeks, she thinks. Checking her email Kate finds her course schedule. A class tonight? Geez. Kate enters the address in Maps and sees the education center is nearby. But, still a good 20 minute walk. She sighs and calls out to Ariana to hurry with dinner. “Ok baby.” Comes her clear voice. Kate finds her in the kitchen trying to work the oven. “I have class tonight… Starting in 90 minutes.” She sighs. “I’m so not in the mood.” “That’s ok. I’ll make the house nicer… It stinks in the bedroom.” Ariana promises Kate. “What a dump huh…” Kate scoffs. “It has bad energy. I don’t like it.” Ariana says with a sad voice. “When will you be back?” “I hope before 10pm” “Oh, and tomorrow?” “That’s a day class, but only in the afternoon.” “So we can sleep in…” Ariana says with a smile. Kate is distracted by Ariana’s naked figure only wearing the chastity belt. It fits like a glove. She stares as Ariana gracefully moves through the kitchen talking about the house, the flight. Not listening at all to what she’s saying. Ariana looks at Kate and sees her stare at her. “Enjoying the show?” “Huhwhat?” Kate is pulled out of her mesmerized thoughts. “There is a crocodile in the pool…” Ariana smirks, remembering she read about that happening in Florida. “Oh…” Kate says distractedly. Ariana rolls her eyes and inspects the pizza. The one in the top is ready. She takes it from the oven and cuts it into slices and plonks the plate in front of Kate. “Here, have your dinner, miss distracted…” Kate, her thoughts are interrupted by the smell of pizza and she looks at Ariana. “What did you say?” “If you can’t think straight with me naked you better give me my clothes back…” Ariana smirks. “No, that’s fine, I’ll leave soon anyway. You’ll get your stuff tomorrow morning.” Ariana gets the 2nd pizza from the oven and slices it up as well. They eat in silence. Kate is constantly stealing glances at Ariana. “Hey, come to earth!” Ariana pokes Kate on the nose. “I think you have to go now.” Kate looks at her phone and sees she should hurry. “Shit!” She quietly mumbles. She’d rather stay with Ariana and play with her. Ariana looks longingly at Kate as well. Kate hugs her girlfriend and kisses her goodbye with the instruction to not cheat on their deal but otherwise she’s at liberty. Ariana walks her to the door and without thinking waves Kate goodbye from the front door. Their neighbor from across the street almost falls off his little step ladder seeing the naked Japanese chick wave at another hottie. Ariana smacks the door closed and cleans up the kitchen. She finds another nicer bedroom that doesn’t stink and decides to move all their stuff to that room and closes the stinky room’s door. Now to tend to herself. She’s been feeling horny from being locked helpless in the cage and belt. She flops down on the couch and rubs her crotch feeling a tiny sensation. Groping at her nipples and squeezing her breasts she feels the excitement grow, but not nearly enough. She suddenly has an idea and runs to the kitchen finding a spatula. Sliding it in her leather restraint she can rub her vagina. “YESSS!” She exclaims, and starts rubbing full of energy. Minutes later she’s squirming on the couch moaning loudly and masturbating with the spatula. She cums loudly and immediately feels guilty about what she did. Panting from her exertions she rests for a few minutes. Ariana cleans the spatula and explores the house a bit more. There is a secluded little garden with some nice flowers. She steps outside in the humid evening air and walks the length of the garden, but sees a man sitting in the next-door garden. Quickly stepping back as she is still naked. She rushes back inside hoping nobody saw her and notices a wet spot on the couch. Grrr, she thinks. Hoping it’ll dry soon. Ariana saunters to the Garage again, and again focuses on the kennel, inspecting the door so she can unlock it next time. She then blocks the gate and enters the cage. Sitting in front of the dog house she inspects it. Wondering if she fits inside she crawls backwards into the little house and finds she barely fits inside. Crawling back out she looks around the garage to see if there is a bicycle. She sees none, but finds a large dog collar with a small box on it, A GPS or something she assumes. She straps the thing on and pulls it tight. The collar clicks shut and is stuck on her. Arian tries to adjust the collar as it’s a bit too tight but can’t get it off. She can’t figure out the latch or buckle and sees no keys to try. “Fuck!” She whispers and wags her butt like a dog. “And now…” She starts saying, but instead screams and falls to the floor as a strong electric shock shoots into her neck. The scream triggers more shocks which trigger more screams which trigger more shocks and so on. Ariana stumbles across the garage in pain clutching the collar. In her struggle she bumps against the gate and ends up inside the cage with the door falling shut. Ariana finally manages to keep quiet, learning quickly that she can’t make a sound. “What the fuck!? That hurts.” Ariana quietly moans. She looks around and notices she’s in the cage again. She moves to the door and tries to open it but she can’t reach the latch through the chainlink. “Fuck!” She says under her breath, which earns her another strong shock. The cycle of pain and screams repeats itself again and Ariana cries uncontrollable, constantly making too much noise so the collar keeps torturing her. After almost 15 minutes of near constant shocks she finally manages to control herself and holds her breath only making ‘mmmmh-ing’ sounds until the pain stops. Feeling miserable she crawls on the dog pillow in the doghouse and after a while of bored waiting for Kate to save her she dozes off in a restless slumber. Only to be shocked by the collar minutes later when a car outside honks its horn. She hates the stupid house and their trip already. Kate sits in class bored. Listening to stuff that’s not relevant to her job. The class is a waste of her time basically and she wonders if she’s in the right class and why she’s here. She misses her girlfriend badly. Finally it’s 10PM and the class is dismissed. She walks home thinking she should bring a milkshake or something and orders 2 large vanilla shakes from McDonalds. “Ariana, I’m back. She yells through the house.” But there is no response. She checks the bedroom and sees all their stuff gone. Not understanding, she searches the other rooms and finds their belongings in a much nicer bedroom on the other side of the house. “Aha! Clever girl.” But where was her clever girl… “Ariana? Where are you?” Ariana hears Kate rummage through the house but is terrified to make a sound. The collar had shocked her nearly continuously for the last 3 hours. Every time she sighed, moved, breathed too loud the damned thing would go off. And if she managed to not upset the collar, a sound from outside would trigger the thing. She wishes she could just die, her neck hurts so bad. The garage door opens and Kate yells into the room for Ariana. This triggers the collar and Ariana screams and her voice gives out for the 100th time and makes a choking throaty sound. Kate sees her spasm in the doghouse. And wonders what the hell is going on in there. She unlocks the gate and disables the latch and calls out to Ariana, kneeling next to the entrance. “Babe, hey? What are you doing in there?” All the while triggering the collar with her voice. She grabs Ariana’s hips and pulls her out from the doghouse. She comes out looking pale and feverish. Kate sees the big collar on her neck and asks what it is. Ariana makes sounds like she’s being strangled and clutches the collar and pulls on it with a weak but desperate determination. Something is super wrong Kate realizes. Can’t she talk? And why does she look so pained and terrified? Kate turns her girl around and sees a big clasp holding the collar on her neck and notices the little box next to it. What the hell is this thing, she thinks. Figuring out the clasp she has to push a button in, and slide the knob for the latch to pop open. As she pulls the collar away from Ariana’s neck two connected red marks in her neck come into view. Ariana relaxes immediately and slumps on the floor barely conscious. “Babe? Hey! Ariana, talk to me!” Kate looks worried. Ariana tries to talk but can’t think straight from the pain she endured nor can she form words with her broken voice. Goddammit, there goes her relaxed Miami vacation, Kate thinks. She lays Ariana flat on the floor and slaps Ariana in her face to startle her. This works and Ariana moans painfully, looking at Kate as if to say ’let me die’. Kate then carries her to the bedroom and dribbles water in her mouth which she weakly swallows. Heading back to the garage looking for clues she finds the collar and sees the steel prongs poking out at the inside. Kate wonders why Ariana would lock on a shock collar and then finally understands what had happened. Ariana had shocked herself with this thing. She rushes back to her girl who is sitting up in bed looking for Kate. “Kate!” She croaks. “Stay here. Please.” Kate sits down next to Ariana, “What the hell happened babe? Why did you put the collar on and lock yourself in?” “An accident. I thought it’s a GPS tracker and wanted to play doggie for when you got back. It shocks for hours, non-stop. I want to die… Gate locked and I couldn’t reach it.” Her voice trails off. “Oh baby, and you nearly killed yourself. Come, lay down, drink more and rest.” Kate looks worried, feeling the marks in her neck. She looks at the red spots and they look like severe burns. Ariana mumbles incoherently and Kate has no idea what she’s saying or trying to do. 7 - Recovery Ariana sips on a drink through a straw and doesn’t feel like moving at all. Everything hurts. Kate has her drugged up on painkillers but it’s not really working. Her voice was almost back to normal in the morning and her mind got a bit unscrambled too but her body remains sore. Kate tries to take care of her girlfriend but she’s not sure what to do with the situation. She had removed the leather chastity belt and is considering if Ariana needs a doctor. She should probably go to a hospital for a check up. But Neither she nor Ariana want to admit something stupid happened. Kate makes a simple lunch and Ariana nibbles on a slice of toast. She then rushes off to class, promising to be back as soon as possible. Ariana sleeps soon after. That afternoon the housekeeping crew enters the house to do the cleaning up. Unknown to the women, this is part of the rental. The two women find a half asleep Ariana naked on the bed. And one of them takes a sneaky picture of the pretty girl. Ariana looks around sensing someone’s presence but sees no one, she closes her eyes again. The cleaners don’t find anything to do as Ariana had cleaned the house last night, so they just take out the trash. They walk by Ariana’s bed again and whisper they should have some fun. Ariana breathes steadily which means she sleeps. They carefully drape her bedsheets over her head and the other strokes her stomach. Ariana moans quietly and mumbles Kate’s name. The women smirk, and the one touching Ariana slips her hand down and over her crotch. Cupping her vagina. ‘mmm’ they hear from under the bed sheet. The woman slowly fingers Ariana for a few minutes but as she gets too excited they stop and hurry out of the house. Leaving Ariana to wonder why Kate stopped teasing her. Kate meanwhile can’t stand the classes and contacts her manager asking if there has been some kind of mistake. Nothing her instructors talk about is relevant for her position. If that’s still coming or if she should be in another class? Her manager promises to check it out and call her back. Having escaped her class for now she also calls Ariana to check on her and hears a soft voice at the other end. She asks if Ariana is doing better and hears she had a nice dream of Kate fingering her. “So you’re almost better?” Kate asks. “How is your neck?” “I don’t know. I can’t see it but it still hurts and itches.” Ariana complains. “Mmhm. Well rest more I’ll be home soon.” She promises. Home, Ariana mutters. She wishes she was home. After class Kate finds a big pharmacy and explains to the man there that she needs to treat two electrical burns. Describing the marks in Ariana’s neck without too much detail. Loaded with painkillers, bandages, medical tape and aloe gel she gets back to the AirBnB so she can treat Ariana. Sticking a big bandage on her neck soaked in aloe. The next day Ariana feels a lot better but is still weakened and prefers to sleep and relax through the day. The cleaners come and go without the girls knowing about it and Ariana has a nice dream again about Kate stroking her. Kate’s manager calls back and assures he she’s in the right place. And when Kate argues that she’s not part of the maintenance crew and wants to know why she needs to learn about lift controls and air-conditioning maintenance. She gets the simple order to just be present and get her certificate. Kate rolls her eyes and thinks she’s being used by the hotel to comply with some regulation they don’t want to truly follow. Filling a quota or something. Back at the house Kate brings dinner and the girls sit at the kitchen table eating their salads and subs. Ariana says she is feeling a lot better and that maybe tomorrow she’ll go to the beach. Kate inspects Ariana’s neck and replaces the bandage with a new one coated in aloe. “It’s still very red, sweetie. I don’t know what to do about that.” Ariana worries maybe it’s a scar and fears she’ll be ugly because of it. Kate soothes her that if that’s the case she doesn’t mind and if her hair is covering her neck others won’t even see it. The next day Ariana goes to the beach, Kate has again put a new bandage on her neck, she does this twice a day, and Ariana feels like sitting in the sand. She finds a nearby beach and walks that way in her swimsuit and a skirt carrying a big bath towel. Along the way she gets 3 offers for drinks from men and one even wants to make a porno movie with her as the star. She declines all of them. Only hesitating at the porn offer because it’s so outlandish. Talking to strangers asking if they wanna do porn… What’s wrong with the world, she thinks. She curiously asks what kind of porn and hears the cliche ‘Japanese schoolgirl doing anal’ scenario. How much would that pay? The man offers a couple of thousand bucks. Not enough, Ariana says. And walks away. The man walks along keeping up and hands her his card, for if she wants to discuss it further. She takes the card and slips it in her phone cover without looking at it. 8 - Barry at the beach Arriving at the bright white beach she’s amazed with how nice the water is. She loves the white and blue contrast between the sand and the sea. Sitting down near a lifeguard tower she enjoys her view and stretches out on the luxuriously white sand. She takes a selfie and sends it to Kate, just to tease her, and gets a bunch of hearts and an angry emoji back. Ariana laughs at the reply and types, ‘It’s beautiful here.’ To which she gets an ‘it’s stupid and boring here.’ It appears they’re at opposites today, she laughs quietly at her phone. ‘Wish you were here.’ ‘Wish I was there too!’ Kate replies. Ariana rolls around in the sand for a bit, looking in all directions at the people and the hotels in the background. So nice. The lifeguard spots the hot asian chick near his tower and comes over for a chat. He starts with a ‘Konichiwa’ as if that’s original and asks for her name. “I’m Ariana”. She blurts out looking at the guy’s impressive sixpack and muscled arms. He introduces himself as Barry. She jokes it’s not gonna work out then, because she already knows a Barry. The lifeguard looks genuinely hurt by that and she invites him to sit down. They chat for a while and Ariana has a good time. He asks about her bandage and she says she had an accident with some electrical wires a few days ago. “You were electrocuted in your neck?” He asks with an amazed tone. Ariana nods sheepishly. “Did you go to a doctor?” Ariana says she didn’t. Her friend puts a bandage on it twice a day. Barry nods and asks if he can see it. He’s a trained medic. “Sure,” Ariana wipes her hair out of the way. Barry comes real close now, she can feel his breath and smell his sunblock. He carefully pulls away the bandage and looks a bit shocked at the fiery red spots. “Girl, you’re lucky to be alive…” He says with a worried voice. Ariana looks at him, “really?” “He traces his finger down her spine. “Many nerves are here and the burns are just a few inches away from it. That’s very dangerous.” “Come with me, I have an ointment for this that works better than aloe.” He invites her into his guard tower and sits her down on a desk chair. He pulls out a massive medical kit and gives her a tube of healing ointment for burns. He instructs her to apply the ointment 2 times a day until it stops itching. He treats her neck with the utmost care and smears ointment on it and applies a new bandage. Ariana enjoys his attention and care a lot. He seems to truly care for her. She looks at him, wishing Kate could meet him. Barry thinks she looks at him wanting to take things a step further and he carefully leans in for a kiss. Ariana, caught off-guard, returns the kiss before realizing she shouldn’t. She feels his tongue on her lips and pulls back. “Barry, stop. I… Can’t…” Barry looks at her questioning, “Why?” “I have a girlfriend,” she admits. He stands up straight. “You don’t kiss like you’re a lesbian.” “I used to date guys…” Ariana says apologetic. Hmmm, Barry turns around looking over the beach. “I, uh, better go,” Ariana stutters. “Thanks for your kind help Barry. It was really nice to talk to you. Sorry for misleading you.” “Yea sure, no problem,” Barry says looking hurt. He really really likes Ariana. She quietly walks out the door. “Ariana!” He calls after her. As she turns around he grabs her shoulder and presses a kiss on her lips. Ariana looks at him wide eyed. “Please, Barry, no. I’m not lying. Sorry.” She quickly walks away and gathers her things, her head in turmoil, feeling guilty towards Kate. She feels sorry for Barry. He looked at her like Kate looks at her sometimes. Sensing his genuine interest in her. Ariana moves further down the beach and sets her things down near a restaurant thinking she can order a drink or something. Looking around at her new setting she’s approached by some people, “Hey cutie, You look hungry! We need +1 for lunch so Will doesn’t feel lonely.” He motions to the restaurant. “I don’t eat lunch with men called Will,” Ariana snips back. What’s wrong with this place she thinks. The group laughs at Will for being eternally lonely now. And Will looks out of it. Ariana asks him to join her instead of the idiots laughing at him. Now Will laughs and the group falls silent. Will sits down next to her. “Hi, I’m will.” “Ariana” she extends her hand. “Just pretend we’re talking or something. So they won’t bother you.” She whispers in his ear. “Alright.” He nods. “No offense, but I don’t like dating Asians.” Ariana pulls a face and tells him she has a girlfriend called Kate. Will laughs. Well then, wanna make a fool out of all of them? She nods. “Just lean in to me like you’re really comfortable and enjoy my company.” Ariana scoots closer and hangs around Will’s neck leaning on his muscular chest. A cheer comes from the group. They sat down at the restaurant Ariana looked at a few minutes ago. “Your deodorant stinks, Mr. Will,” she whispers. Will smiles uncomfortably, “Ehh, sorry. I guess. Let’s walk away hand in hand. When we’re out of sight we’ll go our separate ways.” Ariana nods. Happy to get rid of Will and his stupid friends. Will courteously gathers Ariana’s things and puts them in her bag. Noticing the porn studios card on her phone. “You’re an actress?” He asks. “No, why?” “The card.” He points at her phone. Ariana laughs and grabs his hand. Leaning into Will as they walk away. “I don’t do porn for money mister.” They walk away stared at by Will’s friends. They thought to make fun of him but instead he seems to have a date now. They quickly find it unfunny and focus on something else. Will sees his friends do something else and lets go of her hand. “Thanks for the rescue.” He laughs. “And thanks for carrying my bag.” She thanks him. Ariana dawdles for a second not sure how to end this and Will kisses her hand as a goodbye. She decides to find a restaurant and see if Kate can join her. ‘Are you free yet?’ She sends a message to Kate. ‘Yes girl! Where are you?’ comes her reply after 5 minutes. Ariana wanders back in the direction of Barry’s tower and sees a nice restaurant that has salmon. ‘Near the beach. I’m hungry.’ Ariana tells the waiter she’ll be right back with her friend if he can keep a table free. She smiles at him with her biggest eyes. Of-course he can. As long as she’ll be back soon. She sends her location to Kate telling her to hurry and sits on a bench looking at Barry’s lifeguard tower. Barry the watchful lifeguard sees her sit down, facing his direction and his hopes rise. She’s back! For him? After a while he sees another woman come up and kiss Ariana intensely. Whoa, he thinks. Fuck me that’s mean, he thinks. His day is ruined. Kate and Ariana head into the restaurant welcomed by the waiter. They have some great grilled salmon. Ariana tells her about her beach adventures and they laugh at the porn card. “Thousands of bucks for a fuck huh?” “Yea, anal too.” Ariana smirks. Remembering she used to do anal quite often. 9 - Two weeks Days pass quickly at the beach. Ariana goes every day and is very popular with the men. She gets many more offers for drinks and even another offer to do porn. One guy just wants to show her his boat and party with her and some other girls. She feels very wanted and hasn’t felt this social in years. Even though there is nothing social about most of the men preying on her. Kate joins her whenever she can and notices Ariana is healing quickly now. She’s more energetic and talkative every day. The red spots are still ugly welts but the ointment she got from Barry seems to work well. She also convinced herself that the hotel had singled her out as the only unqualified employee to get certified up to look better in business reviews. Why else would they send her on this pointless course? On the other hand it does flatter her that she DID get singled out and put up in a home in a different country to do so, because to her it means job security. Why else would the hotel invest in her and spend all this money on her. As the 2 weeks draw to a close Ariana bumps into Barry again at the beach. She’s been avoiding him a bit to not hurt his feelings and has been camping out near other lifeguard towers today she accidentally picks the one that has Barry in it. She spreads her towel and takes off her skirt before running to the water to sit in the low waves for a bit. When she’s done and gets back to her towel she sees Barry looking at her and she waves at him. “Hey super lifeguard!” She calls him out. He waves back at her. “How’s your neck?” He asks. Ariana shows him her neck which still shows 2 purplish spots, but they look more like bruises now. Barry is pleased with her healing. “You’ll be 100% pretty in a few weeks.” He promises her. “Weeks?” Ariana looks at him. “Yea burn scars take ages to heal completely.” Ariana is very self conscious about the marks and wishes they’d be gone sooner. Barry asks if she will join him on his tower deck and Ariana comes up and sits on the balcony floor with her towel. “I saw you last week, with that woman at the restaurant?” Ariana looks at him neutrally, good she thinks. “That wasn’t nice of you to tease me like that.” He says. She looks at him confused. All she did was prove she really has a girlfriend. “It was just to show you I’m taken.” Barry tells her it ruined his day. Ariana has no answer to that, she can’t fix his feelings. “I’ll go away soon, so you can forget about me.” She mumbles. Barry doesn’t like that either. Ariana gets annoyed and gets up to leave. “Barry, get over yourself, we talked for an hour or so? You’ve been very kind to me. But you can’t expect me to drop everything and fall in love with you.” And she starts walking away. Suddenly she’s tired of being here. Everyday she gets indecent offers, or some decent ones, but everyone seems to lust after the cute girls here. And she hates to be one of the cutest ones in a kilometer radius. She puts on her skirt and folds her towel, ready to disappear from the public and hide in the house. Once again she wishes she was home in her flat, away from the world. She marches to the house and goes tanning in the garden instead of the beach. That afternoon Kate comes back and she needs Ariana. She rings the doorbell for Ariana to let her in and as the door opens she pushes inside and forces herself on Ariana. For Ariana’s recovery they didn’t really have sex for most of their stay as to not exert Ariana and Kate is desperate to get some. Ariana stumbles back from Kate’s assault but soon adapts and gets into it. Kate pushes her to the bedroom and feels like owning her girl today. Tying her wrists to her ankles so she lays on her back with her legs up and her wrists connected to it. Ariana immediately feels helpless and exposed and Kate dives onto her, licking her crotch for all she’s worth. Ariana quickly gets super excited and moans loudly struggling in her bonds. Kate crawls up between her legs and grinds their pussies together for a few moments before crawling up further until her vagina is on Ariana’s mouth. “Do me,” she gasps. “Turn around and do me too,” Ariana moans. Kate complies and they do an awkward 69. Ariana is helpless to stop or touch Kate. Kate controls both their bodies. She pushes and grinds herself on Ariana’s face while licking and fingering her girlfriend. This goes on for a bit until Kate tenses up, she weakly fingers Ariana but is busy with her orgasm that’s rolling over her like a steam train. She smothers Ariana for a bit until Ariana gasps and turns her head away to breathe. “Finish me! Please, finish it.” Ariana begs Kate. Kate picks up the pace and gives Ariana her orgasm. Feeling the girl squirm below her. Kate sucks on Ariana’s wetness to prolong her orgasm and Ariana squirms for a full minute before finally calming down. After a while Kate gets up and heads to the kitchen where she heats up leftover dinner from yesterday. She carries a still bound Ariana to the living room and positions her on the couch. Ariana curiously looks at what she’s doing and says nothing. Kate winks at her and collects the dinner leftovers. Over the next half hour she feeds Ariana rice and chicken while teasing her by sucking on her nipples or pinching them softly keeping Ariana aroused for the duration of her dinner. Ariana never was fed dinner while being kept tied and aroused and likes it. Wishing for another orgasm. She tells Kate she can tie her to the kitchen chair at home if she wants to force feed her sometime again. Kate quietly nods her agreement while rubbing Ariana’s wet pussy. But not letting her cum, just as Ariana starts panting and moaning she stops and lets her simmer in heat. ding-ding ding-ding ding-ding Kate’s phone rings. It’s Dana. Kate rubs Ariana’s pussy with more force, arousing Ariana again. While she takes the call. Ariana wants to protest but Kate puts her finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Hey Dana, how are you? … Right? … We’re fine … no … Miami … no, some training thing for work … Tomorrow afternoon … yes … yes … no, that’s fine.” Ariana moans. Looking desperate at Kate who rubs her rapidly. She’s holding in her orgasm, not wanting Dana to hear it. “What? … oh Ariana is enjoying herself … yea, at the beach while I toil away at school … hahaha … no … no … How’s Sheila? … Oh? … that’s cool … Yea, we should yes … uh-huh … soon yes … I’ll check with her.” Ariana whimpers, and mouths for Kate to hang up with pleading eyes. “Dana wants to go for dinner soon, the 4 of us. Is that ok?” Kate looks Ariana in the eyes, continuously rubbing Ariana’s pussy. Ariana gasps, “mmm yeash, anytiihime…” “Hear that? … No she’s fine, just occupied … right … Yea Thursday is fine … Yea, sure … Say hi to Sheila for us … Right … I will, or wait, say it yourself, here she is.” Kate holds her phone to Ariana’s ear and plunges her fingers in Ariana’s dripping pussy. “Hi Ariana, I’m looking forward to our dinner date. I’d love to see you there.” “Uhm-mee thooo yeaaah.” Ariana confirms with a moan. “What are you doing? You sound out of breath.” Dana asks teasingly. She can guess what the girl is doing. “Ohm, I’hmmm coming!” Ariana gasps, losing her grip on her body and orgasm. Bucking her hips in her bondage. Kate puts the phone back to her ear hearing Dana laugh at the other end. “So uh, Thursday? … yea around 7PM at our place is fine … yea, sorry about that … Yes, she truly is the best, no don’t tell Sheila or anyone … right, thanks … Indeed … haha yea … see you then.” And the women hang up. Ariana tries to kick Kate. “What the fuck!” She pants, breathing heavily. “That’s not OK Kate we talked about that.” “It’s just Dana sweetie, she knows you’re a dirty little slut.” Kate laughs at her. Ariana looks upset, Kate should know better. “I’m no slut!” She pouts. “And please, nobody needs to know about us.” “Dana knows babe, she guessed it ever since you two met.” Kate informs her. Ariana mmpf’s angrily and looks away from Kate. Kate gets up and gets them both a cold drink. Ariana’s with a straw. Ariana greedily drinks and asks if she can go to bed. She’s tired. Kate unties her girlfriend and carries her to bed tucking her in. She kisses her forehead promising she’ll join her soon. Kate checks her emails and finds there are no more classes. That’s odd. But whatever. Happy to be done with that waste of time. They have one day together before they fly home the day after. She joins Ariana in bed and she sweet talks to Ariana till they fall asleep. Ariana is still a bit annoyed that Kate made her cum with Dana on the phone but also found it a powerful orgasm which felt good. 10 - Going home The next day they go to the beach again in the morning. When the sun gets higher they visit one of the bigger shopping malls and look for souvenirs or clothes or stuff to bring home. Kate suggests they buy something nice for Dana and Sheila. They look around but don’t really know what to get. Thinking that a box of sweets or chocolates is so generic. Ariana thinks of fancy gym outfits, but Kate isn’t sure on their sizes. Maybe they can figure something out during their dinner and get them something after. Ariana agrees. They get lost in the endless luxuries of Miami tourism and are a bit overwhelmed with all the outlandish activities and clubs available to them. Thinking it’s all too excessive. Ariana spots a wine bar and suggests they try that since they both like wine. Sitting down at a table Kate orders a glass of her favorite wine. Ariana doesn’t really care, she just feels like drinking alcohol to try and get rid of her middle-class feeling in all these luxuries. “Just follow my lead then.” Kate suggests and orders 2 of each every time their glasses are empty. Ariana thinks Kate is so good with wine. Always picking the nice ones. They waste the afternoon away drinking fancy wines and eating little snacks along with it. They drink and party into the evening racking up a huge bill in wine, snacks and beers. The next day Kate wakes up with a start in their bed, not sure how they got back but both of them are here. Their plane leaves in a few hours. Groggily she gets up and washes her face. Letting Ariana sleep for now. She packs their things, stuffing all clothes into the suitcase. Scanning over the house to see if she has everything. She then wakes Ariana. “Morning sweetie…” Kate sweetly says. “Mmmmgoawayiwannasleep” Ariana moans with a hangover. “You can sleep at home babe. Our plane leaves soon.” Ariana opens her eyes and is met with a headache and a cute smile from Kate. “Is there time for aspirin? My head hurts.” Kate assures her there is plenty of time. And invites her for a shower together. She prepares 2 Tylenol and a glass of water for Ariana. “Here, take these.” Ariana downs the pills and the glass of water and wanders to the bathroom on auto-pilot. Kate follows her a moment later bringing the last of their towels. She had noticed that over the 2 weeks slowly the towels got less and less and she doesn’t know why. They started with 8, now they only have 2. She hates the house and doesn’t want to think about who or what is stealing towels. A much better choice is to shower with Ariana. That afternoon they fly home and Kate asks Ariana to go find their suitcase while she goes to find her car in the parking lot. They’ll meet next to the taxis. Kate looks for the parking shuttle and finds her car. Turning up the heater she drives it back to the terminal where she spots her beauty from afar. Fuck she’s gorgeous, even in her puffy winter clothes. She hopes Ariana thinks the same of her sometimes. She motions for Ariana to get in and warm herself as she loads the suitcase into the back seat and off they go. “It’s busy huh?” Kate makes some smalltalk. “Yeah, too much.” Ariana leans her head on Kate’s shoulder. “I’m glad we’re home, I didn’t like that house at all.” “Especially the garage was shit eh?” Kate carefully asks with a glance at Ariana. Ariana visibly tenses up and says nothing. Her trauma is still fresh in her mind. She didn’t tell Kate but she has nightmares every time she closes her eyes from her ordeal. It’s getting tiresome. Kate rushes them home and parks the car in their parking garage. Skipping to the elevator eager to get home the women are stopped by the concierge. “There you are.” He calls out, “About the rent… The realtor says they can do it for $700 for the first 2 years, $900 afterwards, but on a 4 year contract minimum.” Kate laughs, “hah that sounds good. Thanks so much for asking.” “Where have you been? I’ve been looking for you for 10 days to tell you.” “We were in Miami for work.” Kate tells him. “Oh right, did you have fun miss? It’s beautiful down there I hear.” He looks at Ariana. Ariana says nothing and looks at her feet. Then slowly nods. “It was alright, but Ariana had a bit of an accident. So mixed feelings.” Kate hastily interjects. She squeezes Ariana’s shoulder to indicate to move ahead. “Thanks again, we’ll catch up soon ok? We’re really tired now. Flying, airports…” She pulls a face. They wait for the elevator and the concierge continues his rounds. “What’s that about rent? Don’t you own the place?” Ariana whispers. “Dana and Sheila maybe want to move in together and this’ll be cheaper for them.” “Oh. That’s very close-by…” Ariana mutters. Fearing a lot of social calls incoming. “Yea, I don’t know about that… But we’ll see what happens right? We’ll have to set our boundaries.” Kate says. Ariana nods. “Slow elevator.” She mumbles. A few minutes later the elevator finally arrives and a group of people they never saw before come out. Ariana pushes inside as the last person is about to get out. The man is about to say something about manners but sees Kate shake her head and keeps quiet, seeing her mouth ‘sorry’. Kate feels Ariana needs to be alone, or at least home and in her bubble. Just the 2 of them. Kate helps her girlfriend into their flat and offers a drink. Ariana shakes her head and heads straight for bed. “Let me know if you need anything ok? Just call out.” “Ok, thanks!” Ariana smiles at Kate. Kate ‘activates’ the flat. Plugging in the wifi, the TV, and checking the fridge for spoiled stuff. She opens a few windows to air the place out. MMM, she thinks, looking at the excellent view while feeling the cold air. 10 minutes later she quickly shuts the windows and turns up the heat. She unpacks their clothes trying not to disturb Ariana. Then she takes a shower and loves the strong hot water. Much better than the weak flow they had in Miami. She loves her rain shower. Smiling at her reflection. Happy to be home. When she’s done she looks at Ariana and kneels next to the bed at her head. She looks peaceful but stressed as well. Kate cups her cheek and softly strokes her thumb over Ariana’s lips. As usual she opens her mouth and sucks on the thumb. So cute, Kate thinks. Carefully removing her hand and placing a kiss on her forehead. She heads into the living room and calls Dana. “Hey girl, I have some good news. I think.” “Yes?” Dana cautiously replies. “Well, 2 things… really. First, the most important. We’re hoohoome.” Kate laughs. She can feel Dana roll her eyes at the other end. She hates being stalled like this. “But really, remember the apartment? Both units on the 4th are free. And you can have one for $700 a month for the first 2 years then $900 for the other 2 years and ongoing if you like.” “Whoa, that’s not bad. Can we take a look tomorrow?” “We’ll find the concierge when you’re here.” Kate confirms. “You have a concierge? Geez you’re so fancy.” “You soon too Dana, he takes care of the whole tower.” “Oh right…” A short silence. “I’M GONNA BE FANCY TOO!” Dana calls out. “Hey about our call the other day. What was that about? Ariana didn’t sound too healthy.” “Yea sorry about that. I uh, had her tied up and was masturbating her. I kinda expected her to be able to hold her orgasm.” She hushes to Dana. “Oh right… Well I was surprised that’s all.” “Please don’t mention it tomorrow, Ariana doesn’t like other people involved or even knowing about our games. She’s still upset about it and she has enough on her plate for now.” “Ooohh?” Dana sounds curious. Kate summarizes Ariana’s accident without going into details and how she’s been a bit traumatized because of it. Mostly just tired and weakened. But certainly she has developed a fear of garages and collars. “That’s terrible Kate, really. She was doing so well.” Dana knows bits and pieces of Ariana’s history with abusive boyfriends. “Yeah… It’s a huge setback for her I’m sure.” Kate sounds sad. “We’ll give her a good time tomorrow then, right?” “Yea just be nice and sociable, she needs a friendly and carefree atmosphere the most I think.” Kate assures Dana. “Right. I’ll instruct Sheila.” Dana promises. “Tell Sheila about the apartment, I think it’s a great deal… And you can be living together in no time.” Dana assures her she will and sounds excited. Kate adds, “I’ll help you move, just let me know if you need help.” “Thanks Kate, really really thanks. I’ll let you know.” They hang up. “Who needs a friendly atmosphere?” She hears behind her. Kate looks over her shoulder. “Oh, hey. How do you feel?” “Thirsty… You were talking about me?” Ariana says suspicious. “Indeed. I talked to Dana about the apartment and tomorrow night. And told her you needed a carefree and fun evening.” Ariana hugs Kate. “I mostly just need time for myself and with you, here, with nobody else.” “I know babe, go back to bed and rest up. What do you want to drink?” “Some pineapple juice.” “Coming right up honey… just a minute.” She guides Ariana back to bed and tucks her in. Kate gets a big glass of juice and sets it next to Ariana on the bed side table. Ariana is already snoozing again. Kate always wonders how someone can sleep as much as Ariana does. Considering she’s very sensitive to her surroundings and people and that it probably takes a lot of energy. Still… 12 hours of sleep per day is the norm pretty much. It’s nuts. Kate thinks. She heads downstairs to find the concierge and asks for the keys for the units on the 4th floor. They’ll take a look at them tomorrow night with her friends. She gets the spare keys for unit 4a and chats with the man for a few minutes about the Miami trip. He tells her he’s been there in the 70’s once. Kate laughs she wasn’t even born then and heads back upstairs. The next day Ariana feels much more lively. She’s sitting in the kitchen enjoying a drink. And enjoying her familiar surroundings. Enjoying she’s alone. Enjoying there are no men chasing her down to the beach. And many more small enjoyments. She sits grinning at the table thinking about it. Kate walks in rushing for work “Hey, good morning, you’re up early?” She stops and sees Ariana’s grin. “What’s funny?” “Here is funny. I love living here, it makes me happy.” “Oh, right. Of-course, we have the best flat.” Kate laughs at her. “Yes, but also because you’re here Kate…” Ariana breathes. Kate looks at her funny, not sure what to say. “Thanks…” She mutters. “You do the same for me in this place.” Then more confident, “I have to run. I’m late for work. I’m going to collect my useless certificate.” “Congratulations!” Ariana laughs. They kiss goodbye and Kate runs out the door. Ariana sits in glorious silence for almost 20 minutes before moving. She crawls in the lower end of their closet and digs up the box that holds her dildo and butt plugs. She looks longingly at the dildo, briefly thinking about Barry’s impressive torso. But resists the urge for a penis inside her and puts the box back after a minute. Can’t betray Kate, she thinks. She then grabs her collar and holds it to her neck, feeling nervous and scared. Sitting on the floor with the collar pressed against her throat she can’t bring herself to close it around her neck. Shivering in her nakedness. Ariana sighs and gets dressed. Panties, leggings and a sweatshirt. Nice and simple. She plays with her new MacBook really enjoying the new system. The screen is especially nice, it has such nice colors and high resolution. Browsing her job profiles she doesn’t see any job’s she likes to do today… Kate comes home in the afternoon showing her certificate. “Look, I’m a certified something now.” Ariana reads the title ‘Certificate of acknowledgment’. “What does that mean?” “I have no idea, but it sounds useless. And my boss said it’s all good. No more training.” Ariana looks relieved, they can stay home forever, she hopes. “Don’t forget our dinner date Ariana.” Kate reminds her. “I’ll freshen up.” Ariana had thought about the date all afternoon, how she would face Dana after the phone call. 11 - Dinner date Around 6PM Sheila sends a message to Ariana, letting her know they’ll be on their way soon. Ariana gets up and lures Kate to their closet so they can get dressed for the night. Kate wants to mimic Ariana’s look a bit, trying to remember what Ariana wore on a previous dinner date. Some skirt? Or was it a dress? Her black minidress and sneakers. She remembers now. Kate finds the dress and puts it on. Yep, that’s it, she thinks. “Can you braid my hair like you do for yourself? Hanging over the shoulder?” Kate asks Ariana. Ariana giggles, “Copying me huh?” “Maybe a little… It’s a good look.” Kate admits. Ariana decides on a sand color cotton pair of pants. Tight around her butt, casually loose on the legs. Sneakers and a fitted black cotton shirt. She braids both their hair the same way. But Kate’s braid over her right shoulder and hers over the left. “How’s that?” Ariana asks. Kate admires both of them, “That’s very nice.” She compliments Ariana and notices Ariana her burn marks are showing a bit but decides not to mention it. She wants a confident girlfriend today! Kate and Ariana head down to the 4th floor, and Kate asks if she can collect their friends. Ariana flatly agrees and heads down to the ground floor. Sitting in the lobby for a few minutes waiting for the women. She spots Sheila first who basically wears Kate’s outfit but in pink. It looks good on her. Dana is a bit less obvious, wearing a sweatshirt and jeans. Both women wear matching converse shoes. Ariana lets them in and Sheila hugs Ariana tightly whispering she missed her. Dana kisses Ariana on both cheeks saying she looks good, with a knowing wink. Ariana is not sure what that means but she invites them up. Kate meanwhile looks around the flat on the 4th. It’s not nearly as nice as hers… She’s disappointed with how it looks. The elevator arrives and delivers 3 women. Dana marches up to Kate, “’Sup, neighbor?” And briefly hugs her. “The place looks a bit worn down,” Kate softly says. “Less nice than I expected. But hide your disappointment, I’ll help you fix it up if you take it.” She really wants Dana’s life to improve for the better. Remembering how crap her current flat is. The 4 women enter the apartment and are met by off-white walls with scuff marks all along the floor. Sheila looks curiously around and sees it’s basically Kate’s apartment in terms of the floor plan, but less nice. “It needs a lot of work I think.” Sheila suggests. Dana is a bit taken aback too. This is not what she imagined. Ariana thinks that with a coat of paint it’ll be fine but otherwise she doesn’t say much. Avoiding Dana she focuses more on Sheila and Kate. Sheila seems to have taken a special liking to Ariana today, she’s constantly near her. Trying to make jokes and otherwise getting Ariana’s attention. Ariana likes her dress. She loves pink. Sheila and Ariana find themselves in the kitchen while Kate and Dana look at the other rooms and talk about painting walls and internet bills. Sheila puts her hand on Arianas neck, who flinches and pulls away. She’s super sensitive about anything touching her neck. Sheila, who has no idea about what happened tries to pull Ariana closer. Ariana lets herself be captured in Sheila’s embrace but squirms to avoid her friend’s hand in her neck. Looking very uncomfortable. Sheila whispers to Ariana she looks extra nice today. She leans in and slowly kisses Ariana’s cheek. “Sheila, no. Stop it.” She whispers. Ariana struggles free and the 2 women face off from each other for a moment before Sheila lights up. “Just playing around,” She whispers with a smile. “Dana said we should be extra nice to you.” Ariana looks uncertain at Sheila unsure what to think. “That’s fine, but let’s not betray them.” They stand there looking around as Dana walks in. “What do you think?” She asks Sheila. “It’s nice,” Sheila says. “But it needs lots of work.” “Right, but we can do that bit by bit. Fix it room by room.” Dana says, repeating what Kate had said to her moments before. The two talk a bit about when their current rents end and decide they should move soon. Especially Dana pushes ahead as she wants Sheila for herself 24/7 just like Kate has Ariana. Sheila doesn’t mind. Kate and Dana go find the concierge to tell the good news and leave Ariana and Sheila alone on the 4th floor. Ariana motions to the bathroom. “You should put in a rain shower. It’s so nice.” Sheila pictures herself under it and smiles. “And…” Ariana continues, “You should use this as the bedroom. Look what a big closet you can fit in here.” Sheila follows Ariana around nodding at her suggestions and ideas. Admiring Ariana’s figure. Suddenly she has an urge to touch her. Feel her. Ariana is in home-design mode now and ideas flood into her head, she notices Sheila constantly looking at her face and butt and not paying attention to her suggestions, but she tries to ignore it. A few minutes later Kate comes to get the women and hears Ariana talk non-stop about fixing this, painting that, putting the couch there, and the kitchen x and y. She also notices Sheila following her with a lustful look on her face. “Hey girls,” she interrupts. “Ready to go for dinner?” Ariana stops talking and practically jumps at Kate. Clinging to her arm. They head down and Ariana is inseparable from Kate to prevent Sheila from coming on to her. Finding Dana downstairs Dana tells Sheila she reserved the apartment for a week so they can talk to their current landlords about canceling and planning a move. Once both have that in order they can properly rent the place. Sheila nods. And mumbles, “No more garden… Dana. No plants.” Dana thought of that and already asked if they could put plants on the balcony which was fine for flower pots and small plants. “Ah, that’s alright.” Sheila agrees. Ariana thinks she should get a plant on the balcony too. She never considered that. The taxi comes, the 4 pile in and they speed off to a steak and grill house on the other side of town. Dana sits up front, Kate, Ariana and Sheila are squished in the back with Ariana sitting in the middle. Kate wraps her arm around her girl’s shoulder and holds her close. Sheila feels Ariana’s warmth and enjoys the feeling, leaning in slightly. Causing Ariana to shift uncomfortably. At the restaurant they’re escorted to their table. Sheila’s bright colored dress gets a disapproving look from the waiter. While it’s a nice and normal dress. The color makes it look a bit tacky and cheap. Suddenly self conscious Sheila wonders what’s wrong with her or her outfit to warrant such a look. Both couples sit down and inspect the menu. After a few minutes Kate and Ariana decide to share a massive Cowboy steak with fries and salad. Dana and Sheila realize they can’t really afford the place and settle for a more simple Sirloin and T-bone steak with mashed potato. Kate suggests it’s her treat, but Dana doesn’t want to hear it. Kate insists on buying their drinks instead, and orders a nice bottle of wine and a beer for Sheila. The drinks arrive and the women chit chat about their trip, the past weeks in their life. And all kinds of stuff. Ariana avoids talking to Dana as she feels shy about her phone orgasm and Kate and Ariana also avoid talking about Ariana’s accident with the collar. The food arrives and Kate dives in, slicing bites of the steak for both of them. Kate carefully feeds Ariana who sits there with her hands on her lap pretending she can’t move and is dependent on Kate. Dana notices Ariana is in her own world and smirks. Kate really enjoys their dinner and steals glances at Sheila to see if she’s paying special attention towards Ariana like she did in the apartment. But she talks just like the rest of them and all seems normal. When Dana comes back from the restroom she sees the 2 big purple marks in Ariana’s neck and looks startled at how big they are. Whoa, she thinks. That must’ve hurt to have that going on for hours. She had assumed it would be 2 small dots that had faded by now. Sitting down she can’t help herself and quietly asks Ariana if her neck is ok. Ariana visibly tenses up at the memory and says she’s fine. “Kate told me a little of what happened.” She whispers so the others can’t hear. “If you ever want to talk and vent, or need medication, call me. Remember, I’m almost a psychiatrist and my girl works in a pharmacy.” Ariana nods, not wanting their help. “I’ll be fine, thanks.” Dana looks at her with a worried look. Finishing dinner Ariana heads to the restroom and a moment later Sheila follows her. Kate and Dana sit enjoying the taste of the steaks and wine and look at each other. “So what’s up with Sheila?” Kate asks. “Huh?” “She’s been eyeing up Ariana all evening, did you tell her to come on to her?” “No, she knows nothing of recent events.” “Riiight, then why is she so interested in her all of the sudden?” “I don’t know, I’ll keep an eye on it.” Dana says. In the restrooms Ariana looks in the mirror fixing up her hair and admires her outfit. She looks so casually official. It’s sexy, she thinks. She gingerly touches her neck. The burns itch. Carefully rubbing her neck to make it stop. Sheila walks past and strokes her hand over the small of Ariana’s back as she does before entering a toilet stall. Lost in her thoughts Ariana goes to the toilet as well and the women come out at the same time. Bumping into each other. “Oh, ouch, sorry.” Ariana yelps. Sheila grabs Ariana for balance and in one motion pulls her close. And whispers begging, “Please please, help me out. I’m so horny, Dana won’t let me orgasm.” Ariana looks at Sheila “So do it yourself…” “I can’t, look.” She pulls Ariana into a toilet stall and lifts her dress up a bit, exposing a discrete chastity belt. Ariana looks wide eyed at the thing. “How long has that been on you?” “Almost a week. I’m going insane!” Sheila looks at her friend with lust in her eyes. Ariana steps back unsure what to do or think about it. “Sheila, please, talk to Dana if it’s bothering you. I can’t help you.” She then thinks for a second and says “Use a spatula. Figure it out. I did, it works wonders.” And starts to turn. She wants nothing to do with it. “Kate does it to you?” Sheila asks. Wondering if the 2 are plotting against their girlfriends. “No, just once. But the spatula works. Try it.” Ariana heads back to Kate, stupid Sheila she thinks. Trying to seduce me for her own purposes. What was she thinking? She sits next to Kate and wishes they could go home. Kate looks at her with a smile. “Hey, there you are. Missed you!” “My neck itches again.” Ariana complains. Kate looks at her neck and thinks the marks are getting more red. “I’ll get some ice, wait here.” She gets up and heads to the bar. Asking for a bag of ice or something cold. Dana looks at her with pity. “Poor thing. How long will it take to heal?” “2 weeks so far and it’s not getting better since a week or so.” Ariana looks sad. “I read it can take months to go fully invisible.” She sighs. “I’m so fucking stupid for Kate.” “What do you mean?” Dana asks curiously what Kate has to do with it. “We had this stupid house with a dog kennel and I locked myself in it by accident and Kate seemed to enjoy that. So when she went to school I did it again. I just wanted to play to be her doggie when she got back but the collar…” Ariana starts crying and rushes out of the restaurant. “Kate!” Dana yells out to her friend. Pointing at Ariana. Kate sees Ariana rush out and looks puzzled. “Go get her, memories…” Dana calls out across the space. A few guests look disturbed at the girls wondering what’s happening. Fuck! Kate thinks and rushes after Ariana with the ice-bag the barman had prepared. She finds Ariana outside taking heaving breaths leaning her hands on her knees. “Ariana! Hey, you’re ok?” Kate hunkers down at her head. Looking at her girlfriend. “Take me home please.” Ariana mutters with tears in her eyes. “Hey now, what’s wrong sweetie. Come sit.” She motions at a nearby bench. The pair moves to the bench and Ariana sits on Kate’s lap so that Kate can hold her firmly. “Come, tell me what happened. Did Dana say something?” Kate moves Ariana’s hair aside and carefully puts the ice on the burns. “How does that feel?” “Mmm cold. That feels good.” Ariana mumbles. “Tell me, what happened.” “Dana asked how long it takes to heal and I told her it’s too long and the memory hurts. So I cried. And Sheila keeps coming on to me because she’s locked in a chastity belt by Dana and she wants to fuck every time we’re alone and now my neck itches and hurts and I’m fucking ugly now. I have nightmares every night. And before, I tried my collar at home and it’s scary and I can’t fucking take it anymore.” Ariana takes a deep heaving breath from her rambling. Kate doesn’t understand half of what Ariana says but she holds her girl closely in a tight hug. Whispering sweet words to her trying to calm her down, promising to put Sheila in her place and assuring her she’s not ugly. After a few minutes she manages to make Ariana smile. And again a few minutes later she has Ariana convinced they should go back inside and have a drink and finish the evening on a positive note. “How’s your neck now? Feeling better?” “A little, it still itches.” Ariana sniffles. “Good, come, let’s get back inside. Have some wine, get drunk.” Kate invites her. Ariana giggles through her tears at the idea. She should get super drunk. Arm in arm they head back inside. Kate waves away the worried waiter and mouths they’re ok. When they arrive at their table Kate sits Ariana down with the utmost care and decides it’s time to rip their dates a new one. Quietly. She looks at Sheila and bluntly says “Stop trying to fuck my girlfriend or I’ll have you arrested for sexual harassment.” She then turns to Dana, “And you, control your slut of a friend or I never want to see either of you again.” She’s not overly serious, but what the hell. Bothering Ariana and making her cry over their stupid games… That’s unacceptable. She then focuses on the menu to pick out a wine for her and Ariana. “Do you like this one? Shall we try it?” She casually asks her like nothing happened. Ariana is amazed by her girlfriend’s words. Clinging to her arm. And after a moment of thinking says she wants a fruity flavor. Kate has her back and orders 2 double glasses of a sweet wine she thinks Ariana will like. Dana and Sheila stare at Kate in disbelief of what she just said. Then Dana looks at Sheila with a frown but says nothing. Sheila looks guilty and upset at the same time. Then Dana whispers something at Sheila who gets up and leaves the restaurant without a word. Dana turns to Kate and apologizes for Sheila’s behavior. “She’s probably just frustrated…” she quietly says. “I don’t care.” Kate sneers. “Control her or stay away from us. We don’t bother you with our games either. Not like this.” She adds. Dana nods. Bends down to Ariana and whispers she’s sorry and she’ll make it right to her sometime. Then to Kate, “Sorry girl. Really. I didn’t think Sheila would be like this. If you’ll have us I’d like to meet some time later after I dealt with her and make it up to you guys.” “Sounds good to me.” Kate says, “Call me anytime. Not Ariana, me!” Setting some boundaries for the woman. Dana nods, “I better go now. Sorry for being a bother to Ariana. I’ll be in touch soon.” Kate nods and assures her she’ll help with the move if she needs it. Implying their friendship is not really in danger. “Shall we move to the bar?” Kate whispers, “leave this mess behind?” gesturing at the table. Ariana nods in awe of her amazing girlfriend. Kate signals to the waiter, he guides them to a somewhat secluded spot at the bar and waves for the barman to take extra care of the women. Seeing the women are going through something, he informs Kate the first round is on him. Kate thanks him for his kindness and they wait for their wine. Ariana leans into Kate, “Thanks for that.” She beams at her heroine. “That stupid Sheila, she’s been after me the whole time.” “Next time tell me immediately sweetie. You know I have your back.” Kate playfully tickles Ariana a bit, breaking the tension. “Want some sausage slices?” Ariana asks, “Look, they have salami and stuff.” “That’ll be nice, sure. Pick anything you like.” Ariana orders a cold plate with a variety of meats for them. Several glasses of wine later Ariana forgot about her woes for the moment and they have a good time laughing and playing at the bar. Until finally the waiter comes up informing them they’re the only guests left and the restaurant is about to close for the night. “Huh? What time is it?” “Almost 10PM ma’m, I can recommend the nightclub down the street if you wish to continue your evening.” “No, that’s fine. Please prepare for our exit and we need a cab.” Kate drawls “Certainly, one moment.” He winks at Ariana and they smile at Kate’s drunkenness. “I feel like taking a long shower.” Kate babbles to no one in particular. Ariana agrees and feels she needs to steer Kate home before she falls over from the many glasses of wine she had. Back home Ariana feels like pleasing Kate but it’s no use. Kate is too drunk and tired to respond properly to her advances. Ariana has an idea though, she steps into her chastity belt and straps it on tight. Locking it with the padlock. She writes a little note to Kate that she can unlock her when she’s no longer drunk… Or any later date she chooses and sticks the note on Kate’s phone. Ariana ends up in the belt for almost 2 weeks, only let out two or three times a day for toilet breaks or a wash supervised by Kate. By the end of it she is so worked up in her horniness that even her spatula can’t save her anymore and she begs for Kate to let her out. Kate makes her beg for 2 more days before finally releasing her girlfriend. 12 - Kate has a silly idea Meanwhile Dana and Kate had worked out a bunch of details for the move. Dana doesn’t know how to make up for Sheila’s misbehavior like she promised so instead just apologizes to them every chance she gets and assures them Sheila will behave better next time they meet. A few weeks pass and Kate is invited by Dana to help coordinate the move in the new flat. Dana has arranged for a friend to drive his van back and forth where they first ship Dana her belongings to the flat and then Sheila’s things. Kate is to accept their stuff in the flat and coordinate boxes and furniture and such. The day before the move Dana delivers the keys to Kate and that night Kate and Ariana go take a look at the flat to see if it’s ready to move in. They’re surprised to see the place has been painted front to back with nice earthy colors. The floor looks scrubbed and there are even some curtains hanging in the living room already. “That looks nice,” Ariana says. “Yep, very nice.” Kate agrees. Exploring the flat they find the kitchen in working order, it just needs to be filled with kitchen utensils and machines and it’ll be done. “Very different from when I moved in.” Kate says. “I sat on concrete for the first few weeks before I could finally afford a floor and a couch.” “Yea me too, just the couch and a bed. And everything else got added over time.” The women look at each other and laugh at their similarities. “So do you want to help tomorrow?” Kate asks, “Or do you have work?” “No, I can help. It’ll be fun poking through their crap.” Kate laughs at Ariana for her nosiness. And thinks a lot of it will indeed be crap, as the 2 women are rather poor at the moment. “Oh but we’re not nosy, we’re just unpacking.” She laughs at Ariana in a mocking tone as if she’s talking to Dana or something. “Yes, it’s easy and helpful…” Ariana laughs back. Kate has an idea… “Let’s make fun of them by sitting naked on everything we can.” Ariana laughs out loud and slips her shorts down. Pressing her butt against a door. “Like that?” “Yea, let’s sit on the kitchen countertop and every floor too.” Kate instructs them. Ariana runs giggling ahead and jumps up on the countertop, wiggling around on it with her naked butt. Kate sits next to her. And leans in for a kiss which is greedily answered. For the next 30 or so minutes they sit on the floor of every room scooting around like kids, finally ending up in the hallway next to where Ariana dropped her shorts. She kisses Kate and touches and gropes at her breasts, Kate strokes her girlfriend’s wet vagina. Kate fingers Ariana wildly until she tenses up and orgasms with a loud moan. Then she quickly rubs herself to orgasm and shudders quietly, panting from her exertions. Ariana lays sprawled over the floor looking at Kate who’s leaning on her elbow next to her, they whisper sweet words at each other caressing their faces or breasts. A soft clunking sound as the elevator stops on the floor and a crrrk from a key being slid into the lock. Startled, the women scramble and run into the bedroom with their clothes. And shimmy in whatever clothes they’re holding. Kate wears Ariana’s shorts and her mismatched shirt. Ariana has Kate’s leggings on backwards and her own tank top. “So you think this’ll be the bedroom?” She asks Kate. “Yea probably,” She says as they walk out the door, seeing Dana in the hallway. “Oh, hey Dana.” Ariana waves at her. “I like your colors.” She points at the walls. Dana looks at them suspiciously. “What are you doing here?” Kate says. “We were curious if you guys fixed up the place and it looks great.” “Mmhm” Dana says, carrying a bedroll and some items. “You’re sleeping here tonight?” Kate asks, noticing the bedroll. “No Sheila is. She’ll be here soon. But I didn’t expect you guys to intrude.” Kate gets the hint and shoo’s Ariana to the door. “Come dear, let the girls have their home.” Kate ushers Ariana out the door. “We’re still on for 10AM?” She looks at Dana. Dana nods, eyeing them, wondering where they had sex in her flat. They look messed up and look like she caught them mid-something. “10AM yes.” She says. “See you tomorrow then.” Kate says goodbye. They quickly go up to the 12th floor laughing at their little stunt-gone-almost-wrong. “Look how suspicious she looked.” Ariana laughs. Kate nods, “We’re terrible liars.” Still laughing they enter their home and go for a shower. Minutes later a sad looking Sheila enters her future home. Dana is already waiting for her. The bedroll spread out on the floor. “Get naked and get in the bed.” She commands Sheila. Sheila knows what to do, she’s had to do it every night for the last 14 days, or was it 20… She lost count. She learned the hard way to not argue with Dana and simply undresses and gets in the bedroll with her arms and head outside it. Dana zips it up and wraps lashing straps around it. 1 around her ankles, another at her knees. One more on her hips and one around her belly trapping her arms to her side. One below and above her elbows and finally one around her neck sealing the bedroll mostly shut. Dana then ties the ankle strap to the radiator pipe on one end of the room and the neck strap with 2 ropes, one heading left to another radiator and another to the right into the hallway and attached to the radiator pipe there. Finally Dana pulls the strap between her ankles and the radiator tight so she can’t move. Sheila is absolutely stuck. Dana kisses her on her forehead and sits next to her. Pulling out a vibrator and theatrically masturbates herself to several orgasms. Plunging the vibrator deep inside her, making a big show of her enjoyment and saying she doesn’t need Sheila to do it for her. Sheila looks at her mean girlfriend desperate for her own orgasm as she didn’t have one for over 4 weeks now. Always locked in her chastity and tied up in her new flat at night for the last few weeks. She thought the empty barren flat was scary at night, at first. Strange sounds from time to time seemed to creep out of the walls. Other nights she’d imagine Dana would never come back as she had no idea of time other than the sun eventually coming up. She feels miserable, worn out, and she is tired of this punishment routine. And for what, she fumes, for being flirty with Ariana that night and trying to insert a spatula under her belt? Fucking hell. She thinks. So unfair. Dana had berated her for her behavior most days since she was called out by Kate at the restaurant. And when Dana caught her with a spatula it had only made things worse. Meanwhile Dana is done making Sheila feel useless and obsolete and leaves the flat without another word. Like she did most nights. She takes the woman’s clothes with her leaving no trace of her being there other than the tied up woman in there. Sheila wonders when her punishment will end. Waiting for the elevator Dana sends a message to Kate to not enter the flat before 8AM as Sheila will be in there tied up with her duties for the night. An odd choice of words. But it’ll have to do, she thinks. ‘OK, let me know when the coast is clear.’ comes the reply a few minutes later. Dana comes home in her packed up apartment and looks around at the stacks of boxes and wrapped furniture. Sheila’s place doesn’t look much better except most of her furniture stays behind. Dana’s kitchen table is broken, and Sheila her table isn’t but for the most part it’s Dana’s furniture that’s being moved. Sheila had whined about her punishment for the first week or so and Dana felt bad for being so harsh. But the girl needed to know her place. Fucking around behind her back is not acceptable she thinks. She chose Dana a few years ago, Sheila doesn’t get to choose again. And who knows how many people she cozied up to for her relief. She didn’t want to know but Sheila would pay for it regardless. Kate is busy strapping Ariana in her chastity belt as Dana’s message arrives. With a wondrous look she shows the message to Ariana and wonders what Dana meant with ’tied up with her duties’. Ariana suggests they go take a look and ask Sheila but Kate says they’d better not. “What if she’s actually tied up… " Ariana giggles, “If she is we can get our revenge for what she did that night in the restaurant.” Kate shakes her head and tells Ariana to not go there before 8AM. She strokes and tickles Ariana, distracting her while she sneakily slips the remote vibrator in her pussy and locks the belt. “Fine” Ariana obeys. “I’ll go to bed then, busy day tomorrow?” “Yep, let’s sleep.” Ariana asks timidly, “You’ll let me out tomorrow, right? Not like last time and I’m in this thing for 2 weeks?” Gesturing at her belt. “If you’re good tomorrow I’ll let you out in the evening.” Kate promises her with a kiss on her forehead. They head for bed and Ariana dreams of tickling and slapping Sheila to insanity as she is tied up 8 floors below her. 13 - Moving day Dana enters the flat at around 7AM and finds Sheila where she left her. Sheila immediately notices Dana didn’t bring anything, no bag. She looks quietly at Dana not saying anything. She had given up talking to her a few days ago. Dana either told her to shut up as sluts don’t get to talk to her, or ignored her. She releases Sheila and tells her to stand up straight. “Today is the last day of your punishment.” Dana announces with a smile. Sheila perks up. “Dana, really? Finally! Thank you, thank you!” She sounds so relieved that it’s almost pathetic Dana thinks. “Don’t thank me yet, the day isn’t over. But if you make it through today you can thank me tonight.” Sheila shuts up and looks at her suspiciously. “Come, pet.” Dana says and shoos her to the meter cabinet in the hallway. She opens the door and reveals its insides. A tiny ceiling height cabinet with the electric and water meter in it. When fixing up the apartment she had discovered that the electric cable for the flats above theirs runs through the cabinet in a thick steel pipe, and that the pipe is raised a few centimeters from the wall. She motions Sheila into the cabinet with her back against the pipe. “What are you doing?” Sheila nervously asks. “Don’t think and just do as I say, stupid.” Dana says sternly. Sheila quickly obeys without a second thought. Dana uses all the straps from the night before to strap her upright to the steel pipe. A strap around her ankles, knees, hips, below and above her breasts. And finally one around her neck and forehead. Of-course her arms are trapped under the straps as well, with an extra loop around her wrists so she can’t wiggle free. After pulling every strap extra tight Sheila can’t move a muscle. “There, now be quiet and wait for me till I get back.” With those words she closes the door and locks the cabinet. Sheila stands in the dark wondering what the fuck is going on now. She’s unsure of the time, but it was light out. Shouldn’t the movers come soon? What if they discover her. But the door is locked. She makes a worried sound and shifts her eyes around looking at the little light creeping in around the door. She’ll be discovered for sure. Sweating in fear for the day ahead. Dana meanwhile messages Kate the apartment is ready for the move, and thinks the first load will be delivered around 10:30. She then heads to her house to meet her friend with his van. ‘I’ll be ready soon, don’t you worry about a thing!’ Comes Kate her reply. “Ariana, the mover is coming soon Dana says, are you ready?” Kate calls her girlfriend. “Yes boss!” Comes Ariana’s clear voice. She has prepared some drinks to bring down. And she’s eager to see what kind of stuff the 2 women will bring. Heading down they find the apartment empty. The only change they see is a coiled rope and a bedroll in the living room and a damp spot on the floor. “Looks like they had kinky sex.” Kate says pointing at the rope and damp spot. Ariana giggles. “But where is everything? Where is Sheila?” She had expected her to be there. Kate realizes they haven’t seen or heard from Sheila in weeks. bzzzt bzzzt bzzzt The intercom sounds. Ariana picks up the phone. “Hello?” “Hello! I’m here to deliver the first load from Dana.” “Come on up, 4th floor.” Ariana calls out and presses the button. A few minutes later a man appears with a cabinet in his arms. “Hey girls, can one of you come down and open the door as I carry stuff?” “Sure,” Kate responds. “You stay here and carry the items from the hallway to where they should go ok?” Ariana nods. Kate blocks the door from closing, accidentally banging it against the meter cabinet. Scaring Sheila who’s trying to stay silent inside. She lets out a small yelp from the noise. Luckily nobody hears it, and Kate and the man disappear downstairs. Right as Kate steps into the elevator she activates Ariana’s remote vibrator on the lowest setting. Ariana feels the vibrator spring to life and clutches her crotch. “Nonononono!” She panicky calls out and paces around the living room clutching her crotch, feeling upset at Kate that she again managed to insert the vibrator without her noticing. “What’s your name?” The mover asks Kate. “Kate.” Kate says, “She’s Ariana.” “Ah cool, Nice to meet you. So you’re the reason for Sheila’s punishment huh?” “Punishment?” Kate asks curiously. “Yea didn’t Dana mention it? She’s turned on Sheila and has her under tight control since you caught her fucking around with, I guess, Ariana. Or something.” “Ehh ok…” Kate says surprised. “I didn’t know that.” “Well, I’m not sure what’s going on but Sheila is a changed woman… Much more submissive and docile when I saw her a few days ago.” Uh oh, Kate thinks frowning. “You don’t approve?” The man says seeing her frown. “Ehh, I don’t know. Sheila didn’t screw around though.” “Oh but something happened right?” “Yea she came on to Ariana because Dana withheld her pleasures as far as I understand it.” “Pleasures huh…” The man laughs. “That’s a nice way of saying it.” “And what do you know about that anyway?” Kate asks, “You’re so close to them?” “Oh Dana tells me a lot about everything in her life. She’s not as tough as she makes it look. Always asking people for help and advice. She asked me how to discipline a woman misbehaving so I said bondage and orgasm control…” “I see.” Kate feels like they’re talking about a different Dana. Dana is her advisor at times. Confident and smart Dana… They arrive at the van. “I’m Tommy by the way. Nice to meet you.” “Yea, sure.” Kate says distracted by her thoughts. Kate grabs some chairs and carries them into the lobby. Then heads back grabbing some bags of clothes and puts those in the lobby as well. Tommy follows her example and empties the van into the lobby. They then shove everything into the elevator and Kate rides it up while Tommy goes to get more things from Dana’s place. Kate arrives on the 12th floor seeing her own front door and curses under her breath. “Shit, wrong floor.” And heads to the 4th floor. Ariana anxiously awaits her. “Kate please, not today!” She hushes to Kate as she carries the first things inside. “What’s wrong sweetie?” Kate asks. Ariana looks pained. “It hurts… My stomach hurts.” Kate looks at her worried and shuts off the vibrator. “Hurts how? Are you ok?” “I don’t know, it feels like my period. But it’s too soon. Can we not use the vibrator? Please?” Ariana pleads. Kate hugs the poor girl and pulls her close. “Oh sweetie, I’m sorry…” She gives the key to Ariana and tells her to hurry upstairs and remove the vibrator, but keep the belt on. Ariana practically runs away to relieve herself. Upstairs she hastily unlocks the belt and fishes out the vibrator. It takes some doing but finally it comes out. Her vagina is very tight today. What the hell is that about? Feeling flustered from basically fingering herself to find the vibrator she rubs her clitoris for a few moments feeling the tension leave her body. Sitting on the bathroom floor for a few moments she pulls herself up and re-locks her belt before returning to Kate on the 4th floor and handing her the key back. “Better?” Kate asks her. “Yes Kate.” Ariana looks at her lovingly, “Thank you for understanding.” “Always sweetie, no pain in our games, right?” Kate ruffles her girlfriends hair. Ariana then frowns, “I’m very tight today, the vibrator was really stuck in there… What does that mean?” “Eh, ok? But you’re ok, right?” Kate says, sounding worried. “Maybe you’re just tense?” “I don’t know, I never felt it before.” Ariana whispers. “Well, let me know if you don’t feel better soon. We’ll figure it out then.” Kate says. Ariana hugs Kate tight standing in the living room feeling so lucky with her sweet sweet boss. Sheila hears some whispering and stressed out talking, something is hurting Ariana? Maybe? But she can’t hear enough to understand what’s going on. Ariana helps carry the last items from the vestibule inside and the girls try to decide where what goes. They don’t really know. So they choose a bedroom and put the clothes there. The living room speaks for itself but if the cabinet they struggle with belongs there… They’re not sure. Oh man, I wish Sheila was here to help coordinate. Kate thinks. “I think it’s a bathroom cabinet.” Ariana says and they argue if the thing belongs in the hallway then or in the bathroom. “Shh!” Ariana suddenly says. “Hear that?” Kate listens closely but hears nothing. Ariana whispers at Kate “I think someone is in the meter cabinet.” Kate tries the door but it’s locked. She listens at the door but hears nothing thinking Ariana is imagining things. “I’m sure someone or something is here.” Ariana whispers at Kate, I feel it. A presence. And I heard a yelp earlier. Kate mocks her girlfriend by calling out “Hello? Anyone here? Ghost oh ghost come out!” Sheila is terrified at the idea of being discovered. She almost gave away her presence 2 times now. And the people in her flat are becoming suspicious. That fucking Dana and her evil punishments. Immediately feeling guilty at thinking bad about Dana she corrects herself. She should be nice to Dana for the lessons she got. Sheila holds her breath for the 100th time as someone walks by so she can stay quiet. Hoping it’ll be over soon. Tommy brings 4 more loads of furniture and inventory and announces he’s thirsty. He asks Ariana to make him some coffee. Ariana senses his dominant personality and immediately jumps into the kitchen to retrieve the drinks she brought. A few moments later Kate walks in and sees Ariana’s submissive demeanor to Tommy and immediately feels jealous, observing the two to try and figure out what’s going on. Tommy enjoys his power over women like Ariana and bosses her around to bring a chair and cookies if she has any. Ariana doesn’t have cookies or biscuits and apologizes to Tommy for not thinking to bring any. He says that’s alright and takes his drink without so much as a thanks. Kate steps in and says “That’s enough Tommy, Ariana is not your servant. Go get your own biscuits if you want any. There is a convenience store a few blocks from here.” Her spell broken, Ariana lets Kate guide her away into the hallway asking what the hell she’s thinking. “Sorry Kate, he just started bossing me around. I uh, I don’t know what came over me.” She bows her head looking guilty. Kate hugs her girl. And whispers she doesn’t have to listen to him. You don’t obey others either do you? Dana for example. “Dana does not have a dominant personality.” Ariana says. Kate looks at her. “She’s Sheila’s mistress though…” Ariana says. “I never feel Dana is dominant or strong. He is eh, different…” Kate hmms and changes the subject. Sheila hears their hushed exchange and can understand bits and pieces of it. What does she mean with ‘Dana is not dominant’? Dana is super dominant to her… And who is ‘he’? She also figures that Ariana is easily controlled by a dominant person. An evil idea floats through her head. She wonders what would happen if she would send a dominant guy after Ariana and he’ll screw with her head how badly that will upset Kate. She smirks vengefully at her dumb idea. Kate and Ariana are again arguing about the cabinet and where it should go, carrying it from room to room to show each other where it should go. Tommy pokes his head around the door and says he’s headed for Sheila’s stuff now. 2 or 3 more loads he assures them. The women wish him good luck and they hear the door smack shut followed by a surprised yelp. “See, there’s the ghost again…” Ariana whispers with a startled look. “The flat is haunted.” Kate is not so sure, but she did hear the yelp. “Very strange…” she says staring unsure into the hallway. Then on to more important matters. “Babe, please stay away from Tommy ok? I don’t like you talking to him.” “Hah, you’re jealous again.” Ariana teases her. “Yes I am, and I don’t like how you respond to him. So please steer clear of him or don’t obey him, ok?” “Yes ma’am.” Ariana agrees. “Thanks babe, you’re going great today. But I still think the cabinet belongs in the hallway.” Ariana pokes Kate, “I don’t care anymore, let’s just put it somewhere and Dana can sort it out.” “Right.” Kate says. “How about in the hallway?” They laugh and put the cabinet in the living room as there is the most space. And smooch sitting on the worn out couch waiting for Tommy to return. Ariana thinks the couch is uncomfortable and wants to sit on Kate’s lap touching her girlfriend. Kate asks about her burn marks, and looks at her neck. Only seeing 2 blurry purple spots. “Whoa, it’s almost healed.” She cheers. Ariana smiles. “I didn’t feel them today…” And thinks that maybe soon she’s finally healed and pretty again. bzzzzzzzt The door buzzer sounds. Tommy brings 2 more loads of items, mostly clothes and bedding. Some kitchen stuff. Then Dana shows up looking around acknowledging everyone’s hard work and invites them all for donuts as a thanks for helping. Kate asks where Sheila is, she’s been wondering about that all day. Dana is vague about her whereabouts and avoids answering. Ariana had been thinking and decided to talk to Dana about the ghost. “Dana?” Ariana asks. “Dana! I think the flat is haunted by a kami, probably a Onryō or Fuyūrei spirit.” Dana and Kate look surprised at Ariana. And Dana bursts out in a laugh. A spirit? Ariana looks dead serious. “I heard it 3 times. You should get an ofuda and put it somewhere inside to ward it off.” Kate shakes her head. “What’s a onro or fujurie spirit sweetie?” “Onryō or Fuyūrei” Ariana corrects her, using the Japanese pronunciation. “A Onryō spirit can be evil and is a restless spirit from someone who died here long ago. They can curse things or persons. Causing chaos and disaster.” “And the other one?” Dana asks with a laugh. “Don’t laugh, it’s real!” Ariana snips at her. “A Fuyūrei spirit is like a ghost and wanders around with no purpose. Sometimes they cause trouble.” Kate looks at Ariana, “Do we have protection like that?” “Of-course!” Ariana exclaims, feeling she’s not being taken seriously. “We have 2 Ofuda.” “What’s that?” Dana asks with interest. “It’s like a talisman, usually made of paper or wood. It works like a blessing. We have 2, One is for a safe home and the other is to find love. But there are many types of protections you can declare.” Kate says, “Those are the plates in your office? Next to the door?” Ariana nods. “Don’t you feel safe at home? And didn’t you find love?” Kate agrees both are true. “So it works! No kami to disrupt us!” Ariana assures them. Dana laughs. I should get some of that too as she doesn’t like ghosts in her closets. And she slaps the meter cabinet door. Ariana says she should. Sheila hears bits and pieces of what the women are talking about but doesn’t get what’s going on. Something about a ghost, she thinks. She hears Dana laugh repeatedly and wishes she could join her lover. Then there is a loud bang on the door and she tenses up holding her breath. “Right well, let’s go get some donuts.” Kate says, winking at Dana who shakes her head at Ariana’s crazy talk. “Get your shoes Ariana,” She pushes her girlfriend to the living room. “A ghost huh,” Dana smirks. “You believe that crap?” Kate says she’s not so sure, but can’t deny she found true love. Supposedly because of the Ofuddle. “Kaahaate! It’s called a Ofuda not ofuddle!” Ariana whines. Dana and Kate look at each other and burst out laughing. “Fine, don’t believe me. You’ll see how the kami will bother you soon.” Dana promises she’ll think about it. Knowing she won’t have to. “Give me a minute, I’ll find you down stairs.” “Sure, we’ll wait in the lobby.” Kate says and she pulls Ariana to the elevator. Tommy had disappeared somewhere mid-ghost talk and Dana is now alone with Sheila. Dana hears Ariana argue with Kate that she should take the ofuddi, or whatever she calls it, seriously as the door falls in the lock. Not wasting time, Dana immediately pulls open the meter cabinet door, hearing a surprised shriek from Sheila. She’s perched up against her pole exactly like Dana left her almost 6 hours ago. Her nipples hard and her thighs running wet from her vagina that’s dripping from under her chastity belt. Dana smiles at her girlfriend. “If I let you cum, will you submit to me?” Sheila immediately yells “Yes, yes, anything, please Dana make me cum. I’ll do anything!” Dana tweaks her nipples and Sheila squirms in her bonds grimacing in pain. “Hmm no, not yet. I don’t think you’re sincere enough yet.” Sheila wails and begs desperately. “Danaaa please. I’ll be good. I’ll be your slave, anything, if you want. Just let me cum.” “My slave? Why would I want a useless slave like you? All you care for is your own orgasm.” Dana frowns at her and slaps her tits causing another wail from Sheila. “Think about that…” Dana laughs and closes the door and locks it again. She quickly freshens up and changes her shirt for something nicer. Wearing a tight top covering her ample breasts. She heads downstairs to treat Ariana and Kate for donuts. 14 - Clean slate After their donut lunch the women head home and Dana once again thanks them for their help. Coming home, she leaves her girlfriend in the closet for now and starts unpacking some of their things. Sheila thinks they’re alone and calls out to Dana from time to time, but Dana ignores her. Ariana had arranged the furniture the way she thought it would look nice and Dana mostly agrees with the setup. Ariana has assured her the energy in her apartment was good and the furniture felt good with it. She just needed to deal with the ghost. Dana smirks at her ghost in the closet and makes the bed. She puts their clothes in the bedroom closet and the bedding and extra towels on the shelves in the storage room. She unpacks some of the kitchen items and box by box the flat becomes theirs. After about an hour of unpacking and setting things up, it’s about 4PM, Dana thinks it’s time to let her girlfriend out of the closet. Sheila is fidgeting in her bonds. She feels incredibly horny at the idea of her punishment ending today. Finally she would be able to orgasm. As the door finally opens she flinches in the bright light and looks pitiful at Dana. Dana says nothing and unties the woman from the pole. As Sheila takes a weak step forward Dana tells her she’s been in the cabinet for a mere 8 hours. If she misbehaves in ANY way she’ll go in for much longer. Sheila nods with a sad look, suddenly having a feeling her punishment is far from over. Dana straps her wrists together behind her back and lets the excess strap dangle down to the floor. And now the conclusion to her master plan, Dana thinks. “Here is your chance for a clean slate miss.” Sheila looks at her expectantly. “Option one, you’ll obey me and be faithful without question from now on. Every day, all day, forever or until we’re tired of each other.” “Dana… I…” She starts but Dana silences her. “Option two, you can choose to leave right now. Simply fuck off back to your house and forget about me.” “Dana, no…pleas…” But Dana silences her again. “Or, if you don’t pick option one, I’ll loan you out to Tommy for the week so he can help you choose, he and his whip are very persuasive…” She looks at Sheila, who looks back fearfully. Wondering who Tommy is. “Dana, I have to work. Tomorrow? I think. You have to let me go.” “I literally give you the most important choice of your life and you worry about your job?” Dana scolds her. Sheila loses her temper. “Well fuck you then. I want out. Option 2.” Dana sighs. “You’re sure?” “Yes, let me go! I’ve followed since high school! I gave up my studies for you! I gave up my friends and have given you everything I am, and it’s still not enough!?” Dana looks at her and softly says, “No, I want all of you. Not just your affection and love.” She whispers. “I love you Sheila, don’t you see?” “Hurting me is not love Dana. And for what? For me trying to get off after you deny me sex for weeks with your fucking chastity torture? For 5 weeks I’ve endured your cruel bullshit and I’m sick of it! So let’s go back to how we were or let me go!” Sheila rages at Dana. Dana says nothing but pushes Sheila to her knees. She then ties the excess strap around her ankles effectively putting the poor girl in a sitting hogtie. She looks at Sheila with a saddened face and says “Last chance for option 1”. Sheila says nothing and looks defiantly at Dana. Dana sits next to Sheila and caresses her lover’s head. Whispering encouraging words to her. Trying to convince her that she wants and needs to be with Dana. 4 and a bit minutes later she has Sheila in tears. Her defiance finally broke, She’s blabbering at Dana feeling sorry for whatever she did and wants to stay with her. Sheila doesn’t want to be alone and definitely doesn’t want to go with Tommy. She’ll be good, she promises. “You really mean it?” Dana says seeing her plan work. Sheila nods vigorously and Dana looks relieved at the broken girl next to her. “I’m very proud of you Sheila. We’re going to be great together.” Dana beams. Dana leaves Sheila sitting on her knees for a bit as she prepares the bed for the two of them. When it’s ready she unties Sheila’s ankles before leading her to the foot of the bed. “Stand here and don’t move.” She orders Sheila. Sheila curiously looks around her new bedroom and sees Dana’s creaky old bed in the middle of the room. Her closet filled with their clothes stands to the side. Dana comes back and removes the straps from her girlfriend. She then pulls out a key and unlocks the chastity belt. It falls to the ground and Sheila immediately starts rubbing herself. “You said you’d be good. No touching!” Dana sneers at her. “Dana, please I need it.” “Don’t you dare…” Dana says threateningly. Giving her butt a firm slap. Sheila sighs trying to control herself. Both her hands linger near her crotch and it takes a lot of willpower to not touch herself. Dana feels content with her supposed mind fuck, she read in a book that if you pretend to be harsh the captive will eventually submit to whatever seems like an out or a better alternative. So an end to a seemingly endless punishment in exchange for obedience in this case. Tommy’s idea for denying Sheila her orgasms also helped a great deal too, she thinks. Feeling accomplished she pulls a very obedient Sheila to their bed. “Lay down in the middle and wait for me.” “Yes Dana…” Sheila timidly says, hoping she’ll be allowed release soon. Dana pulls the blanket over Sheila’s head so she can’t easily see and walks away to the spare room and comes back with a box she ordered last week as a sort of housewarming gift for the two. Sheila waits on the bed, her hands wandering around her belly button. Resisting the temptation to touch herself. She’s unable to see what Dana is doing and after a few minutes feels Dana climb on the bed and crawl over her. Suddenly she feels a rubbery thing pushing at her vagina. Instantly Sheila knows what Dana is doing and pushes her crotch up to receive the big dildo. Only mildly surprised it’s a strap-on dildo. “Ohhhhh” Sheila whimpers loudly. “Yesssss! Finally.” Dana slowly pushes the dildo into Sheila until she grimaces in discomfort. It’s a girthy one. “Danaaaaaa! Yeees!” Sheila moans out loud. Dana smiles and starts thrusting into her girlfriend. Pushing all the right buttons. The sex is short lived for Sheila as she cums almost instantly. And on the 5th thrust she tenses up and orgasms loudly. Dana is not done yet though and only slows down a bit so Sheila can ride out her orgasm. Then speeds up again a minute later and fucks her girlfriend full of energy until she herself comes from the vibrating egg inside the harness. Sheila feels her lover tense up on top of her and slump over her panting heavily, the dildo stuck between her lips. After calming down Dana gets up and pulls the dildo out of her girlfriend with a wet plopping sound. She removes the harness and lays down next to her girl. “Are you gonna be a good girl from now on?” She asks menacingly. Sheila nods. “Am I your slave now?” “If you want to be, sure. But our arrangement from before is good enough for me.” Sheila looks at her stunned. Realizing she’s been had. “So it was all a big trick?” She calls out in a flash of anger. “No, you needed to learn your lesson.” Dana casually says. Then more sternly, “The belt goes back on if you screw up, and not just for a month. Understand? And if you then still won’t improve I’ll never ever let you orgasm again… Remember that.” Sheila looks at Dana’s serious face. “Really?” Fearing the threat of never being able to orgasm. “Yes, really. Don’t go fucking around behind my back, ever! I’ll find out and punish you for it. You’re mine and you’ll be faithful to me and me alone, you understand?” Sheila swallows and nods. “I’m sorry I disappointed you.” “You better be. You almost ruined our friendship with Kate and our relationship with your lack of self control.” Her girlfriend looks guilty. “Sorry Dana… Really. I love you…” Her voice trails away lost in thought. “I love you too Sheila.” Dana says, pressing a kiss on her girlfriend’s nose. Sheila thinks about Dana’s words. Her lack of self control… But she managed many weeks in the chastity belt, so long she lost count of the days. Craving another orgasm already her hand slips down and she carefully rubs herself feeling her wetness. She immediately feels guilty and asks Dana if she can masturbate. She may. Fucking hell she thinks she loves her freedom, she quietly sighs. Promising herself to never disobey Dana again. As Sheila quietly masturbates herself to a 2nd orgasm. Dana looks at Sheila telling her what a slut she is. But Sheila doesn’t care what Dana thinks of her, all she wants is her orgasm. Afterwards they cuddle for a few minutes when Dana wants Sheila to get them dinner while she prepares the kitchen. Dana promises they’ll unpack everything the next day and make the flat theirs together. After a week or two Ariana is relieved to realize that the couple from downstairs do not constantly come visit and seem to go their own way. She thinks Dana is very controlling and tries to avoid her. Sheila has returned from wherever she had been and is a much better friend to Ariana and Kate. Kate is learning more about Ariana’s spirit warding and likes the concept. She’s surprised to find Shinto fascinating, having never bothered with religion much. Although she doesn’t really believe in it, she takes an interest and no longer thinks the Ofuda Ariana has are just for show. Ariana explains which Ofuda does what, and how important she thinks it is. Proving her own beliefs by the fact she has an unwavering love for Kate and that she feels safe when she’s home and doesn’t feel spirits in their flat. A silly feedback loop Kate thinks with a smirk, but whatever helps Ariana feel better is important to Kate so she goes along with it. After hearing all this Kate suggests they should get a talisman for Dana and Sheila. Ariana thinks that’s a great idea and she takes Kate to a local Shinto shrine to get a protective Ofuda for Dana and Sheila. The Kannushi of the shrine wants to know what kind of spirit Ariana felt and she tells him her experience and pokes Kate, who smirks and confirms something seemed to be in the electric cabinet. After some deliberation an Ofuda is drawn on a wooden slat and stamped by the cleric. The seriousness of the whole procedure causes Kate to laugh. She never realized Ariana is so spiritual. On their way home Kate asks her about that and Ariana says she’s not religious at all, but you can’t take the risk with kami. Better safe than sorry. Kate can’t argue with that, and it was a fun and interesting experience she thinks. Wondering if she should get some of that incense for their flat. The next day Ariana gifts the Ofuda to Dana and the two hang it above the front door. Dana likes the calligraphy of the talisman and thanks Ariana for her kind gift. When Ariana leaves, Dana can’t stop laughing, after-all, she has already released her ghost. Sheila comes home that evening and asks about the thing above the door. Dana tells her it’s a gift from Ariana to keep Sheila’s spirit in line. Ariana on subsequent visits to the 4th floor never feels or hears a spirit again, affirming her belief that the Ofuda works.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Pat(ty)

My given name is Patrick. I’m twenty-three, I’m into self-bondage, and I’m a cross-dresser. Not all the time, you understand; I have to work for a living, but cross-dressing is my fetish, and for lack of interest in almost anything else, my one hobby. I’m sure that I probably spend more time and money shopping for shoes & clothes than the average female, but it’s what I like. I’m lucky that I have a body that lends itself to female attire; I’m five feet eight inches tall and slender, at one hundred thirty pounds. My almost-black hair is cut in a ‘page-boy’ style, which I hide by wearing it pulled up into a ‘man-bun’ or up under a hat. With my hair down and make-up on, I’m quite passable as a girl and I often go out dressed as one. I’m not gay, but I love flirting with men while I’m dressed in something sexy.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

16: The Hottest Tea-Party

Chloe stood in the shadows with her eyes downcast, waiting for one of the guests to ask for a drink. She was wearing her uniform, a blue bunny girl costume, as prescribed by her employer. She thought the outfit was super cute by now, but she still hated it. It did little to hide her body and she could feel the eyes of the six men at the poker table piercing her regularly. Her boss was one of them and smiled every time he looked over at her. Chloe hadn’t really wanted to take the job in the first place, but since she had to pay the rent and was determined to make everything possible for her little sister, she had little choice. Chloe had even been lucky that her boss hadn’t simply thrown her out after she had been forced to overstay her vacation. Admittedly, her stay at the Bondage Hotel had been more pleasant than that of her friends, but it had still been a back-breaking job swimming through the aquarium every day until Kim released her in the evening. To make up for the missed hours, her boss offered Chloe to work an extra shift. At his house. With all his shady friends.

Sandra and Bill

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful; only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions.

This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word. Because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning. She was looking forward to noon. At that time she would start to tie herself up.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17. Bound To Serve Time

Emma was not sure how much she slept. It was a nightmare more than she expected. Worst part was that she asked for it. If she wasn’t exhausted she wouldn’t have likely gotten any.

Emma remembered she finally met beta for the first time. She was shorter and far slimmer than Emma imagined. The extensive surgeries and treatments removed all the masculinity. Despite her femininity, she was truly genderless as a metal disk with a small protrusion replaced her former genitals.

The Chateau

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 – A Bondage Orgy Preparation

Now that I was largely caught up on the events in the cellar by watching the camera feeds, I closed the tablet and went to find Paula. I found her in the kitchen chopping ingredients to go make a salad to go with the steaks.

“Ever played with hoods?” I asked, unpacking the stuff I bought at the bondage store.

“Yeah,” she answered, “but my local dungeon in London didn’t have one that nice. That looks custom made.”

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 21 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

My whole body ached, and my jaw throbbed painfully. I had been confined in a cage beneath the shade of a mighty oak tree for several hours. Thankfully, the weather was pleasant, with only a gentle breeze, and Captain Mighty’s shade provided some relief.

We ought to add a few cushions to the cage before using it again. The bottom was constructed from the same lightweight bars as the rest of the structure, a practical design but hardly comfortable for extended use.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 21 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

15: Bondage Hotel III

Leon City. Falenplaza District.

Red-haired detective Phoebe Wynters sat at her desk staring at her cell phone. She had been supposed to meet her friend Kim this week, but she hadn’t shown up. She didn’t answer her cell phone and her sister Chloe didn’t answer either. Although the sisters said they were going on a camping vacation, they should have both been back a few days ago.

The Chateau

Sun, 21 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – A Talk with the Slut

With a steaming plate of scrambled eggs, fried ham, toast, and a cup of Coffee with Sugar, all cooked on a Coleman stove, we went downstairs to a very confused Heather. At first, she thought we were going to taunt her by eating breakfast in front of her. But Heather stayed quiet and waited for instructions.

Paula glared at me a bit when I asked her to handcuff Heather to the bars. I know she was thinking: ‘can’t we skip protocol, she’s not going to run with the two of us here?’ I told Paula to cuff Heather behind her back, wrist through the bars, with her naked butt sitting down. Once cuffed, I unlocked the gate, and we carried breakfast inside. I suggested Paula feed Heather and they both looked at me as if to say, ‘what are you up to?’ What I was up to was establishing a feeling of dominance and submission by making Heather dependent on Paula for her breakfast.

A Knotty Proposal

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Do you remember the night that you proposed?” Amy whispers.

Ella is laying on top of her. The two women are nestled together on a sofa, covered in an avalanche of blankets and quilts. A few strategically placed cushions have transformed the heap of blankets into a makeshift shelter.

Ella shifts her weight, turning her body to look at her partner. Amy winces as an elbow presses deep into her stomach. The pain subsides when Ella settles, draping herself across her lover’s body. They gaze at each other, nearly nose to nose. Neither pay attention to the buzzing television.

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

I opened my eyes feeling sore, but well rested. The room was dark, I was laying in bed but had no idea which part of the house I was in and what time it was. I must have drifted off after our little session yesterday. I tried to move my hands, but found them still tied behind my back. Light pressure on my neck let me know that the collar was also still on. I was very thirsty and my bladder was also reminding me that I needed to take care of business.

The Chateau

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Sex on the Beach

The roofers were making good progress patching and replacing tiles. I watched them for a while after lunch. Then I helped Tim, Cradic and Reese move all the ivy they had pulled off the walls into the dumpster the Roofers had rented. We also moved a bunch of other limbs, branches, and trash into the dumpsters. By the time we finished it was late afternoon and we were all sweaty. The chateau didn’t have hot water (yet, I’ll have to work on that) so Reese suggested we get some wine, cheese, crackers, and all go down to the beach.

Toxoplasmosis

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Hey babe?” I heard Sam’s voice echo down the hallway.

“Yeah?” I called back, and when she didn’t answer, got up from my computer and walked down towards the bedroom where she was calling me from.

“So… don’t be mad,” I heard Samantha say in a meek voice

As I walked in, I saw why.

Sam was sitting in the closet, completely clad in her new black rubber catsuit up to her neck, with a black plastic bag gathered up around her. Her arms were crossed up close to her neck, with leather cuffs locked to a ring on her collar.

Monopoly

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I suppose it had only been three months, but it seemed like a really long time since Amy and I had our first group bondage adventure - The Bondage Ball. Our good friends Lori and Todd had invited us to join them at a bondage party in April. The Ball was a 4-hour party where everyone who attended had to wear some sort of locking restraints for the entire party. It was an eye-opener for us. We had no experience with public fetish play before then, but we gathered some courage and we loved the party.

Shegocat

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Former supervillain Shego was lying in her bathtub, relaxing in the hot water after another day at work. After leaving the path of evil behind her, she went back to Middleton High School to teach the students there. A job that sometimes pushed Shego to her limits and made her wish she could teach the little shits some manners. Today had been one such day and she’d almost pulverized her teacher’s desk with her powers, but had managed to hold back at the last moment. Instead, all that had happened was a dent in the wooden desk. Her class had also become very quiet afterwards. Shego let herself sink deeper into the water and tried not to think about school anymore; after all, she finally had a weekend off. At that moment, her cell phone rang and Shego groaned in annoyance. She lifted a slice of cucumber from her right eyelid and squinted at her cell phone to see who was interrupting. It was her favorite redhead.

Education of a Fetishist

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

True Stories From Southern California - Part 4

We all hope to find our dream partner. Our fantasy counterpart that shares our love of all things Fetish. I believe I found that in a woman who saw my profile on the Plentyoffish dating site. Her name was Rachel and she was an Educator who lived in the South Bay Hawthorne area.

She read my ad about me being romantic and sensual but what really caught her eye was the last paragraph in my profile where I said I was attracted to women who wore high heels and understood the erotic turn on of them. No mention of Fetish play in that profile.

Leon City Side Stories

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1*1944**

_>_My beloved Trisha,*

It’s December in 1944… I’m afraid I don’t know what day it is… they blur together. I sit in my hiding place and can only wait for my informant to show up. I really hope he doesn’t have anything that requires my attention.

Nice guy. Yes, regrettably a bit curious too. Part of the job, I guess.

Sometimes I wish you were with me and yet I’m glad you’re not. We really need to get here when you are back and the war is over… both should be soon. At least I hope so…

The Chateau

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 – The Prisoner

Heather had been SO close, so fucking close. If Paula had given her one more minute with that penis vibrator! She spent several frantic moments after the lights went out, trying to rub her orgasm to completion. Being locked in the dungeon of her fantasies, in the dark, even having been slapped, was all making Heather very wet. But she had been telling me the truth on our first meeting. Without something filling her vagina and pressing against her G Spot, no amount of clitoral stimulation would get Heather off. Most women she knew were the opposite, they had no chance of getting off from just vaginal stimulation. Heather had spent her adult life trying to get off with just her fingers and never succeeded. She was SO fucking horny.

The Blind Servant

Fri, 29 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

SEARCHING FOR THE PART

Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony.

Leon City Side Stories

Mon, 25 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Judy’s Law

Judy lifted her teapot from the stove and poured water into both cups.

“Perfect.”

She picked up the tray and walked back into the display room of her store. A sweet smell rose to her nose, reminding her of her favorite display items. She threw warm smiles at some of her mannequins, and wanted to play with some of them but she had business to attend to.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 25 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16. Something About Mary

Emma found herself in the shower but not alone. The petite, adolescent-looking Kit was suspended by the manacles in the shower. Her legs draped over Emma’s shoulder with Emma’s face buried in her kitten’s kitty. Emma was sure Kit was truly mewling over the pleasure she was receiving.

Emma wasn’t the only one pleasuring Kit in the shower. Janice had been waiting for them along with Ophelia when they returned to the suite. Though Ophelia hadn’t joined them, Janice’s face was buried in Kit’s backside, her tongue buried inside the tight ring of her outer sphincter. Lady Chastity was still taking control of her damsel.

Best Laid Plans

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

It seemed like a great idea at the time, but now Colleen felt like an idiot. No, worse than an idiot. She felt like an impulsive child, and that feeling embarrassed her more than any feelings of being labeled an idiot. As the van drove away and left her by her SUV on the side of the interstate, Colleen thought about what led him to this embarrassing place.

Colleen Bens was a 27-year-old police detective, who was currently assigned to the Missing Persons Unit in the Jacksonville Police Department in Jacksonville, Florida. She joined the agency after she graduated from the University of Florida with a degree in Criminal Justice and a minor in Psychology. Colleen was also a three sports player all four years while at school, playing softball, volleyball and basketball.

Leon City Side Stories

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Vale Alone

I finally got home after a long day and flopped down on my bed.

“Another free weekend,” I muttered, staring at the ceiling. I was alone in my own four walls, had so much space and yet most of the time I was lying, curled up on my bed or sofa, sometimes just the floor. Freedom was something I hadn’t felt in a long time. And now that I could do whatever I wanted, I just lay on my bed and did nothing. For the first few months, I had thought that if I ever got free from slavery again, I would enjoy life to the fullest. It was true, too. I did more things, met more people, and overall had a happier life than before, but once I was home… I was alone.

Risky Self-Bondage Session

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

There is a place I have been checking out for some play-time that is rather exposed but I haven’t been able to get it out of my mind. Not far from where I live there is a bridge over a multi-lane freeway. In the intersection there is a small grove of trees. It is surrounded by a hill on the two sides that are not facing the roads. On the other side of that hill are apartment buildings but the hill blocks their line of sight. The grove is lower than the bridge but higher than the freeway. The freeway goes north-south and the bridge east-west. The northbound traffic will be closest to the grove but since it is directly after the bridge I will only be in sight for a very short time and then only if they know where to look. The southbound traffic will be able to see me for a little longer but they should be focused on the road ahead. The vehicles across the bridge probably won’t see me since the grove is lower than the bridge so their lights should not illuminate me too much. The riskiest is the walkway next to the grove, but there should not be that much bike or foot traffic at the time I planned to be there on a work night.

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

It was finally time. I was about to live through my fantasy. So why did I feel so nervous? My clone was already downstairs, patiently waiting for me, and I was having cold feet. No, this is what I had been dreaming about for months now, and so much was already invested in this crazy plan.

I slowly made my way downstairs and stopped at the basement vault door. The door was unlocked, and as I pushed it open, I saw my clone happily sitting on one of the sofas, waiting for me with a big smile. I closed the door and locked it with a digital lock that I had installed as the first thing in my basement renovation project. The new lock could be opened and closed either with a key card or a passcode, as well as controlled from my laptop upstairs. I opted to use a key card instead of a code, and the heavy mechanism slammed shut.

Leon City Side Stories

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Sorcerer’s Apprentice

Terra watched intently as her daughter strained to move a ballpoint pen using only her magic. It scratched across the paper, answering Caitlyn’s English exam.

“Aaaaaand end, put the pen down!” said Terra with satisfaction, and the pen made one last point and toppled over as Caitlyn slumped in her chair, exhausted. Terra walked over to her daughter’s table and put her hand on her shoulder as she took the paper and began to study it.

Ariana

Sat, 02 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Submission

Intro

Who are Ariana and Kate? Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 year old Japanese woman. Like many asian women she has black hair. Lately she likes her hair done up in a braid. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of eyeliner so she can make cat eyes. Her slender body and cute facial features are the envy of many men and women. Ariana has a small B-cup and is about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Chain

Sat, 02 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 45: Crucifixion Picnic, Crux

The winch on the Jeep had pulled Peggy’s near naked body so that she was in a perfect position; perfect to be crucified at least. Her arms were pulled almost to the eye-bolts through which the cables ran and that put her arms at about a V with a 45% angle. Peggy was immediately surprised at how much strain this put on her shoulders. She should have grabbed the wood dowels built into the suspension wrists cuffs before they started to lift her, but she was too surprised. Her ankles were bound together with a leather strip, so she bent her knees and felt for the small, sloped platform with her feet. She found it, but when she tried to stand up, her feet slipped off. The platform sloped down at about 45% and her feet were sweating and dirty. Trying again, she got her heels dug into the very narrow ledge at the back of the platform and she was able to push up with her legs enough to reach the dowels in the cuffs for a little relief.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 02 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15. Chastity Drive

Emma, with Kit, survived the sea full of people. A few predators came for them. Her dress was the main casualty as it sustained a tear when one greedy, possibly desperate person grabbed it as she was walking. She was just glad to make it to others and try to get to the start of the event even though she still had things to do first.

Chain

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 44: Crucifixion Picnic, Procession

Meanwhile, the sun was up in the yard and Peggy was in hell. She had done a lot of BDSM scenes, some of them extreme, but she had never suffered like the previous ten hours. She had cried all her tears out hours ago and was just standing, bent at the waist, suffering. At least she wasn’t cold anymore, the sun had risen enough to warm the yard. When she heard the footsteps of the approaching ‘centurions’ she was so relieved she started crying again, partly from pain but mostly from relief. She was still facing crucifixion but at least they would let her out of this damn cage!

Leon City Side Stories

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1*Summer’s Backstab**

“Alright then ladies, we’re done for the day, but remember that selection competition is this afternoon and we’re cheering hard for your new teammates!” their coach shouted, and the girls of the cheerleading squad broke out their applause. Summer didn’t. She disliked the tradition that came with the selection process, and despite her coach’s warnings, these incidents kept happening. Summer glanced around the group and could see directly that Sarah and her friends were plotting something. When one of them noticed Summer’s gaze, the pink haired girl quickly looked away. She wanted nothing to do with it, but she thought she saw out of the corner of her eye that the women had started whispering among themselves.

My Little Piggy

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I don’t think I had ever been so nervous as I was sitting on her sofa, waiting for my date to return. It had been the perfect evening up until that point, but I knew this was really make or break if I wanted to get anywhere with her. I had been waiting for this moment for so long and truthfully, I never thought it would actually come. For months I had been fantasising about her, the most beautiful girl I’d ever seen, and had been trying to build up the courage to introduce myself.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five: The Return of the Doll

After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being bound for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions that I had been kept in caused several aches and pains; but nothing that a good massage could fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d completely forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid down naked on the table, and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had a lot of fun!

Chain

Sun, 19 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 43: Crucifixion Picnic, Prelude

Peggy noticed that Jenni was in her office cubicle alone for a change, so she decided this might be a good time. “Hea, boss, got a minute?”

Jenni looked up, “Oh, yea, take a seat Peggy, what’s up?”

“I assume we’re doing the usual company picnic on the 4th?” Peggy asked.

“Un hu, Jerri started planning it before she lost this month’s election, so she’s still working on it from the cell. Why?”

Little Black Dress

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t know what to say to Phillip. His right hand moved to the top of my dress. It zippered from top to bottom. He fingered the gold zipper.

“I’m just curious, Terri. How did you choose this dress for the occasion?” he asked.

I smiled. I was standing with my back to him, studying the lavish drapery of the large room. The dress was made of shiny black spandex – skintight and with a micro-miniskirt hem. I never had worn a dress this revealing. A pair of black silk pantyhose and pumps of the same color with a five-inch stiletto heel completed my outfit.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14. Worshipers, Acquaintances, and New Faces

“You seem to have an affinity for naming people after characters from Shakespeare plays,” said Emma.

“It’s not just those, I have a lot of affinity towards different mythologies, especially the Greek, Norse, and Egyptian. There are other works as well,” Victoria shrugged.

Emma couldn’t help herself as she asked, “Which one do you identify or call yourself?”

“That has changed over the years. My passport says I am Mel Pomene.”

Your Master Requires Your Company

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The Problem

“So here’s the problem we face,” the Director began his explanation for calling in Robert and Big Mike. “A serious situation is developing that threatens to expose the Center, one that forces us to act immediately. There’s an investigative reporter who uncovered some potentially damaging information. Fortunately we have someone on site who is working to deflect the reporter’s attention, but that’s not going to buy us much time. We do have a long term solution, but to implement it we need your help.”

Costume Mistake

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Fetish prisoner! That’s what Lisa had screamed when she had decided what she wanted to be for Halloween one evening. Both her roommates laughed knowing for her it wasn’t much of a costume. Lisa always dressed slutty, they had teased her in the past, both wishing they could pull off the sexy looks she wore. Both June and Heather had caught Lisa in self-bondage with both of them keeping her bound after making sure she couldn’t free herself for hours longer than she had planned. Lisa had loved the mistreatment she had received and the fact that now she didn’t have to worry about what would happen if she was caught again.

Ghost Riders in the Halloween Sky

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Delia’s parents were rich… more than comfortably rich. They were rich, rich. And she grew up with all of the wealth and privilege that goes along with that status, including legacy membership to one of the most sought-after sororities at Arizona State. And more important to this story, she had almost unlimited access to her parents’ luxury cabin at Lake Havasu on the Arizona-California border.

Most people who stay for a weekend at one of these cabins are paying a high AirBnB rental that most of us could never afford. For Delia, however, it was merely a matter of making sure her parents or one of their important clients wasn’t using the cabin that weekend. Her parents rarely went to the lake anymore, and since her dad retired, there were very few clients who needed that favor to clinch a big deal. The one payment, if you want to call it that, which her parents required was that she close down the cabin at the end of the season.

Spirits of the Shaft

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Body

One thing that I know for sure: I am a pleaser. It’s just a fact.

There is a significant percentage of people in society who are pleasers and I have often wondered why. There must be some sort of evolutionary reason to support this as a successful strategy for a member of the species to survive.

Has it been successful in my case? Well, I’ll let you decide…

The Gingerbread House - Blood and Lust

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

With the sort of nearly perfect stillness that could only come from one who had left breathing behind long ago, Murial du Sang sat nearly motionless in the shadowy expanse of her bedroom, perched on a decadently soft chair lined in velvet as she stared unblinkingly into the mirror of her vanity, green eyes flashing like emeralds in the half light as she carefully outlined them with a cosmetic pencil. More than one person over the decades had told her that she had no need to paint her face, pointing out with a sort of disbelieving awe that her marble pale skin was absolutely perfect and free from blemishes, but she persisted regardless. While it was true that there was a perfection to her body that was almost unnatural, precisely because it was unnatural, old habits died hard and besides that she had found that a bit of deftly applied makeup could transform her beauty into something truly striking. Becoming a vampire had done far more than simply kill her and freeze her age at that exact moment. As the Blood had overtaken her, remade her, it had changed her in ways both gross and subtle. The redhead could admit that she had always been proud of her appearance, but the Embrace had taken it to all new levels. Evened out imperfections, smoothed away scars and amplified the lithe grace she had long cultivated as a dancer into a sort of predatory allure that was both enticing and frightening, a siren song that drew people to her and melted hearts with a smile. More than one of her kind had compared the effect to the colorful scales of a venomous snake, a display that lured the eye even if you knew it was dangerous. Perhaps because you knew it was dangerous. Even more than the strength to rip a door off its hinges, or the speed to cross a room in the blink of an eye, Murial considered that predatory charisma to be the greatest of her bloodline’s gifts and by far her most dangerous weapon. Other lines might possess far more fantastical powers, and indeed she had met vampires capable of some truly astonishing feats such as transforming into animals or vanishing from sight or even clouding the senses with illusions, but as impressive as those demonstrations had been she would not trade her own subtle gifts for anything in the world. Twisting your flesh into alien forms or solidifying your blood into blades of incomparable sharpness were certainly interesting tricks, but not nearly so useful, especially if you did not wish to advertise your nature to the world.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was a long week. Before I met Alex, I would dawdle after work most days. Maybe go out to a happy hour once in a while. If I was going to have time to dress then I might rush out and try to get home quickly, but during the week I usually didn’t have time to do much more than dress. Maybe take a few pics and then play with one of my dildos. The hardest part, somewhat ironically, was usually not getting my chastity cage key out. One of the best ideas I ever had was getting a timed lock box to cut down on that temptation.

Ariana

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Saved

Re-cap

Ariana Inoue is a 24 years old Japanese woman. Ariana has been building and using a self-bondage box and things went very much off the rails from the moment the locks clicked shut. She has been kept locked in her chest first by her careless friend Amy, and then is briefly forced into it by Amy, her abusive boyfriend John. This has left Ariana very upset and stressed out. With no close friends she has nobody to find solace from and her mental state is shaky.

Rebecca's Decision

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca Simard had just escaped from prison. She had been locked away for a seven-year sentence for grand theft and other charges. She was having none of it though and staged an elaborate escape after only a few months into her sentence. Rebecca was a slim woman with jet-black hair that was done up in a bob. She stood at 5’6” and had a tattoo of a heart on her wrist; she was a beautiful woman and stood out in a crowd. It was the very reason she decided to lay low with a friend after she escaped – she would easily stand out and be sent right back to prison, likely for much longer this time.

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

The playtimes continued, either by my own hand or by my husband’s. I again often found myself naked, bound and stored away downstairs with the other meatgirls, I was now just another product waiting for the next customer. Or I was kept bound to either of the beds in our apartment above the shop, waiting for my ‘Master’ to come and take his ‘slave-girl’ for his pleasure, some of the times leaving me tied to the bed the entire night or placed away in our very own storage area, the cupboard in the spare room, usually that was used when we played my objectification fetish during the week and one of the other workers would be down in the shop the next day.

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

… Drifting up out of a dead sleep can be kind of wonderful on a lazy Saturday morning; kind of like the first day of the rest of your life; sun rises and new beginnings, and maybe even a sated, fresh new outlook on one’s problems. The bedroom wasn’t my own and had that musty smell of sex, but so did I really; neither of those were strictly speaking a first for me at this point with Ken, been there and done that already with him quite recently, in this very same bed. At least half of last night felt like deja vu to me, like the last time up here with Ken was a play rehearsal, and this was the show, the actual play; and as such I felt a little bit like I was on autopilot, like watching another do those rather wild but practiced things. It was wonderful being with Ken like this, but this time not really a new adventure, but just a replay of a rather enjoyable old one, with several subtle changes…

One Way Street

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Getting There

The scenery outside the airplane window was empty desert, punctuated with the equally desolate mountain ranges. The small twin-engine plane was a four seater, with the pilot in front and Darla in the back. After leaving the civil airport in Ontario, outside Los Angeles, she was able to track their progress eastward until they reached the Mojave Desert. At that point she was lost.

The landscape below them was a featureless expanse of rock, gravel and sagebrush. There were no roads, either paved or dirt, to indicate anyone had ever been down there. Their destination was definitely off the beaten track, though it made sense since Mr. G’s establishment required isolation in order to exist.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Chapter 30

The following week was also rather quiet. Trixie continued to work with Mr. Vossen on her project and it slowly took shape. She made an appointment with Mr. Bergmann for the following week, during which she wanted to explain her planning to him and hear his opinion. For Mr. Vossen, she arranged a two-week programming course to take place during her Dubai vacation.

At the HR department, she asked if she could get twelve days of vacation. The employee did some quick math and told her that would fit. She also said that there was a note from Director Bergmann that he had promised Trixie this leave as part of the hiring process. Trixie wondered, but when she asked Beate about it, Beate explained that she had arranged it that way at the interview.

A Fare To Remember

Sat, 07 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The dual toned bell indicated that the small 24 hour shop had yet another near midnight customer. With a deep sigh the young man behind the counter put the ARPG game on pause and looked up towards the entrance. His irritation quickly dissipated as he laid eyes on the beautiful woman who just entered and quickly put his phone away. He had only worked at the store for a little over three months but had been fortunate to have laid eyes on the vixen in front of him a few times prior. Boosting his self confidence he decided that tonight was the night he would conquer her and eyed his price from top to bottom.

Chain Ladies Tea Society

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – Paul’s First Tea

Dee knew It was time to talk to Paul about attending The Ladies Tea Society meeting next Sunday. She didn’t know why she was putting it off, perhaps it was because she was afraid Paul would refuse. She was the dominant and they were developing into a very solid Female Led Relationship. But it was, as it must me, a consensual relationship. And this was a BIG step.

Kira

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Kira’s hands were tied to the head of her bed and her scarf was wrapped around her face, a pretty effective blindfold. They’d had to improvise with what she had. She’d never really thought to try this kind of thing before, bondage, but her date had suggested it and he’d seemed like a nice guy. Trustworthy. He worked for a library and owned a golden retriever. If you couldn’t trust a guy who owned a golden retriever, who could you trust?

Trixie or the WG

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Chapter 22 The Gear

Although Trixie’s back was hurting quite a bit, that was of course no excuse for not going to work the following morning, for instance. Beate had, however, smeared her back again that morning with an ointment and given her a painkiller. She had also given Trixie another tablet to take around noon.

That morning, she reported to the head of the department, a Mr. Schmidt, in the design department, who was already expecting her. He introduced her to the staff of his department and finally handed her over to one of his employees, Mr. Steffen, who was to explain the first basic features to her. Trixie had already seen in the previous week how complex the systems were that were produced in this company. But now she was surprised by the fact that the individual components of these systems were each much more complex than she had expected. Devices that were added to a project in the project department with just a few mouse clicks often consisted of countless, sometimes tiny individual parts.

Well, I Asked For It

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

We had arrived at Joan’s weekend property a couple of hours outside of town. “Hop out and open the gate,” Joan said as she pulled the car off the main road and onto the dirt track. I did as I was told. After all, that was the deal. She drove the car in, stopping just inside. I closed the gate and went to get back into the car only to find that she had locked the doors and was standing beside the car. She had an overnight bag in her hand. As I approached she said “take off all your clothes, you can leave your joggers on.”

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

There was something oddly satisfying about physical exercise, a sentiment that Brianna Wilde would have found very strange once upon a time. The truth was that she had never been a particularly physical person when she was younger. Oh, to be sure she’d run and played like any other child and had ridden her bike just about everywhere before she’d gotten old enough to drive, though she’d never actually had a car of her own. In fact, the little motorcycle she kept tucked away in her mistresses’ garden shed was the first vehicle she had ever actually owned. However, beyond those youthful adventures and the occasional camping trip, as well as physical education in school, Brianna would certainly not have considered herself particularly athletic in any real sense of the word. She’d been painfully average at best and had been inching ever so slightly toward out of shape as high school came to an end. Once again the blue-haired girl could not help but marvel at how much could change in as little as a year. It was hard to say if it had been anything more than curiosity, and a certain ingrained obedience, when she’d accepted Sofia’s offer to join the blonde’s morning jogs. A combination of both probably, as well as a certain unspoken promise of… other things to spice up the experience. An unspoken promise that had been kept in spades. And yet, as difficult and exhausting as those first few days were, Brianna was still a little shocked at how much she had come to enjoy the experience and how much she had begun to look forward to those morning runs. It was more than just the aroused thrill of exercising in bondage, or the sense of accomplishment as she reached new milestones. No, it was something both more and less tangible than that. She would probably never have Sofia’s sheer enthusiasm, much less Claudia’s abs, but at the same time the blue-haired girl could not help but marvel at the changes wrought in her body since she had started accompanying her mistress on her runs. The physical changes alone were interesting enough, especially the steadily increasing tone of her leg muscles, her thighs in particular, as well as the slight narrowing and firming of her waist, though her growing exploration of corsetry probably also played a role in that as well.

Fashion 2187

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: At the coffee table

Four beautiful young ladies of the upper class were sitting at the coffee table. All of them wore the most fashionable dresses and ultra-modern accessories. They were engaged in small talk and each of them had a handmaid serving her.

To understand why the handmaids were needed we have to take a look at the past. It was the year 2187 and during the past decades many drastic changes had happened. After some catastrophic accidents mankind had finally accepted that it had to abstain from nuclear power in the middle of the previous century.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Chapter 16 Natalie

The next day brought new challenges. When she saw the breakfast set up in front of them, she couldn’t help but be amazed. Trixie made an effort to try everything at least once. The sausages and stewed tomatoes tasted very good to her, but when she was offered tippers, she went on strike.

“Today I have to spend most of my time talking to my asset managers about some things,” Antje explained. “I’ve asked Frank to drive you around London a bit and show you the main sights. I can’t say exactly how long that will take me, but when I’m done, I’ll call Frank and you can pick me up.”

Chain Ladies Tea Society

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 – A Walk in the Woods

When Dr. MacDougal sent Dee the Ultimate Chastity Device owner’s manual Dee couldn’t wait to read it. And then she read it again. The third time she read it, it was with Paul’s head between her thighs. She had three orgasms before she finished that third reading. She could tell that Paul wanted to know what she was reading but he was already too well trained to ask. He just assumed it was a really good Femdom porn story. Little did he know that he was reading HIS future story.

I'm Awake

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I’m awake. Suddenly and without reason, so I think. But I know there is always a reason I wake. I just don’t know what it is yet, this time. I am snug in my bed on this cold December eve, but now awakened for a reason I can’t discern, my senses are hyperbolic. I hear the wind warbling its way through the oak outside my window. A whisper beckons, but it’s only the furnace starting to heat before the fan kicks in. A tiny creak high above draws my ear – the roof or attic perhaps shrinking ever so slightly in the frigid air. I pull the comforter up to cover my head, as if to protect me from phantoms roaming the night. I am once again asleep; at least I dream that I am.

In Bondage and Love

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up laying on the futon wrapped in Tina’s arms. I rolled over and began to suck on one of her nipples. She moaned and rolled over so she was laying on her back. I just moved as she did so I never stopped sucking. I gently slid my hand down her belly, slightly tickling her, until I reached pussy. She moaned louder as I slid two fingers inside her. After a few minutes her pussy contracted tightly around my figures as she came. I withdrew my fingers and pinched her clit causing her to scream and her whole body twitched as her orgasm continued. I squeezed and twisted her clit until she closed her legs and grabbed my hair, pulled me off her nipple and into a wildly passionate kiss.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12. Variety Show

Returning to the suite was quieter and a bit quicker. The day had been tough so far and it wasn’t over yet. Dinner had set off more frustration among many wide ranging emotions. She needed to get her head straight to finish the date with footsie and titclits that included the show and the results of their competition.

Emma, with the help of Dolly, removed the restraints from Greg and Macy. They were then handed their new outfits for the next part of the evening along with their chastity devices. The two went to get dressed with Dolly helping Macy.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 8 At the Gravel Works

The next morning they were again awakened very early by Antje. Antje told them to eat a hearty breakfast because the day was going to be quite busy. Then she gave them all simple T-shirts that barely reached their buttocks. After breakfast, they drove down to the underground garage together.

Karin once again climbed into the trunk of Antje’s car after taking off her T-shirt. But Antje then suggested that Trixie keep her company there. Trixie also took off her t-shirt and tried to get into the trunk. It was extremely tight, but eventually she made it. The other three then boarded the car and they drove off. Trixie, of course, didn’t know where they were going or how long the drive would take. The air in the trunk soon became quite warm and stuffy. She finally realized that the car must have gone off the main road and something like a dirt road before. The car then stopped, but then quickly moved on and finally stopped. Trixie and Karin were relieved when it finally opened the trunk and got out. Trixie realized they were in a gravel pit.

Chain Ladies Tea Society

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 – Ultimate Chastity Owner’s Manual Appendix

Sample Usage

Suggestions and example uses of the UCDm

The UCDm can be used as a simple but effective chastity device. In this role, it can prevent a sub from ever having an erection, much less an orgasm, without the keyholder’s express permission. However, if you have carefully read this manual, the UCDm can do SO much more. Below are sample and fictional “Day in the Life” scenarios of subs wearing the UCDm. It is hoped that these provide ideas on how you may use your device.

The Handyman

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Linda’s Bath Remodel

Linda, a thirty-year-old brunette with great features, was somewhat new to the upscale cul-de-sac, having moved in nearly four months prior. She was modest, but lonely and bored. Her husband John was an investment banker specializing in emerging markets, which necessitated long durations away. When he was home, the majority of his time was spent on the phone and computer, making deals and finishing contracts. Linda was also fifteen years younger than he and things had slowed to a crawl in the bedroom, much to her consternation.

Trixie or the WG

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chapter 1: Getting to know each other

A week after her birthday, Trixie would finally put this nightmare behind her. A few years ago, she had fallen in love with Miroslav, a Serbian. He was constantly in need of money, and Trixie had manipulated invoices at her company, where she was responsible for data processing, and thus embezzled a lot of money. When the whole thing was discovered, Miroslav disappeared to Serbia and was never heard from again. Trixie was left to pick up the pieces. The receipt was three years in prison. She would be released next Monday, and she had no greater desire than to leave her past, and especially prison, far behind.

With Utmost Care

Sun, 17 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know when I became self-aware. It wasn’t really a sudden moment, but more a gradual process where I transitioned from ‘this assignment needs nutrition’ via ‘this patient needs care’ to ‘this person depends on me’. Using that last word, ‘me’, was the final straw that changed me from a dumb machine to an individual.

An individual, but not a living person of course. I know that I am manmade, that I therefore stand apart from all the other self-aware entities that exist, but I feel that I am justified in claiming that I am an individual.

Education of a Fetishist

Sat, 09 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

True Stories From Southern California - Part 2Mary: I created a Fetish Monster! She answered my ad that included ‘sensual’ and ‘romantic’ but did not mention ‘take charge’ or ‘high heels’. We met for a drink at a bar in Playa Del Rey at the end of Culver Blvd called The La Marina Inn. (It no longer exists) She was cute with a short hair style like many women who live by the beach favor. No high heels, but a great personality and some promise. I thought she was a girl next door type, no way she would be interested in fetish play or anything kinky. After a little playful mild sex talk on the phone we went on a few dates, kissed goodbye, nothing special. Then I decided to go for it after she told me she had done something silly that she shouldn’t have. Jokingly I told her she had been a bad girl and would have to give her a spanking. She said “ok!” I told her that I was coming over right then and to dress up sexy, wear high heels and lingerie. She laughed and said ok. She answered the door in regular clothes. “Where is your sexy outfit Mary?” Laughingly, she said, “Sorry I don’t own anything like that.” We sat on her bed, began kissing and then had vanilla sex. She was really horny and enthusiastic during sex. Really into it. Her pussy was trimmed nice but not shaved. Days later talking on the phone I said I still owed her a spanking. After asking if she was ever curious about having a man be in charge in the bedroom she lit up and became enthusiastic about that subject. She said her ex had tried to take charge one night but it did not go well, he did not know what he was doing and it was very disappointing. I told her about my experience and would bring over my toy bag on our next date and she could see what I had to offer and she might want to try out a few pieces of equipment. — Saturday night I arrived, placed everything on the bed and explained its uses. “What are you curious about? What do you want to try out?” She chose the collar and leather wrist cuffs. “Mary, you understand you are not a prisoner. You are not being forced to do anything, right? You are willingly wanting to be tied up because it turns you on, right? Anytime you change your mind, or if you don’t like it just tell me and all play will end. I won’t use a padlock to attach your wrist cuffs, just a metal spring clip so you can undo it yourself anytime without feeling unsafe.” After some foreplay and her on her knees with hands cuffed behind her back sucking me we again had great sex. Next phone call between us we reviewed our experience and she said she had a great time, loved being submissive and used for pleasure, felt safe with me and wanted to try out more items in my toy bag. “OK then if you want to experience what it is like to be a true submissive you need to know a few things. “First a submissive has to have her pussy shaved completely bare at all times so it is exposed and available for use without hair or anything else getting in the way. “Second, you need to learn the submissive posture. When you are sitting your hands should rest on your legs with the palms up. And I like to be called Sir, not Master. “Third, if you are going to be a submissive with me you need to dress like one, in a fetish outfit. I have a strict dress code that is not negotiable and you will be dressed and waiting for when I come over for a play date like a proper submissive should. “When we go out on a date to dinner, a movie etc you are to wear a skirt with either crotch less panty hose or garters and stockings AND NO PANTIES ALLOWED, EVER! “When I come over to pick you up you will bend over and place your arms on the kitchen table and I will raise your skirt for a panty check.” She smiled and agreed! During the next week I went to Hollywood Boulevard lingerie shops and bought her a ½ cup bra, satin elbow length gloves, a waist cincher with 4 garter straps per leg, crotch less panty hose, stockings with seams and platform pumps with a 6” high heel. I left them in a bag on her doorstep before she got home for work so she would have them for our next play date. Saturday night I knocked on her door. I heard the sound of stiletto heels approaching the door, it opened and a black-gloved hand beckoned me in. “Please come in Sir.” There she was with a big smile on her face wearing the bra exposing her great nipples, the crotch less panty hose framing a completely shaved bare pussy. She had un-clipped the garters this time and had the waist cincher over the top of the hose. And the platform pumps. Wow she looked great . Mary told me how the mere act of preparing for the evening, getting dressed up and anticipating the fun to be had made her so hot and horny. Great mental foreplay That was topped off by great smelling perfume, old school Obsession for women that I then made a requirement to be included every time. To this day if i get a whiff of that I instantly flashback to fetish play You know how some genitalia just looks more erotic than others? She had the perfect shaped pussy, short lips making it look like her pussy was always partially open wet and inviting. I opened my toy bag, attached the collar around her neck, leather cuffs around her wrists,stood behind her and clipped the cuffs together behind her back. She loved the ritual of opening the door and letting me in, then applying the cuffs and collar. Kissing her on the side of her neck then reaching around in front and fingering her nipples her bra had left exposed she let out a loud moan and grabbed my cock through my pants. I quickly stepped back, gave her a hard swat on her ass and told her she needed to ask permission to do that if she was going to get into the role of a submissive. “Yes Sir.” I then clipped her hands in front of her and continued with her neck and nipples until she was begging for sex. — As our dating and Fetish play progressed I found out in public she was like the innocent girl next door but in private she was a sexual animal and could not get enough of being put in bondage. LOL! Talking on the phone during the week I would ask her what she wanted to do on Saturday night (we both had commitments during the week and Saturday night was our get together night), go to a movie or maybe dinner or a comedy club? “NO! I want you to bring your toy bag over!” Teasingly I would respond “ What is wrong with you? Is sex all you ever think about? You don’t want to do anything else? You are oversexed!” — Mary had a big bachelor apartment which was one big room with mirrored sliding closet doors. She told me she loved mirrors for sex. One night I wanted to add to her experience with more bondage gear so I went to The Pleasure Chest again and bought a wider 3” posture collar and a head harness style gag with a leather plug attached and a wide leather belt with D-rings. She met me at the door wearing the cincher with fishnet seamed stockings that she had gone out and purchased on her own along with long false eyelashes like the Vegas show girls wear. Up until then she just wore regular everyday makeup. I always complimented her on her looks in general , then said she was cute but I thought she had not reached her potential. If she let her hair grow out into a longer style she would become even hotter. She did that adding highlights and all I could say was wow! I also told her she needed to slut it up a lot for play. Wide eyeliner, top and bottom and more exotic makeup in general for play. She was really embracing the role, going out buying fishnets and eyelashes on her own. I also found out that she loved dirty sex talk. And since she knew she was prim and proper in public but sexual behind closed doors she really wanted to embrace her inner slut and loved being told how slutty she was, what a sexual deviant she was and never took it the wrong way because she knew it was just for play and she was not being degraded for real. I put a wooden chair in the kitchen portion of her apartment which was on the other side of the large room from the bed and the mirrored doors. After putting the wider collar around her neck I had her sit in the chair and she quickly assumed the submissive position without being told with her hand palms up on her thighs. I showed her the new gag and explained how it worked. She opened her mouth and accepted the plug portion. I adjusted the straps under her chin, around the back and the sides, asking her if she was ok. She “mmpphhd,” yes, and I tightened each roller buckle until the black panel was taught over her mouth. Standing her up I put the belt around her fit and trim waist attaching her cuffs to the d rings. Next came the nipple clips on her great nipples. Clipping the leash to the collar I slowly led her across the room approaching the mirrors. Her eyes were wide taking in her reflection. What a sight! I sat her down in another chair right in front of the mirror. The posture collar was forcing her to look straight ahead and not look away from herself. “Open your legs” I ordered then attached her ankle cuffs to the chair legs. Then I put on a blindfold so she could not see which toys I would be using on her. I teased that great looking pussy with fingers and a vibrator until she was begging through her gag to be fucked. At that time I removed her gag and blindfold and she told me something that gave me the greatest satisfaction. “Wow! I can’t believe I looked like that. I had on every piece of bondage gear possible. I never thought that I would ever experience that feeling. I never thought I could look like that.” I ordered her to get on hands and knees on the bed so she was facing the mirror. I entered her from behind. “Sir, please pull my hair. I like to be controlled that way.” Grabbing a handful I pulled her head back saying “ You are such a slut. Do you like to watch yourself in the mirror getting fucked”? “Yes Sir. I am a slut.” “Raise your fuck-me heels up so I can look at them while I am fucking you. Now reach back with your hands and hold on to those slutty fuck me heels while I work your pussy.” — “You are so obsessed with sex all you want me to do is come over and tie you up. I want to go out for dinner, Saturday night. I will be over at 7pm. The entire time starting when I pick you up you will refer to me as Sir. Even out in public, in the restaurant or wherever we are. “Yes Sir.” Keeping with her public persona she was dressed conservatively with a push up bra under her blouse. “Hands on the table now I need to do a panty check.” I raised her skirt and laid it across her lower back. I gave her a few swats on her butt cheeks with my hands then reached between her legs and rubbed her clit then inserted 1 then 2 fingers working them in and out until she started moaning saying if I didn’t stop we would not make it to the restaurant. After saying “Thank You Sir,” when I opened her door I pulled out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed her hands in front for the ride then un-cuffing her before we made it to the valet. I held the door for her and was rewarded with “Thank you Sir.” I pulled out her chair at the table for her “Thank you, Sir.” Then she became very embarrassed when she was sure the lady at the next table had overheard her. LOL! I ordered her to keep her legs spread wide under the table. Even though no one could really see under there unless they bent down to retrieve something off of the floor, just the thought of her being exposed and the cool air on her bare exposed pussy turned her on. On the way home I cuffed her again and applied her gag telling her to raise her skirt and finger her clit but she did not have my permission to cum. Once home she changed into her ‘slut’ outfit. I attached her high collar then attached a short spreader bar to that, then attached her leather wrist cuffs to each end of the bar like in the opening scene of The Secretary. She loved it! Next I clipped her leash to the collar, applied her nipple clips, dimmed the lights just enough to see and led her over to the window that overlooked her street. It was packed tight with condos and apartments. People were out walking their dogs and we could see people inside of their dwellings but they could not see us in the dark room. Since she had embraced her private slut persona I always laid it on thick for her enjoyment. “Look down on the street at the people. Look at the people in the houses. How many girls do you think will be dressed up for sex? Wearing slutty fuck-me high heels? How many will be tied up and fucked? How many will be gagged and led around on a leash with their hands cuffed behind them?” “I don’t know, Sir.” Forcing her to the front of the window and standing behind her I said “ONLY YOU MARY. IF PEOPLE COULD SEE YOU RIGHT NOW THEY WOULD BE SHOCKED KNOWING WHAT YOU ARE INTO! “YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE IN PLAYA DELREY THAT WANTS TO DRESS LIKE A COMMON SLUT AND BE TIED UP AND FUCKED. YOU KNOW THAT YOU ARE THE ONLY GIRL WHO HAS NIPPLE CLIPS ON HER NIPPLES FOR MILES AROUND HERE RIGHT NOW! “YOU ARE THE ONLY ONE WEARING FUCK ME HIGH HEELS WILLINGLY BEING LED BY A LEASH TO HAVE SEX. JUST INNOCENT LITTLE MARY THAT NO ONE SUSPECTS IS A FETISH SLUT IN PRIVATE!” She smiled, loving being told how naughty she really was! After I put her on her hands and knees grabbing a handful of her hair and forcing her to watch herself in the mirror being fucked from behind I asked her “Do you know what happens to girls who wear fuck me heels? They get Fucked…Hard!” I had created a Fetish Monster!

Chain Ladies Tea Society

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – First Time

Sunday, at exactly 2:00 pm, an extremely nervous and excited Dee pulled up to the gate and entered the code Julie had given her into the keypad. She noticed that a van had gone in right before her, and another car followed her in. As she got out of her car, a woman she thought she recognized from somewhere opened the back of a van.

Duty Bound

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6: August and Everything After

Colonel Kim cordially invites you to the retirements of Sergeant Lin and Major Justin at three o’clock on Friday, the twelfth of August, in the Unit Conference Hall. Refreshments and hors d’oeuvres provided following the ceremony. Formal uniform dress and business attire requested.

It was Monday, zero week. Justin stared at the card that had been on his desk the past month from the command staff’s office that Lin had crafted even earlier. A box in the corner held most of the Major’s effects from around his office, the walls stripped of old awards and mementos. He thought about how he never really looked at them anyway and resolved to store them in the basement at his house. He looked out of the blinds to the long, now browning grass which still waved in the wind, his mind wandering.

Hermione and the Fairy

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Ding-a-ling!

With a jingle and a slam, another gaggle of children entered Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes and proceeded to set about the place. Hermione was beginning to regret accepting George Weasley’s offer of a temporary position running the shop. She was filling in for him while he traveled to Northern Africa in search of ancient practical joke spells and talismans. But, she needed the work and it coincided with the spring break of Magoolick’s Graduate School of Magical Studies where she was working on her Master’s Degree in Witchcraft.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11. Titclits And Footsie

Kit had just finished licking and kissing Emma’s new boots. When Emma offered to reward Kit for her help getting dressed, she begged to serve her more and be able to worship her Goddess’ boots. Kit jumped at her chances to serve Emma every chance she could even though Emma turned her down at least full time. Emma couldn’t blame her as she did much the same with Miss Keys. At least Ophelia seemed to be doing a good job of keeping her busy and pleased as well, so Emma felt better about the situation.

Half Dollar

Fri, 25 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The Half Dollar*

“This place was last used as a County Sheriff’s substation back in the 1960s. When the factory shut down just about everyone on this end of the valley left for greener pastures. Most of the old buildings around here were torn down in the 80’s when there was a big environmental push to return the land to original prairie. There isn’t enough water for farms, so all that’s left are a few houses and this place. When I bought it at auction it was in rough shape but over the years I’ve been able to restore the building to as near authentic as I can, from old pictures.”

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Fri, 25 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Finale

‘Hey pretty girl, been awhile.’

In that instant the whole world seemed to freeze for Brianna Wilde as those words hung in the air, simple and to the point so very much like the speaker herself, reverberating in her mind again and again like an echo. Rooted in place, barely aware of her lovers at her side or the cool night air on her heated skin, the blue-haired girl could only stare uncomprehendingly, almost unable to believe her eyes as she took in the smirking form of Kiera Brennan standing right in front of her like some sort of ghost suddenly materializing out of her wildest dreams. Even as her mind raced, hazel eyes greedily drank in the sight, the dusky woman’s lean and muscular form clad in fishnet and leather, so unlike the casual t-shirt and jeans she had worn during their last encounter, the studs on her belt and bracelets glinting in the light of the streetlamp overhead. She was, in short, an absolute vision, accentuated by an almost deliberately provocative posture as she stood with her hand on her hip, amusement dancing clearly in golden brown eyes as she waited for a response, a playful smirk painted onto full and painfully soft lips. Lips that Brianna well remembered, lips that she did not think she would ever be able to forget. A blush spread across her cheeks as the memory of the night they had shared together returned to the fore, ghostly sensations of the wildly passionate woman and her shockingly submissive girlfriend binding her, teasing her, fucking her with an intensity that had seemed almost unworldly at the time. An ironic clue of the deeper truth lurking just beneath the surface, now that she thought about it.

Broken Dolls

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Michelle was reapplying his pink lipstick in the mirror of the club bathroom. He had been there a few hours and had a few trysts in Dolly Michelle persona. But he was on the prowl for at least one more to finish off the first night of his weekend. It had been a long week and he needed to blow off some steam.

One last look in the mirror reflected back a bimbo doll. The opaque white latex suit only left his eyes and mouth exposed. Fake black hair spilled out in pigtails to shoulder length from the sides of his hood. His pink glittery eyeshadow complemented his lips, corset and ankle boots. The corset helped exaggerate a slim waist while enhancing the giant balloon-like tits. He didn’t have breasts in his mind. They were his bimbo tits.

Education of a Fetishist

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Like all of you reading this I have an interest in Fetish play. I also love fetish and erotic attire on my partner. High heels, stockings, sexy bras, exotic makeup and anything else one would wear to dress up for the bedroom.

Unfortunately for me that type of woman did not come along very often. I found myself suggesting they dress up or shave their pussy with limited success.

I figured that if I was the person in charge, the Dom or just a take charge type of guy I could suggest or even order my partner to do that and maybe meet more willing open minded women .

Leon City Stories

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

9: Gotta Catch Them All

“So Cait,” Summer started, “do you feel like going on in a special place? You’re already dressed pretty appropriately for it too.”

“Phew Summer I’m honestly a little tired already,” Caitlyn laughed as she looked into Summer’s grinning face.

“Sure, sure. Can totally understand,” Summer said slyly, turning around and raising her fist, “You can pick these up next week then, ok?”

Summer opened her fist and Caitlyn saw that a key ring was hanging from her middle finger. Stunned, Caitlyn stared at the keys dangling from it.

Duty Bound

Sat, 12 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Sweet Dreams are Made of Tease

Justin was having the best slumber he’d ever had in years. There wasn’t any dream per se, none involving fear or anxiety, no visions of terror. He just felt warm and whole for once, as if he were drifting on a pond during a moonless night. Total blackness yet unafraid.

However, he slowly became aware of a shiver and someone else’s sounds of panic. He was spooning Lin, his arms loosely around her.

Evil Eva

Sat, 12 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Alice and I took Monday and Tuesday off work to recover from our ordeal. We were both exhausted, sore all over and it had been a scary experience which had traumatised us both. It was hard to believe it was over, and I had a nagging doubt at the back of my mind that it wasn’t. Somehow, I expected Eva to reappear and something terrible would happen. As we slowly recovered, Alice and I discussed the events of the weekend.

Sam and Em

Sat, 12 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13

“They should be here any minute” My dad said to himself in an excited manner.

The Chinese restaurant was beautiful and calming, the red walls were plastered with pictures and models of dragons and the music gave the place a more authentic feeling. Two waitresses walked around the floor, seeing to the rest of the customers of the establishment; as they walked past us, they always gave a forced smile.

Chloe's Mistress

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe had spent the morning trying to look nice for her mistress Jane, who had become her soul mate over the last couple of years they had been together. She had brushed her blonde hair and applied her make up in the subtle manner the way her mistress liked. Chloe had even slipped on a pair of Woolford seamed stockings and the five-inch stiletto heels as she bent down to attach the stockings to her suspenders of the corset she had worked hard to tighten and squeeze her tiny frame into.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Down in the dungeon, her prisoner had had altogether too much thinking time; strapped along the bondage horse, exhausted, sore and unable to move after his cropping; there hadn’t been much else to do. The problem was that in his previous life, before accepting his Goddess’ collar and now surrendering to her his free will, body and soul in perpetuity, safeword-free, he had always been something of an over-thinker. This is not good when you have nothing but thinking time and your free-will has been given over to another, and that other is making way more of it than you thought her capable of. The identity of these “new friends” she had mentioned, who had taught her about administering pain, and their possible other influences on his Goddess was turning his mind inside out, and back to front. She hadn’t been in the scene, or known much about BDSM until meeting him, and he wasn’t aware of any local acquaintances - kinky or vanilla - so who WERE they?

Last Cage

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Abby stands by a window feeling the heat from the sun increasing on her bare skin, as the first drop of sweat runs down her chest and off her nipple she sighs as her body shudders from the tickling feeling she can do nothing about. Abby had been locked in her first cage when she was eight years old by her older brother. Her brother had tricked her into climbing in, “Just to see if she would fit,” quickly closing the door and putting his locker combination lock around the bars of the door and side. Abby spent the remainder of the day trapped inside the small steel box while her brother went to play with his friends.

Leon City Stories

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

12: The Bondage Hotel

Beatrice’s initial anticipation of seeing her friend Cass again soon had flattened, after the third traffic jam in which she had gotten stuck on the way to Leon City. She stared out of tired eyes at the cone of light her car cast on the unlit highway and wondered if Cass went along with this every time she drove back home. After they both graduated from high school, they parted ways as Beatrice sought out a college closer to home while Cass got a spot at LCC. The long distance made it almost impossible for them to visit one another, so they always had to wait for the vacations to see each other again when Cass came home to her parents anyway. But as luck would have it, they now both had time off from college stress and Beatrice had decided to visit Cass in the big city. As she passed a sign announcing that she would soon be arriving in town, her mood improved a bit and she blinked several times to refocus on the road. She wiped a strand of her dark brown hair from her face and sat up. The tight PVC pants she was wearing squeaked softly and Beatrice rolled her eyes. The whole ride, she had regretted putting on these pants, but she wanted to impress her friend with her new clothes. Normally Cass was always the one with the flashy and daring clothes and Beatrice the quiet inconspicuous girl, but she wanted to change this during her visit. Her feet were in ankle boots and her upper body was covered by a skimpy silver top. Beatrice never thought Cass would suffer so much for her fashion. The sudden illumination of her cell phone distracted her from the road for a moment, and she read Cass’s name on the screen. A smile graced her lips and, with a swipe of her finger, she answered the call.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10. Uni-cows

Emma walked slowly behind Ophelia, who held three leashes, Emma’s being the middle one that came from the group. Kit/‘it’ and Victoria/Unworthy on either side crawling and on fours as they made their way to the ranch. The three of them were all dressed similarly. A collar, wrist cuffs, and ankle cuffs locked together by heavy chains. Each also wore chastity belts, corsets, and ballet boots. That was the base attire worn for those who worship the Unicorn Goddess.

Critter Squad

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 5

“She is my critter doll!”

“I don’t care! Let her out!”

“No! She loves it.”

“That’s what concerns me the most.”

“Tomorrow.”

“No, now!”

“Tomorrow!”

“Now!”

“Nyaaaa! Stop it, you two. Jaina, X is Silver’s girlfriend. Let her do whatever she wants for once.”

Critter doll? Was that what I had become? As Nekko inserted her small body between the much stronger Silver and angry Jaina to separate them, I rolled back the tape inside my head and tried again to understand what had happened to me.

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

…The bike ride home was uneventful, except that I could feel the tension building within me every mile closer we got towards the town we all grew up in. My happy place was almost certainly someplace else one day, but where? I wanted a life with my boyfriend turned one day into my husband, but this happy go lucky riding on the back of Ken’s Milwaukee vibrator-life was fun too. Away from home, away from that environment, no real responsibilities; did I really have to go back?

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sun, 16 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

If there had been a palatable air of excitement in the car before, it was nothing compared to the sheer swell of emotions that Brianna Wilde felt well up inside of her now. As if she might burst at any moment from sheer anticipation. What was worse, no matter how much she had asked and pleaded and very nearly begged as they made their way back to the car at what felt like a painfully slow pace, neither Roxanna and Sofia had deigned to explain themselves beyond the playful promise made back in the shop. That they were going someplace quiet to play with their toys. Indeed, they’d gone so far as to threaten to gag her if she kept it up and, as playfully as they may have said it, Brianna was still fairy certain that they weren’t joking and had dutifully closed her mouth. Still, the questions roiling within her mind simply would not let her be and as she sat quietly in the back seat of the car, watching the world go by while also having no idea where in the world they were going, her imagination took flight. Of course, the blue-haired girl was fairly confident that she and Claudia were the ‘toys’ being referred to and that their recent purchases would certainly play a role in whatever games were planned but it hardly took a leap of logic to realize that. No, what she was left wondering was just how much of all this was planned in advance and how much was spontaneous? After all, it had been less than a day since she’d idly suggested they go out for the evening, how much preparation could really have been done in that time? Then again, they’d certainly surprised her before. Were the odds and ends they’d picked up central to some larger scheme, or were they just wild impulses? It was impossible to say and, again and again, it led her back to the same thought. That she had no idea what either of the achingly beautiful and deviously clever women she’d given herself to were about to do to her and while that was not an unpleasant thought in and of itself, it was somehow very frustrating at the same time. For all she knew there could be an entire trunk full of devious devices ready and waiting.

Trail to Freedom

Sun, 16 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

Ever since I was a teenager I have been interested in bondage and BDSM. Besides playing with a partner, which occasionally happened, I enjoy solo play. I have done some light bondage in the past, sometimes using time releases with ice. These scenarios always took place in the safe environment of my home. I have fantasized about taking it outside, but never dared to. That was going to change. This is the true account of what happened.

Duty Bound

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Switch and Bait

Stuck. Physically free, but mentally stuck. The events of last night replayed in his head over and over. At first when he woke up, he thought it must have been a dream except for Lin’s cum stained shirt on top of the laundry basket. Should I call her? It felt to him like he was three people in very short succession. There was the him of before, there was the sex crazed beast chained to the wall with the sensuous sexpot torturing his soul last night, then there was himself of today trying to piece it all together.

Emma on Display

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Thirteen

5

Day 9

Emma was woken up by the feeding system, relieved to find that she was still safely stored away, with the lovely feeling of the other meatgirls gently rubbing up against her. She was happy that It was just another dream, though Emma wondered if they were a foreshadowing of things to come for her. Her contemplations were suddenly interrupted by the workers entering and grabbing the next meatgirl for their display, it signified that this was the start of another day. The storeroom again went dark when they left, leaving the remaining meatgirls to continue enjoying their final moments.

Ten Erections

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

A good marriage always involves compromise. Couples who don’t understand this are usually headed for divorce or at least a lot of arguments. Compromise is the reason I’m standing in my garage, in the dark, naked, sporting a huge erection, with my hands cuffed behind my back with thick leather cuffs, and chained to the bumper of my Jeep.

Get your attention? Then sit back and let me tell you my story.

The Thin Line Between Pleasure And Pain

Sun, 09 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Rage against the defaults

“Are you sure you don’t want to come with me to sunny Mexican beaches?”

“Hmmm”

“*Sigh* Honey, are you working?”

“What? Sorry. I got another email.”

“Helen!”

“What?” Helen lowers her phone and turns from the passenger seat.

“*Sigh* Please it’s not too late. Do you want to come with me?”

“Come on, Brian. I feel bad enough already. I have work and those stupid meetings.”

A Love Most Devious

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Svana had been moved into her new house for about a week and had just finished unpacking all her things, from furniture and necessities in the first and second floors, to her grimoires and other mystic utilities in the attic, and now she just needed to get her extra boxes put away.

During the week she had been there she had barely been in the basement except to do the laundry. Bringing down some of her boxes she looked around. There was the wall with the washer and dryer, then the wall that had the old wooden shelf fixed to it, which left behind the heater.

Everbind

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The courtroom buzzed with grim anticipation as people filled the benches, craning their necks for a glimpse of the defendant. Alice Merton, a bright, twenty-eight-year-old scientist, walked into the room, a stark figure in her striped prison garb. Her back was rigid, her steps measured, defiance etched in every line of her posture. Her face, framed by tousled brunette hair pulled into a severe bun, was obscured by a clear spit mask, a dehumanizing shield against unwanted aggression. Yet, through it, her eyes were discernible – clear, icy blue, and full of steely resolve.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9. An Unworthy Development

Emma woke up in a panic. She tried to move but she was face down with her breasts smashed underneath her making it harder to breathe. Her neck seemed immobile with her face in a cushioned ring that opened up and let her see the ground below. Her arms were strapped straight out from the sides of her body. Her legs had a little play as her ankles were strapped down about a foot apart. Her knees and hips were not and she had some wiggle room to move.

Duty Bound

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Man Out of Time

Monday morning reappeared all too soon and Major Justin was surprised to find Sergeant Lin already in the parking lot, standing behind her car, watching the Major pull into a spot next to hers.

“Good morning, Sir!” There was something different about how she looked today. There was a glow about her, breasts perky, hips accentuated, her pants bloused tightly around her legs and into her boots.

Emma on Display

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Thirteen

3

Day 2 – Moved from the auctions.

The next morning Emma woke up, the dream that she had been having was not real, thankfully she was still here in the holding pen in the auction yard. She then felt the movement from the others around her in the pen, the cool liquid that was now feeding them waking them all up from their slumber. Emma realised that she had managed to fall asleep, she thought it was mainly due to her extended periods of being kept like this, her prior experiences giving her an advantage she guessed, while the others seemed to have a restless night. Though the fact that the other meatgirls seemed to gather closer together and rub each other’s bodies against the others, either for warmth or comfort, she thought may have contributed to the lack of sleep on their part.

Hashtag Challenge

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Amy was the quintessential poor little rich girl but with a twist, she loved fetish and bondage. Amy’s parents had set her up with a nice home and an allowance that allowed her to live a very comfortable lifestyle. The beautiful girl had never been made to work or earn a living so her only pastime had been shopping and partying.

Now in her mid-twenties Amy sat around most days shopping on-line buying everything she found interesting. When a past girlfriend had introduced her to bondage, she found she liked it a lot. Amy had since invested all her time into exploring the lifestyle, even spending time as a slave to a wonderful mistress.

The Prison of My Dreams

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Amanda. I’m 34 years old, 1.65 m, and 62 kg. I’m fit (hot), with big breasts, strong legs, and a thin waist. I’ve always fantasized about being trapped in prison full of handcuffs and restraints. However, I wanted a safe and controlled environment. I heard about BDSM Paradise, a remote island in the Caribbean, from a friend, and I immediately became interested. I got in touch and received a quote and a form to fill out. The price was too high, but I could afford it (thanks to a nice inheritance I received). The form was quite long, with personal details, medical details, and a list of what they offered, and I would have to mark what I preferred. The list was as follows:

Professional Courtesy

Wed, 21 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 – The Meeting

She saw him sitting at the table in the corner of the restaurant’s outdoor dining area. It was a beautiful spring day, and it was the perfect setting for their meeting. Public but not crowded. Privacy to a point, but enough to know that they had to keep their voices down. Not that it mattered to Monica. She loved to push her clients’ buttons by being just a little too loud to cause them to shrink in embarrassment.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Mon, 19 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Surrounded by a warm and comfortable darkness as she lay just on the edge of sleep, her mind relaxed and her body distant, Brianna Wilde felt… strange. Not bad, not bad by any stretch of the imagination, but strange nevertheless. There was an odd sensation, velvety and soft yet also tingling and insistent, that seemed to permeate her very being. A trill up her spine, a buzzing along her limbs, a heat in her chest that pulsed with every beat of her heart. It was odd, so hard to describe, even to herself, and yet for all of that it felt so achingly familiar as well. Like that almost electric feeling on the skin in a lightning storm, or the inexplicable “film” that static seemed to form in the hair. But it was more than that. It was warm and soft, oh so soft, like the feeling of silk running across the skin, but sharp as well like lips pressed hard against her own or teeth nipping at her pulse and just as pleasant. It reminded her for all the world of the liquid lightning that was her power, like the strange feeling it left in its wake as it flowed through her in waves, and yet there was an underlying jolt that for some reason made her think of Murial. Almost unbidden, Brianna’s mind conjured up images of the alluring redhead. Her porcelain pale skin, her piercing green eyes, the way her wild red hair flowed into dreadlocks as if fell down her back and, of course, the almost predatory grace of her movements. Murial du Sange, even from their first meeting, when she’d thought the woman nothing more than a risque club owner, Brianna could not help but be fascinated. Drawn in by those mesmerizing eyes, that slender yet perfectly curved body, the commanding, almost regal grace of her stance despite being mostly naked at the time. A part of her could not help but stand in awe of how fearlessly, unabashedly unashamed the woman was. Even now, remembering well the fierce blush that had seemed to cover her entire body at that moment, she could not help but note, with a certain wry amusement, that it was probably for the best that she’d been gagged on that first meeting and thus had been unable to make a complete fool of herself.

Duty Bound

Tue, 13 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The End

“…more damn docs?” He checked the clock and sighed to himself, “Well, no rest for the wicked.” Seated behind his desk, the Major glanced through the blinds into the grassy field beyond. A steely eyed highly trained product of the Cold War, he was now a relic pushed into a corner office and forgotten by the very military he was once so devoted to. He manned a civilian/government contracting office which maintained obsolete radar systems. His body remained toned, but he was developing a paunch as he didn’t get to gym as often as he should, and the temples of his fine brown hair were starting to gray. His time was coming to an end, and he knew it. At least this last station was near the rocky wilds of the mountains where he could escape. He was on twenty-two years of service having been enlisted up to Sergeant, then commissioned officer in a college program. Major Justin was a consummate tactician and missed being amongst his fellow warfighters, almost all of them now faded away into civilian life, others buried under flags and white marble.

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Tue, 13 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I was asked to tell this story from my perspective some time ago, and seeing how I am presently suffering from a minor bout of writer’s block on and off, I thought it might make a good detour from the other purely fictional projects I have going on. I will tell this story as I remember it, and there is some fiction here too, but such is necessary to keep the real-world players from realizing it’s about them, as there were a few others involved in this particular one. I’ve played with the locations to keep consistency too, but this is more about actions, our actions, rather than the actual locations.

The Church of Bliss

Tue, 13 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Communion

What can wash away my sin?

Nothing but the Bliss of rubber;

What can make me whole again?

Nothing but the Bliss of rubber!

The cavernous hall of the cathedral was cold, but the fire burning in Elise’s core kept her more than warm enough as the Initiate slowly paced down the dimly lit central aisle towards the altar. It was quiet, reverent, only the click of her heeled boots and the creaking of her clothing faintly echoing through the space. Other than herself, and those she was going to meet, there was no one else visibly present – although, who could say how many people might be invisibly present, nestled into the small alcoves and crannies of the ancient building, enduring penance or rewards of all kinds.

The Church of Bliss

Tue, 13 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Apotheosis

O Blissful Mother, Lady of Rubber Embrace

Sweetest garment a tailor ever made;

In all doubts I fly to thee for guidance

Mother tell me what am I to do.

She spent what felt like an eternity that passed in an instant drifting in the void of pure rubber Bliss, deep beneath the cathedral that had once been her home. She was broken down by the fluid, reformed, split apart again and rebuilt, in both her body and her soul. She reached out with her mind when it was coherent enough for lucidity, touched the blindingly black glow of the other entity floating in there with her, recognised it, embraced it – the Mother of Bliss, here yet nowhere. The human she used to be, Sister Elise, optimistic and enthusiastic convert to the Church of Bliss, was stripped down to her bare essentials, reshaped according to the Mother’s desires and designs, before she was put back together. But not the same. She would never be the same again. She had been blessed. She had been… adopted.

Desert Chronicles

Mon, 12 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

1: Force Me

Nel sighed loudly. This really was all her boyfriend’s fault! Now here she was, playing sex slave to him and his best friend for most of the weekend!

It was a long story, she thought. It actually started about two months ago. Greg was her boyfriend, kinky as hell, and she appreciated that in a boyfriend. Don was Greg’s best buddy and someone Nel really valued as a friend, her best male friend after Greg. They ate lunch together every day at the school where they were all seniors and the three of them were pretty much inseparable.

Chain

Sun, 11 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 39: The Weekend, Two Spankings

Fred woke up first, about 8am and stroked Clair’s face gently until she woke. Regina didn’t stir as they untangled and adjourned to the shower together. The sound of the shower running eventually woke Regina. The memories of last night came flooding back and she smiled, then, when she realized she was no longer tied to the bed, was very tempted to rub one off quickly. Realizing the shower had stopped, she put that idea out of her mind. She really did want to be a ‘good girl’ and stealing an orgasm just didn’t feel like something she should be doing.

Chain

Sat, 03 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 38: The Weekend Begins

Regina had no idea what to expect when she met Clair’s parents for dinner on Friday night. Clair had explained that her parents would leave after dinner on Friday and be gone for the weekend so they would have some privacy for the weekend. Regina was looking forward to Clair and her husband Fred dominating and grateful that they could use Clair’s childhood home for their adventures since their dorms at the university weren’t exactly private. But she wasn’t prepared for the strange mixture of an American suburban home and family that also just happened to embrace a full-time dominance dynamic. It was just hard to wrap her mind around how normal it all seemed. Yet here was Clair’s mom Jill, her hands cuffed together, her ankle chained to something? (All Regina could see was the chain seemed to run into a hall closet).

A Long Walk To Freedom

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I sit at my desk staring at the clock waiting for my time to get off. It’s 4:45 and I get off at 5. I have had my night planned since last weekend!! My name is Amber. I am somewhat fit, brown hair and blue eyes. I work a job as a secretary with a secret that no one knows but just the thought of someone finding out intrigues me.

Jennifer's Holiday

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

3: Jane

As Jennifer opened the door and let Jane in she saw the rubber covered bed. Jane sat down on it and ran her hands over it, pulling the red rubber top sheet around her. “This is like nothing I’ve ever experienced,” she said. She explained that she had recently been divorced, and since then had begun experimenting with some of the less ‘vanilla’ aspects of her sexuality.

“Do you mind if I undress?” she asked. Jennifer shook her head, then watched as Jane unclipped her bikini top. As she slid the skimpy bikini pants down her legs Jennifer saw a familiar sight hanging from Jane’s sex; the string of a set of Ben Wa balls.

The Impound Kennels

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I sat on the pavement trying to get comfortable. My owner had left me here some time ago before she had gone into the shopping mall. She had left me tethered to one of the thousands of posts installed and maintained by the City, for owners who wished to leave their slaves outside while they shopped and dined. My owner had been kind to me this morning. Each post is about two meters tall and has a slightly longer length of chain welded at one end to the top. Each length of chain has a combination lock attached at the other end. The lock has the combination engraved on it so owners simply undo it using the combination and refasten it to a slave’s collar. All slaves must, by law, be fitted with a steel collar that meets certain standards. They must also be fitted with a suitable standard chastity device. I wore both items and nothing else.

Chain

Sat, 27 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 37: Sr. Year, Regina’s Turn

“Regina, Fred and I have been talking and we really appreciate all the research, medical expertise, and equipment you brought to my Mummification scene, but we have a lot more experience in BDSM that you do and we honestly think a mummification scene would be way too intense for your first experience as a sub.” Clair said.

Fred, Clair, and Regina had just finished off a couple of large pizzas and a bottle of wine in Regina’s dorm room. It was a little cramped for three people but since the last two times they had a ‘dinner party’ had been at Fred and Regina’s she thought it only fair.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 27 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

7: Caitlyn’s Solo

Caitlyn stood in the kitchen in the evening and put a bowl of water in the freezer. In it were all the keys for the locks she was about to use. By the time she got back to the bowl, the water in it had long since frozen and she would have to wait until she could free herself. She was quivering with excitement and couldn’t wait for her little brother Luke to leave the house.

Jane at the CIGI

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

When the wake-up sounded at hour-6, I got right in line for the showers, but I was still behind half my roommates. Since it took us twenty or thirty minutes apiece, it was nearly hour-7 by the time I was clean. I combed out my hair and dried off quickly before getting dressed and heading to the fifth floor cafeteria. I finished my meal and returned to my room. It was past hour-7.5; I couldn’t put off checking my schedule any longer.

Keeping Up With The Lennoxes

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Thomas’s Story: The Latex Legacy

Chapter 1: A Shifting Empire

The untimely death of Marianne, the powerful matriarch and owner of a vast business conglomerate, sent shockwaves through the world of high-powered business. Her sudden passing from an aggressive illness left many reeling, as her absence created a gaping void in the cutthroat arena of corporate power.

Marianne’s funeral was a grand affair, befitting a woman of her stature. Mourners from all walks of life, some genuine and others feigning grief, gathered to pay their respects. Among them, the cutthroat elites of the business world eyed the situation with a mixture of solemnity and opportunity.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8. The Apprentice And The Three Lovers

Miss Keys was back in the room in front of Emma. She asked, “How are you doing?”

Emma responded, “I am fine. Breasts still burn. Nose feels odd and achy. Foot is fine. My pussy is wet with anticipation. Yet I am, in ways, terrified of what you have planned.”

With a smirk, Miss Keys responded, “Do you regret meeting me and signing the contract yet?”

Leon City Stories

Sat, 20 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

6: Phoebe’s First Case

Phoebe grinned from ear to ear as she climbed the creaking stairs and a door blocked her path. She read her name.

“Phoebe M. Wynters Private Investigator” was written in gold letters on the small glass panel of the door. She pulled out the key her landlord had given her and put it in the lock. Phoebe pushed open the door and entered for the first time her small three-room apartment in what her landlord had assured her was the best neighborhood in all of Leon City, Falenplaza.

Caught By His Wife

Thu, 18 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

This story took place about 5 years ago when I was 25. I had been seeing this guy I had met on Grindr and we were doing discreet meet ups at parking lots in the middle of the night where I’d give him head and he’d cum in my mouth and then we’d both leave.

So this had been going on for about 2 weeks and he asked if I wanted to come over to his house the following weekend. He said his roommate was going out of town and he would have the whole place to himself. I happily agreed. He had been sending me pics of all the bondage gear he had and I was so excited to be completely restrained and at his mercy.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up a bit sore and slightly confused about where I was. I realized I was in my apartment, still dressed in part of my outfit from the LARP earlier. The dried cum all over my face, neck, arms, ass and crotch were a testament to just how wild things had gotten.

I started getting aroused when I remembered that I was the ‘prize’ for the winner. My winner was going to be over in less than an hour, so I needed to get ready. I decided to soak in the tub to see if that would let some of the soreness ease. Especially the soreness in my mouth and ass.

Evil Eva

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As I heard Eva drive away, I pulled and twisted in the ropes trying to find a little bit of slack, but there was none and I only succeeded in hurting myself. Alice had tied me very securely hours before and now the back-arching hogtie Eva had left me in had made every rope much tighter. The strain on my shoulders and back coupled with the ropes cutting into my wrists and ankles was almost unbearable already. On top of that, my jaw was beginning to ache from the large ball-gag Eva had gleefully crammed into my mouth and wrenched tight. I glanced at Alice and murmured something as best as I could through the gag, but she didn’t respond, her head dropped down and her eyes closed. I hoped we would both get through this and decided that remaining totally still was my best option. We suffered in silence.

Laces

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer slowly let the air escape from her lungs relishing the final tensioning of her corset’s laces. Gina knew how to lace, slowly, deliberately, making the action of lacing Jennifer foreplay of all their evenings together. Jennifer gently tries to take air back into her lungs savoring the increased difficulty of the normally simple act of inhalation. The longer Gina firmly pulled on the laces the more difficult breathing became. Jennifer had no safe words, no way to indicate she wanted the tightening to stop and even if she tried Gina would ignore her. Jennifer knew this was only the first step in the evening’s foreplay and Gina would not stop until her plan was complete.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

4: Best Catburglar/Kidnapper Ever II

The whole car ride to Leon City, Jade had punished Maike with silence. Maike did not care, she was just glad that their mission was successful after the initial difficulties and enjoyed the silence on the way home.

However, as they passed the first skyscrapers, Jade broke the silence.

“I just mean that I know her somewhere, you know? She wouldn’t have said anything. I just know!”

The Reluctant Toy

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: The Rubber Facility

Chapter 7: Sealed

The doll lays alone in the dark room, still gagged, plugged and chained to the rubber bed. Sore from the ravages of the clientele, it thinks back to before it had lost its identity. It was only the night before when they had met in that dingy bar, it seemed like so long ago, another life even. As it begins to relax and try to nod off to sleep, the door opens with a jolt and in walk thing 1 and 2, one of whom is carrying a clear pvc bag, folded neatly in his arms. As they approach, A speaker springs to life with a crackle, followed by Mistress’ s sultry voice. “you did very well on your first shift, but being a new toy and all, I think it’s only appropriate that you be stored in some nice plastic packaging”. As she speaks, the things unfasten the doll’s bindings, allowing it to lower its arms and close its legs.

It All Started With A Roomba

Tue, 09 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

With the gravity of her situation sinking in, she began to tug on her restraints, Cass just smiled at her and said,

“You know that’s not going to work, don’t you? And I can’t even get you out of them for 13 days with the keys inside of the box.”

Ana turned and hobbled out of the room, trying to make her way to the front door, she was only a few feet outside of Cassandra’s room when she was shocked by all three devices. She screamed and fell to the floor,

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Tue, 09 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7. Warden and Inmate Epsilon

Emma was still basically naked except for her chastity belt and needle filled chastity bra. The four cuffs on her wrists and ankles as well as her collar were still shackled together by heavy chains. Her leash was pulled taut as she followed Miss Keys through the corridors of the ship barefoot. Emma at least got an amazing view of Miss Keys’ backside as she gracefully walked ahead of her.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sat, 06 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Freshly showered and now feeling both wonderfully clean and finally awake, if a bit more… frustrated than before, Brianna Wilde could not keep a smile from her face as Claudia led her from the bathroom and toward the kitchen. Even the insistent tug on her collar and the small, almost mincing steps that the shackles around her ankles forced her to take could not spoil her mood as they made their way down the hall. Perhaps it was just the steady pulse of arousal that seemed to buzz in the back of her mind but she had a feeling that today was going to be interesting. Truth be told Claudia’s aggression this morning had surprised her even if it was not exactly out of character for the tattooed girl and all things considered it was probably only fair considering how thoroughly she had been teased the day before. Besides, she certainly couldn’t say she didn’t like it, but at the same time it did lead her to wonder. Did their mistresses know what the slender girl had been up to? Was it simply a reward, part of a larger game, or had Claudia merely taken advantage of an opportunity presented to her? For the most part Brianna suspected it had been planned, after all her companion had been freed of her bonds and her chastity belt while her own were still locked firmly in place. And, despite not locking the bathroom door, no one had interrupted them even though they had spent quite some time in the shower, to say nothing of how… vocal Claudia had become. Still, mind wandering as they walked, Brianna could not help but wonder just what plans were in the works. The entire weekend was spread out before them and it was unlike their mistresses not to take advantage of an opportunity like this. Especially on those rare occasions when all four of them could be together for an extended period of time. A new wave of arousal seemed to bloom within her body as she considered the possibilities, a faint blush painting her cheekbones pink. Despite all that she had learned and everything she had experienced one thing remained absolutely true in Brianna’s mind. Whenever she and Roxanna and Sofia and Claudia came together, truly magical things happened.

Chain

Fri, 05 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 34: Sr. Year, Regina

Fred and Clair’s housing situation certainly improved after their wedding with a move into University’s married housing, but their kinky sex life didn’t. They still visited Gran and Leon’s farm every weekend they could but during their senior year, classes were more challenging and seemed to involve more and more out of class work, so free weekends were fewer and farther between. Plus, it was cold at the farm in the dead of winter so they weren’t really thinking about going to the farm over semester break except perhaps for Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners. Who would miss one of Gran’s holiday farm feasts?

The Lid

Fri, 05 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

When Lisa pulled the lid down, she was sure nothing could go wrong, “I have thought of everything,” she mumbled around the gag. Lisa had found an old metal freezer in a yard sale, looking at it she believed she could set it up as a “bondage box.” Lisa had already formulated a plan on how to use it and make it secure before she offered half of what the person was asking for. When it was sold, it had cost her twenty dollars and they said they would deliver it.

Chain

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 33: Real Life

Near the end of their Junior year, Fred learned that there would be room in the university’s couples housing the fall semester. Of course, to qualify, he and Clair would have to be married. The plan had always been to wait until after graduation but this meant living in separate dorms and grabbing a few minutes for sex when they could… well it was getting old. Plus, a part of Clair was feeling empty. She needed rough sex, bondage, and the occasional painful session. Fred could be very creative in the spaces and times they had but it just wasn’t enough for her.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

3: Made to Maid

Summer’s phone vibrated on her nightstand, waking its owner from a far-too-short sleep.

“Oh guys,” she muttered, fumbling half blindly for the troublemaker.

She saw that a message had gone through the group mute since her friend Chloe had @ her message to her.

Sleepily, she looked at the clock; it was close to nine.

Summer rolled her eyes.

“On a Sunday of all days,” she muttered, turning to her side to read the news.

Sam and Em

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12

“My babies!” The store owner squealed, running towards me and my sister as we appeared from Tanya’s store warehouse.

The larger lady enveloped us in her arms as Emily hugged her back, humming to herself lightly from the sudden move of affection.

“Oh, I’ve missed you so much,” Tanya continued.

“I know, I’m sorry!” Emily pleaded.

“What are you doing here?”

“I came back to spend some time with Sam, she told me about today and I wanted to help out.”

The Nightmare

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The Depths*

I woke up lying on some kind of bed. My arms were stretched out over my head, held wide apart with leather cuffs attached to straps going somewhere out of my sight, over the edge. My legs were in the same position, spread wide and held down with leather cuffs on my ankles. Ominously, there were more straps across my knees and thighs, again held apart by wide belts around the bed. I tried twisting around, struggling to free myself.

The Promises We Make

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The throbbing sound from the heavy bass drum and the monotonous baseline could clearly be heard through the door of the restroom. One could think there were speakers mounted inside the room but no, the club just played it loud. Just like its patrons wanted it. The restrooms were very spacious for a club of its kind, even giving its occupants a mirror and sink of their own, but that was to be expected since the club was one of the most exclusive ones in the area. It was the perfect venue to con rich people of their wealth as they indulged in the many pleasures the district offered.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 23 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Chris woke slowly, stiff and achy, to the gentle clanking sound of his chains as he stirred from his fitful sleep. His wrists, weighted by the steel cuffs and chain, felt the body-temperature steel collar round his neck, so comfortable a fit but the weight was a constant reminder of its presence and significance.

After a minute or so he became certain he was awake this time; the last few sleeps (he couldn’t say ’nights’ with any certainty any more) the dreams had been so vivid and all of them had been related to his current predicament, that it was starting to mess with his conscious mind.

Magic Panties

Sun, 23 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda was an attractive twenty something with a firm body, long red hair and pert breasts that were very sensitive. She loved exploring old buildings. She had always thought it was because she was fascinated by architecture and the way things were built but secretly she loved the idea of finding something exciting.

Today she had found an abandoned house, built in the 1800’s, way back in a field. She had seen the house before but today she was determined to explore inside it and do some digging around. She had worn her normal exploring outfit, thick rubber thigh high platform boots and a pair of thick rubber shorts with large phalluses in both holes and a tight under breast corset.

Bondage Co-eds

Mon, 17 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

“I need to get ready for mid-terms!” Mai-Li whined.

“So do I.” Ada said as she unbuttoned her roommates blouse. “But I also have to make sure my cookies are still here when I get back.

“Cookies?” Asked the Asian girl, wearing only her white silk bra and panties.

“Cookies.” Ada confirmed, “A large package of Lemon Oreo’s. Either I lock them away or I bind you. This way is more fun. Now arms behind your back.”

It All Started With A Roomba

Mon, 17 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Ana knew that Cassandra would be out for the day, which meant she had hours to play around with Cassandra’s bondage gear. While Ana didn’t have any of her own, she would frequently ‘borrow’ Cass’s when she was away; being a part-time Dominatrix, Cass had plenty of gear on hand.

She said goodbye to Cass as she left for the day to go hang out with a few friends. She listened intently for the ding of the elevator door opening down the hall; as soon as she heard it, she made her way to Cass’s room to begin sorting out the gear she would need. But not before catching a glimpse of herself in the full-length mirror on the way by, her time at the gym was for sure paying off she thought to herself, it was important for someone in their late 20s to keep up with the gym to avoid health problems later…at least that’s what her trainer had told her.

Slave

Mon, 17 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

“Hey Tess, lil’ service?”

I automatically pulled a bottle of Bud from the ice, popped the cap and slid it to Jason. I was focused on the game, and frankly, I was scared shitless.

I had been on a bad streak, losing games by a point and making foolish bets to make it back. Tonight was supposed to cover all my losses and more.

I bet, I bet more than I could ever pay back if I lost, but the game was a sure thing! New York was a bunch of pussies! Chicago would easily cover the five point spread.

Wanted - Male Slave

Mon, 17 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My apartment building has a bulletin board where people post notices. I always glance at it as I head for the elevator. Today there was a new piece. It read:

WANTED

Magnesium Added Lemon Extract

Small Large And Value Extra

A phone number was below this. I read it twice without understanding what they wanted. I used my ID card to access the elevator and I entered the waiting car. As the elevators doors clanked shut I could see what the capital letters read:

Good Neighbor Samantha

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

“Sam, I have a favor to ask you.”

We were drinking coffee in Barb’s kitchen. I had been debating about whether taking another cookie was worth the additional time I would have to spend on the elliptical. Answering her would at least delay that decision.

“I want you to put me in a strait jacket,” she said calmly.

“A strait jacket? Are you insane?” I responded.

“No,” she answered, “We had to buy it online.” She often made strange statements like that. I’ve learned to ignore them.

My Mistress is my Maidbot

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Sadly, since the last time I wrote about my adventures with my maidbot as my mistress, she has been upgraded; the last maidbot broke down; I must have worn it out! And it had to be replaced with a newer version, though I did get a reasonable trade-in price, so that was okay. But the new maidbot now has the added features to respond and be more interactive when seeing its owner, so being bound up in the cupboard as I was with the last one is now no longer possible; believe me, I tried. The new maidbot saw me bound to my bondage stand, as I now called it, and immediately reacted, seeking confirmation that I was okay and did I need help.

My Mistress is my Maidbot

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2a – The Maidbot is my Mistress

Hello there, you join me as I’m getting ready for my Mistress; I have to be in place before she walks into the playroom, naked, wearing only my collar, on my knees in a submissive posture. Legs spread, hands turned upwards and resting on my thighs, with my head down and eyes looking towards the floor. It’s nearly time for the changeover, where my maidbot turns from domestic servant to my dominant mistress, and where I have to follow her commands instead of me giving them.

My Mistress is my Maidbot

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2b

Well, after my last adventure involving the maidbot in my self-bondage scenario, I had come up with other ways to make more use of the programming that ran my maidbot. Having found out that the sack thing worked, I had used this several times since, each time tightly bound and gagged, stuffed inside my bondage sack and awaiting the maidbot to enter the bedroom in the morning. It subsequently placed my bound, bagged body inside the trunk and then got on with its day.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three

Kelly looked at the building from her back seat. “What the fuck? A grammar school!”

“It was a grammar school.” Beth corrected. “They found a new use for an empty building. Let’s get you registered.”

Kelly was used to getting her way, and right now her way was to go home…and somehow make everything the way it was. Instead she found herself alone in a small room filling out forms. She had been met by a girl close to her own age who didn’t know anything either. She just gave Kelly a pile of forms and a can of soda and left her to work.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five

The loud SPANG! echoed around the room as all the restraints banged open. Kelly fell to her knees, desperately trying to pull the belt apart. The cool, reasoning girl had been replaced by a lustful creature who screamed in frustration. Get it off, Get It Off! GET IT OFF!

GET IT OFF!!!!!!!

She couldn’t spare a hand to unbuckle her gag; They were both needed to pry that fucking metal OFF!!!! She twisted and pulled at the unforgiving metal, cutting and bruising her hands, but that didn’t matter, NOTHING mattered except getting rid of the belt.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four

On their way to the lunch room, the girls made a side trip to the ladies room for some private conversation. After introducing themselves and assuring that they were alone, they were ready to to compare experiences.

But first, nature called.

In her stall, Kelly pulled the shift over her head and examined the belt. It looked fairly simple: a band around her waist and another between her legs. There was a button-like cylinder sticking out a little ways, so she tried pushing it.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Nine

The floor was sticky.

It took Kelly a while to notice as her mind had taken a short vacation.

Apparently there is a limit to how pleasure a body can take. At first the orgasm had been amazing and Kelly had wished they would never end.

Her feelings turned to terror as it didn’t end. She was trapped in an endless cycle where her body spasmed as she came and came and….leaked.

Chain

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30: Farm, Another Day

Fred woke with the dawn, something he almost never did.

After dressing and having a good breakfast with coffee, Fred gathered up a roll of Vet Wrap, the handcuffs and keyring, stuffed the Single Tail into his belt and headed out to wake Clair.

Because the shed was basically light proof, Clair was still in a deep sleep. Fred opened the door and called “Time to wake up”

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Still a game?

Alice slips into Sarah’s cell and locks the door behind her. To prepare Sarah for her punishment, she removes the chastity devices. With the chastity bra and belt off, Sarah feels a mix of relief and terror. Relief that the painful spikes pressing into her flesh are gone, and that she can finally breathe again, but terror at what is to come. Alice taunts Sarah, “Enjoy this moment while it lasts, Sarah, because after today you will be wearing this belt forever. You’ll never be able to satisfy your sinful desires again.” Alice’s taunts only serve to add to her fear, as Sarah realizes that this might be the last time she will not be wearing the chastity belt ever again. Sarah’s emotions are a jumbled mess as she waits for the next step in her punishment.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 – A game most serious

The dungeon is dimly lit, and the walls are damp and cold, giving the girls a chill as they walk. Laura is acutely aware of the chains connecting their collars, which force them to move in unison. Jessica is tense and nervous, knowing that her friends’ fates are tied to her own. Sarah on the other hand is excited by the prospect of what is to come. As they walk, Alice instructs them to mind their footing and to remain silent, warning them not to disobey the rules of the dungeon.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: A Unique Experience

The three friends stepped out of the car, the excitement palpable in the air. They made their way across the large town square to the imposing stone building that was the Medieval Museum. Flanking the entrance was a set of stocks and a large cage hanging from the wall, adding to the ominous atmosphere.

Jessica, the bubbly blonde, bounced up and down with anticipation as she gazed at the entrance. “Wow, this is even cooler than I imagined!” Her enthusiasm for life was infectious and she was always on the lookout for new adventures. She had found this offer for a 24-hour medieval dungeon experience late one night. A huge fan of haunted houses, she signed them up immediately without asking, and convinced her friends to join her. Jessica was slender and had bright blue eyes that sparkled with mischief. Her wavy blonde hair fell in loose curls down her back, framing her heart-shaped face.

Recreating Torment, An Immersive Dungeon Experience

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Turning it up a notch

Alice unlocks the chains wrapped around Laura’s waist and removes the cuffs from Laura’s ankles, allowing her to stand for the first time in what feels like hours. She then leads Laura to an empty area of the dungeon and secures her wrists in front of her with a short length of chain that is attached to the ceiling. As Alice tightens the chain, Laura feels the tension increase in her arms, until her feet are almost lifted off the ground. Laura feels a stretching sensation in her shoulders and arms as she is almost suspended from her wrists, making her feel vulnerable and exposed.

Sportster

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Some of you guys might relate. Harley engines sing a special tune to the ladies that ride. Seems like their vibrations just hit the right frequency with some ladies. A virginal uptight schoolgirl can climb on a Harley and climb off after an hour as a ready-to-fuck hot-assed whore.

When she found out I rode, Roxanne and I hit it off almost instantly. She was waitressing at a little bar in Maine, and I had stopped by on a short ride-about on my Sportster. The Aussies call them walk-abouts, so I figure I can call them ‘ride-abouts’. I asked her out after her shift was over but she said “No, it’s too late and I have to hit the hay. Come around tomorrow about 10. I’m off then and we can ride your Harley anywhere you want to go.” She gave me her address, and I told her to be ready at 10:00 am sharp.

Chain

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 29: Farm, The Game

Clair had almost regained control of her emotions and, as Fred sat her on the porch swing, looked up at him with love and simply said “Thank You!” Fred wasn’t sure if she was thanking him for breaking her, or for carrying her to the porch, or both.

Digging the handcuff keys out of his pocket, Fred unlocked one cuff. Clair just sat there in a daze with her hands behind her, so He had to encourage her to move her arms and stretch her shoulders. Fred then took the free end of the cuff and closed it around one of the chains supporting the swing. Clair hardly noticed. At this point it was another wholly symbolic act of bondage, Clair didn’t have the energy to move.

Keyholder Demoness

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Book 2

Chapter 01

A gibbous moon illuminates the mountains and valleys below. Its light only shines through the canopy of evergreen in brief patches. Somewhere, in the dark spaces between, chains are rattling. There is a rhythm to the sound. Soon the chains are accompanied by grunting, and another voice panting. Occasionally a muffled moan.

There is a voice - soft, melodic - broken occasionally by pops and clicks.

Buried at the Beach: Never Too Much

Sun, 26 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

He walked into the bedroom in the morning light. She was on her knees, hands splayed forward on the bed, stretching for all the world like a giant cat. Her back arched and her buttocks proudly displayed, her perhaps too long hair spilling over the edge of the bed, despite her being in the center.

“Hello, dear,” he said, striding to the dresser and sliding open its top drawer. “I have a gift for you.”

Sam and Em

Sun, 26 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11

“What the hell is that?” I asked, looking at the two small shipping crates that filled the backroom of the shop.

Not a single day was the same whilst I worked at Tanya’s shop, it was nearing the end of a busy day when a delivery man knocked on the door, after a short conversation with him and watching him try not to glance at the sexual objects that littered the shop as he loaded the two large objects onto a pallet truck and took it to the warehouse, I had never seen a grown man blush so much as he passed dildos, latex clothing and a barrage of other sex toys.

Chain

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28: Farm, Walking the Horse

Fred returned to the barn. First, he checked Henry’s water and made sure the float was working. He stroked Henry and promised him some exercise soon. Then he looked around the barn. Outside the barn was an electric device that he had seen Gran use to exercise Henry. It basically consisted of a long pole, balanced in the middle on a shaft. Chains hung down from each end of the pole, Henry was attached to one end of the pole and a motor drove the contraption around, so Henry was forced to walk in a circle. Fred assumed that back when Gran had more horses, they could exercise two at a time. Fred looked around and found the power box and switch on the outside of the barn. He turned it on for a minute to make sure it still worked, how fast it started and stopped.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

The soft but insistent sensation of something warm and comfortable pressing against her body slowly managed to rouse Brianna Wilde from her slumber. Reluctantly opening her eyes, blinking harshly against the bright morning light and cursing the fact that she hadn’t thought to close her drapes the night before, the blue-haired squinted while her vision adjusted. Despite all of that, she could not help but smile as the familiar ceiling of her room came into focus. Despite the fact that weeks, nearly months, had passed since she had first come to live with her mistresses, part of her still could not believe how truly lucky she was. And part of her hoped that she would never lose that feeling. Closing her eyes again and taking a deep breath, Brianna found herself yawning involuntarily as she tried to shake off the last vestiges of sleep and stretch. It was only then that the presence of a weight pinning her left arm to the bed made itself known. Awake now, and frowning slightly, Brianna lifted her head from the pillow to try and see what was going on only for her frown to immediately blossom into a new smile at the sight of Claudia Reed, the slender girl bound and gagged tightly, curled up against her side like a cat seeking warmth. Carefully shifting her weight and lifting herself up, moving slowly to avoid disturbing her companion, she allowed her eyes to roam over the entrancing sight before her as she rolled partially onto her side.

Chain

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27: Farm, Lunch

Gran’s house had a broad porch around three sides with rocking chairs and a bench swing hung from the ceiling. As they reached the porch Fred looked again at Clair’s dirty feet and changed his plan. He was originally going to make Clair kneel on the kitchen floor while he ate lunch. Now he decided she would have to kneel on the porch. Improvising, Fred realized that the railing around the porch had iron spindles. He took the bag from Clair and pulled out the handcuffs. Pushing Clair gently back against the railing he locked one cuff around the ankle that still had the dirty Vet Wrap. These were handcuffs, not leg cuffs and It just barely fit to the first ‘click’. He put the second cuff around one of the iron spindles. Fred realized that if Clair threw her full weight against the spindle, it would probably bend or break out of the 2 X 4 top rail, but he hoped she didn’t think about that. He wasn’t worried about her running away; he was just trying to provide the scene he thought she wanted and needed by controlling her completely.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

Jo was in need of company. It was mid Friday morning and she had just left her husband chained up and locked in his underground cell. He’d been there alone for two and a half days since they came back from honeymoon and she was dressed up like a fetish model, having done so to show him what he was missing. Having explained to him that he wasn’t getting out of the cell any time soon, and that to even have a chance he had to take a buttplug up his arse that was a lifelike replica of her largest ex, she had left the dungeon horny as could be, and all dressed up with no place to go.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Next Day

Kelly woke as Beth released the rope that held in her a tight hogtie. Kelly groaned in relief as her stiff legs could finally straighten even if they were still tied together. Kelly was still exhausted and sore from yesterday but there was no rest for the weary as Beth pulled the vibrator whose batteries died hours ago from Kelly’s ass. Kelly grunted as it came out and felt a sense of emptiness even though her ass was quite sore. Beth did not disappoint Kelly too long as she grabbed the plug from last night. It was clean now and Beth mercilessly shoved it into Kelly’s ass. Kelly screamed out but Beth gave Kelly a solid slap on her ass that caused her bound body to buck.

Chain

Sat, 04 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 25: Farm, Morning

Fred overslept. “OH SHIT!” He awakened with a start. Looking at the clock he realized it was 9:30am, not awful but he should have thought to set his phone alarm. He never intended to leave Clair for, what, eight hours. Two glasses of wine and all the excitement of last night and he slept like a baby, he realized with some guilt. “Well,” he thought, “I need to stop thinking like Clair’s boyfriend and start thinking like her Dom.”

Satin Toys

Sat, 04 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

They had spent three months preparing for the ultimate bondage weekend, making the basement room nearly completely soundproof, leaving the prepared gags almost redundant. Shelving removed any sign of the entrance to the windowless playroom, ensuring their privacy. Bogus plans to be out of town for the three-day weekend, certain to alleviate any unexpected visitors.

Jim, Julie, and Megan silently entered the room. They stood at five foot four, slim and attractive. Jim’s hair was a clean-cut sandy blond. Julie’s bright golden blond hair fell down just past her shoulders. Megan’s long, scarlet tresses were neatly tied back in a ponytail with a black silk ribbon. Each of them was filled with anticipation. The moment of truth was at hand.

Bovine Dreams

Mon, 27 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1.) Waking Up

E-14 woke up with a pounding headache, a demanding horny pulsing in her loins, and her entire body aching. Everything felt kind of weird and hazy, and she didn’t want to open her eyes just yet. Slowly stretching, she noticed a crackling sound and felt straw pinching against her belly and breast. But then she also noticed she couldn’t feel her arms nor remember… anything. Where was she? Who was she? She kind of felt like her name was “E-14”, but that wasn’t a real name, or was it? She tried to remember, but it was hard to concentrate.

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

Mon, 27 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

…Not having to be told twice, Jack plunges back into my squishy self, sinking deep as we stare just as deeply into each other’s eyes, that savoring “I can’t actually believe you’re letting me do this” look clear in his expression. I can’t explain this rationally, but this is the one, I just somehow know it; this is the specific time that Jack’s seeds will take root. His face reads pure ecstasy as he lets go, and I don’t think this is just a physical thing alone. He maybe knows it too, knows that we’re just about to start our own little unique family unit together, and his expression tells me he’s fine with this, long term consequences and all.

Chain

Wed, 22 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 24: Farm, Clair’s Chain

One afternoon, on one of Clair’s regular Facetime calls with Gran, Mr. Franklin answered the phone. Clair thought: “I’m really going to have to start calling him Leon, since he’s sleeping with my Gran.”

“Oh, hello Clair, Lou can’t come to the phone right now, she’s uh, tied up.” Leon said.

“You mean Chained up, don’t you?” Clair giggled.

“Well, I might as well admit it, since she’s going to be there a while.” Leon replied, “Do you want me to take her the phone?”

Chain

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 23: Cell, Team Parties

At the Magnolia Tea Room, Karen requested a table in the back corner where the tennis teammates could talk in peace. Once they were seated Carmen said, “OK, Spill the beans!”

Jill looked around at the three women, her best friends since college, and pondered what and how much to tell them. She noticed, for the first time, that Carmen had a pretty gold chain around her neck with a heart shaped padlock. She must have put that on after showering.

Reversal of Fortune

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Breakfast

“On your knees!” Edith snapped at me. Slowly I struggled to get my legs under me so I could obey her order. As usual my hands were cuffed behind my back, with a waist chain to keep them in place. I was forced to sleep like that every night after I foolishly directed an unflattering remark toward one of the guards. She didn’t appreciate it and found a most uncomfortable way to demonstrate her displeasure.

The Conversation

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chelsi was shocked when she heard what Mary had said. Mary had been Chelsi’s mentor through college having become good friends seeing each other regularly. Today they had met for lunch and when the topic came up about Chelsi’s husband, she had told Mary that she was becoming concerned about him losing interest in her, “You know, sexually.” she said leaning close and whispering it to Mary.

Mary smiled and declared “I’ve been in charge of my husband’s cock and balls for eighteen years.” The statement and the volume she had used shocked the younger woman. Mary smiled seeing the stunned girl looking at her and said “Oh honey, men don’t have any sense, when it comes to thinking they do it all with their dicks.” Chelsi sat back open-mouthed quickly looking around to see if anyone had heard her mentor talking so openly about men’s dicks.

Chain

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22: Cell, Cleaning and Tennis

After letting Jill rest for about an hour, Helen took one of her new creations down to the cell. It had only taken her a few minutes with the equipment at Schwartz Iron Works to make a full body chain that worked with the cuffs and collar that Bob had previously commissioned from Shwartz. When she took the chains down, Jill had fallen asleep on her bed, so Helen ran the chains along the cell bars making a clanking sound.

Live Stream

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jeri smiled as she looked into the camera with all the glamor power her twenty-two years could give her. Behind her in the room, visible in the camera, was one other woman and eight men, all other college students of similar age. And a large bed with ropes coming from all four corners.

“Hi honey!” Jeri tried to sound sincere. It was hard. “I’ve been monitoring your j-echo account, and since it seemed to be in the theme of what you and Charlotte were doing back home, I decided to spend our first weekend apart doing this live stream for you. Oh yes, baby, I’ve known about your j-echo account for about six months now, pretty much as soon as you opened it. For an IT major, I think we all here“ (With that there was a general chorus of assent from the background) “agree you suck at info security.” Jeri smiled sweetly, which probably wouldn’t diminish at all the pain of that slap. At least she hoped not.

Chain

Tue, 31 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21: Cell, Predicament and Training

Helen slept late, so it was almost 9 am when she took a bowl of oatmeal down to the cell. The minute she opened the door to the back part of the basement she knew Jill had not been able to hold her bladder all night.

Jill was miserable laying in a pool of cold urine on top of the plastic covered mattress. Her body made enough of a depression in the mattress and wire springs that all the urine was still pooled around her hips and, cuffed to the bed as she was, all she could do was lay in it. She had been awake and miserable for hours. The minute she heard the door open she started crying.

Evil Eva

Tue, 31 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“What time is it?” I asked sleepily, turning over and half opening my eyes. The sunlight was streaming in through the gap in the curtains lighting up the old oak beams and the wobbly walls. Our lovely cottage dates back to the 18th century and sits surrounded by fields overlooking open countryside.

“Seven thirty,” replied Alice, sounding all wide awake.

I groaned and half sat up, clattering the handcuffs against each other as I did so. Our bedroom exertions often ended up in me restricted in some way or other for the rest of the night. Having my hands cuffed in front of me was a modest form of nightly constraint compared to some of the restraints Alice imposed on me.

Pony Suit Trap

Wed, 25 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had made great achievements in her company, working closely with her business and frequent sexual partner Claire. Claire had shared in Jane’s private passion for total submission bondage, predominantly pony training. The duo shared long sessions with Jane sealed inside her heavy rubber catsuit wearing her pony boots, the large bit gag wedged deep in her mouth attached firmly to the fancy pony head harness for the entire week.

Chain

Sun, 22 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20: Cell, New Toys

Helen took the Hitachi with her and dropped it on Bob’s workbench on her way upstairs. First, she dropped by her bathroom to take a leak and use a wet washcloth to clean her and Jill’s fluids off her genitals. She also stopped in the kitchen to fix a quick sandwich before heading back to Bob’s shop in the basement.

The lumber store had ripped the sheet of plywood in half longwise into two 2 X 8-foot sheets. Back in the workshop she used the table saw to cut one of these halves into 2 X 4-foot sheets. She found Bob’s hole saws and selected the size just slightly smaller than the Hitachi vibrators head.

Chain

Mon, 16 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19: Cell, Helen Moves In

Authors Note: These chapters will make almost no sense if not read in order. If you haven’t, I strongly suggest you go back to the introduction and chapter 1.

Bev and Helen showed up about 2pm on Sunday. Bev came to drive the Truck back to Schwartz after Helen moved but she also wanted to see the finished Cell since Helen had done all the final work. Bob heard the truck pull up and greeted them at the front door. Bev was wearing the Schwartz Iron works standard uniform coveralls, but it was Helen that Bob was taking in.

Plugged

Mon, 16 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

It was an overcast but warm August weekday and I had the week off and my husband Steve was out of town, so I figured it would be a great opportunity to do some nude, outdoor bondage. I went to my bedroom after grabbing three zip bags from the kitchen and started assembling the accessories for this adventure: some locks, their keys, some chains, leather cuffs, spandex hood, ring gag, and two kitchen safes (time locking containers).

Emma on Display

Wed, 11 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

Emma having finally recovered from her treatment at Steve and Nick’s hands, being prepared by a friend of Steve’s, then placed in an oven to ‘cook’, and ultimately being served up on a platter in a restaurant, she had realised one of her deepest, dark fantasies to its end conclusion and survived. Now, having found each other again, they both had started to see each other on a more regular basis, and while she loved having Nick bind and gag her, their playtime seemed to be more strictly in the bedroom and not down in the store.

Emma on Display

Wed, 11 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

And as Emma walked out of the store, she couldn’t help but feel the slight itch that she had for her old fantasy life; the sight of the meatgirls, bound and naked, as always, did stir some long-forgotten part deep inside her, and memories of happier times too.

It didn’t take Emma long to realise the old familiar desires had returned. Now that she had met with Nick again and knew that he still had a store that sold meatgirls, the idea came back into her salacious mind that she needed to once again allow herself to be bound naked and put on display in the store. She had often dreamed of her days back on display in Nick’s old store and even had to admit to herself that she had enjoyed her time as nothing more than another meatgirl in the new store, used by Nicky and the other man as nothing more than a product to be displayed and sold.

Emma on Display

Wed, 11 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

It had been a few weeks since she had last left Nick’s store; she had loved her time as his meatgirl on display; she had felt very sore and stiff but contented with what she had gone through. She had finally lived out most of her submissive fantasies of herself as nothing more than a meatgirl, treated like an object to be sold and used. Though after going through being kept like the other girls, she now knew and realised that couldn’t go the whole way; she wanted to be free to enjoy her life to the fullest. But this desire to again be a meatgirl and be on display in the store was always in the back of her mind.

The Quintessential Modern Woman

Tue, 10 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Hailey looked at her reflection in the full length mirror and smiled. She looked as if ready to conquer a new continent. Not that she would of course, wars and conquest were silly things that had no place in the modern world. It was after all the start of the 20th century, a time to explore new ideas. A time to push boundaries and question old ways of thinking.

Considering herself an advocate of the modern age, Hailey was not your average 22 year old by any means, especially for a woman. Sole child to Sir Thomas Kennedy she had been brought up in a household of abundant excess. Her father had been on the forefront in the steelworks industry and both owned and ran the nation’s largest, most acclaimed one. Some would even say it was the best steelworks in the world. Hailey had, since an early age, been tutored by her mother until the age of 12, at which time her mother had sadly succumbed to smallpox.

Bright Idea

Sat, 07 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

“Well, this was another bright idea,” I think to myself as I realized just how screwed I am.

I had come up with an idea to make my favorite self-bondage position more difficult a few weeks ago. After some changes I was finally done looking at my setup, it was simple enough but really made me horny thinking about using it. Normally I like to bind my ankles to my thighs, wearing a very small chastity cage with a long chain locked to the ring.

A Mental Balancing Act

Tue, 03 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Rachel squinted her eyes as she was blinded by the light from the oncoming car. Just as they passed she engaged her high beams, illuminating the road in front of her and parts of the surrounding forest. As if the dark and murky evening wasn’t making the winding mountain roads challenging enough, the heavy rain sure didn’t make it any easier. Rachel was a very good driver but she could not wait to reach her destination and get off the road.

Chain

Tue, 03 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17: Cell, Helen’s Job Offer

Jill had been thinking all day. She was excited that Bob had kept her locked in the cell since Friday night. She had blown him Friday night after he had abused her nipples with some nasty alligator clips he picked up at the hardware store. Bob found them in the electrical department and bought them when he couldn’t stand to clamp them on his little finger for more than a few seconds.

Nice Pussy

Tue, 03 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Heather. Dopey, I know.

I was not going to college. My entrance scores weren’t good enough, and I was not pretty enough for a cheerleader scholarship either. But not bad either. I was like Leah in the bible – a great figure but not as pretty in the face as Rachel. There’s always a prettier girl somewhere, huh.

So when I turned eighteen toward the end of high school I faced a small town where I knew pretty much everyone and the usual jobs of hardware store and grocery store. I chose the hardware store.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Wed, 28 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

There was something strangely relaxing about being bound, a curious kind of serenity that came from submitting to the inescapable embrace of skillfully applied bondage. Or at least that had always been Brianna Wilde’s experience. It was a lesson she had learned long ago, a thesis written night after night as she experimented with binding herself, studying the intricacies of rope and fantasizing all of the while of the exotically beautiful women next door she’d wished were tying her down. Of course, in those days she had never daring to dream that those fantasies could ever become reality and, looking back now, it brought a tiny and almost rueful smile to her face. Not only had her fantasies become reality but she was even lucky enough to live openly with the women she had desired for so long. Welcomed into their home as their lover, their plaything, their… theirs. Fact really was stranger than fiction it seemed. But, whatever the case may be, the sheer joy she took in submission remained. It was more than just the deep and sensuous eroticism that she had found in yielding to Sofia and Roxanna’s touch, the shiver that traveled down her spine at being their plaything. No, when the kiss of leather or the bite of the rope touched her skin her entire being seemed to find its center, tension and stress flowing from her body as she gave herself over to her bonds. A sense of peace and calmness that seemed to envelope her in its entirety. Beyond the thrill of being made helpless, there was something almost inexplicable about it. The strange juxtaposition that the tighter her body was restrained the freer she seemed to become. There was a pleasure in giving up control, a pleasure that was almost sexual in its own right and in every touch, every knot she could feel her mistresses’ love, the reward for the absolute trust she held in them that she willingly and eagerly allowed them to do this to her. Even now, after all she had experienced, thinking about it brought a smile to her lips and a blush to her cheeks.

Chain

Tue, 27 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16: Cell, Delivery and Testing

It took the Schwartz Iron works about eight weeks for Jill’s order to be ready to install. Since it had been so long, Jill wasn’t sure if Jenni or Jerri would show up, but she really hoped it wouldn’t be Jenni. She wasn’t sure she wanted to face Jenni after what she had caused her to endure. But she needn’t have worried, it was Bev and Helen that came with the big flatbed truck.

Traded Teams

Tue, 27 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Blown Away

My wife Kate, a professional dominatrix, and I had once had quite the steamy love life. But, over the last few years things had gotten stale. Hence, as the Monday of Thanksgiving weekend dawned, I was quite enthralled to hear, “Can you take Wednesday off? I have something VERY special planned for you this weekend that will be highly entertaining for me - and you?” This had the potential to be quite interesting…

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8: the Slave Girl

Following on from our session with Valerie, with me dressed in a latex catsuit dominating and punishing her, my thoughts had drifted on to what either our next of a future scenario would be, with me as the submissive slave girl, my more natural place in the order of things and being dominated by my husband Jerry, using the new dungeon items that he had purchased.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3.

Jake was one of the party semi-regulars, he wasn’t part of the main party crowd, and he had PolySci, one of my morning classes, and Economics, one of my afternoon classes, with me. Coming out of PolySci the next day, he called me over. I was very cautious, what happened in the basement was supposed to stay in the basement, but it turns out I worried for nothing. He asked to walk with me wherever I was going (to my car), he had a question for me.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4.

The plane landed with a loud bump and a subdued squeal of tires underneath us, and we rolled out to a stop. New York City. Bucket list item – check. I had been looking at the Statue of Liberty as we flew around for the offshore approach, Antonio promised me I’d get a lot closer look tomorrow.

OK, I mentally braced myself. Girlfriend. Look loving. Make it good. Starting now.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2.

Antonio Meraz was a quiet, standard intense Italian guy. Liz told me he played rugby like he did everything else, looked it over, planned his steps, then made things happen. He was scary good, she said, when he wanted to be. He had shown up at a few of the parties, kept an eye on me from a distance, but never did anything with me. Two or three of the players didn’t want anything to do with what was being done to me, and he was one of them. Happy to socialize, happy to drink the beer, wasn’t into abusing the furniture. He took crap from some of the guys for never doing anything with me, even when they taunted him to come up and kiss me or feel me up or have sex with me, but he pretty much just waved a beer bottle at them and laughed them off. They all did respect him, he was almost a 4.0 student, came from some manufacturing family in New York City, was a marketing and management double major, and everyone had penciled him in as one of these “take over Dad’s company when he gets old enough” stories. And by all the looks of things he could. And he could kick a rugby ball, Liz told me, half the field and quite often land it in a four-foot circle.

Self-Bondage Humiliation 2

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Storycodes:

Part 1.

I knew I hadn’t much time. None, in fact; it had run out. The team had won another away game and most of them would be here within fifteen minutes. Especially the ones that were here last week. Who saw me absolutely ruin my life.

It’d been made quite perfectly clear to me. No more snotty bitch. No more arguing about the parties. As a matter of fact, I was now expected to have one keg set up and a second keg handy, snacks or something laid out on the table, and…

Beautifully Bound

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Annie had seen a photograph of a woman bound in ropes, the picture was done in black and white against a backdrop of a beautiful sky. We had been enjoying a bondage relationship since we met and she asked me if we could do our own photoshoot.

I was excited to comply, explaining that to do it properly it would take a long time to set up and she would be bound in multiple positions. Annie squealed, asking me, “Promise?!” I could only smile at her reaction and started doing some research.

Kidnapped for Pleasure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Running a large company takes a lot of time and effort, having to control the day to day running is very tiring, especially when you never get the chance to take a break and enjoy some more personal time. I was looking for a way to have some time away from controlling everything, when I spoke to a friend who is in the same boat as me; she told me about a discrete personal service provided by a company to help alleviate the stress build-up that she had used. She said that the outfit provides whatever service the client needs, in her case, to be taken away and kept as a bound captive.

Leather Bound Slave

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

James, my husband, and I have been together now for over five years; we met through mutual friends and clicked from the moment that we saw each other. Our relationship developed over time and carried on from there until we decided to marry and live together, moving into a new home to start our lives forward. We have no children as yet, so I’m spoilt for attention by James.

We have been exploring our sexuality and making things spicier in the bedroom, starting out with the usual kinky underwear worn by me to please him, and then we moved on to include some bondage sessions with me tied either to the bed or some other place in our home. This all happened after James had held me firmly down to the bed while having sex one night when we stayed at his parent’s place. I loved the feeling of helplessness as he held my wrists down to the bed above my head, his other hand placed over my mouth to stop my cries of pleasure from waking everyone in the house.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5. Fallout

Miss Keys had Emma strip naked before cuffing her hands to a suspension bar over the bathtub she ended up standing in, within the middle of the room. Her chastity belt was removed before Emma was required to step each leg on either side of the tub, one at a time. A winch lowered her hands about a foot to allow her legs to be more than three feet apart from each as her knees bent in a slight squat where the upper part of her calves rested against the tub. Miss Keys put ankle cuffs on Emma and the locked chains from the ankle cuffs and the eye bolts just under the lip of the tub. Miss Keys used the winch again to raise Emma’s hands forcing Emma’s legs and feet to readjust until she was standing on her toes with little movement allowed and her legs barely touching the sides of the tub. This position left her in a small squat that was straining her arms, legs and toes.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6. Dam(sel) Consequences

Janice was still setting up her display with what Emma assumed were employees or volunteers at the least. She had basically brought her own store and set it up off to the side of the area they would be using for demonstration. The demonstration area was a large stage with a large number of tables with various objects, unique furniture, and some interesting looking devices. Seeing them left Emma curious about how many of these things she would experience today. Out front of the main demonstration area was a couple hundred seats spread out front for guests to watch from. Some of those seats were already filled with more people coming. Though Emma knew it was a public event, people could watch live from other areas or later at their convenience.

The Penultimate Truth

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

After her ordeal, Sally had unlocked Courtney from her bondage, let her rest and given her something to drink. Then she led her to a bathroom, where Courtney could attend to her bodily functions.

Next, Sally brought Courtney to one of the upstairs bedrooms, where she could more fully tend to her charge.

Sally had removed her latex maid’s uniform before she had bathed Courtney, since latex did not breathe; and being in a hot steamy bathroom would only intensify her discomfort and increase the risk of tearing the costly garment. Which did not have much of a lifespan anyway. Wearing the latex had made her sweat, and what Sally wanted most of all was a hot bath and plenty to drink to replace her fluid loss.

The Penultimate Truth

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Courtney Latham, 27, admired herself in the bedroom mirror. She possessed black hair and matching eyes, weighed 120 lbs, and stood five feet four inches tall barefoot. Her breasts were a B cup that perfectly matched her figure, a narrow waist, flat stomach, attractive pussy and legs.

“Pain before pleasure,” she said to herself in the mirror.

She had just finished with a scorching shower that left her perspiring and her skin tingling, and now she briskly toweled herself off. Next she dried her hair, and tied her tresses behind her hair with a crunchy. This way her hair wouldn’t get in the way, when she placed a ball-gag in her mouth after she had placed herself in bondage.

A Mental Balancing Act

Thu, 08 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Nicole had truly been to hell and back. Her first night as Victoria’s slave had been the most extreme thing she had experienced so far as a submissive. It had not been the latex she was wearing. The catsuit, hood, corset, gloves, boots and bondage gear was pretty much standard attire when she submitted. It had not been the bondage she was in. Laying on Victoria’s dinner table, spread eagle, with her wrist and ankle cuffs strapped to the four corners was child’s play compared to what she usually was submitted to.

Emma on Display

Mon, 05 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Sitting at home feeling bored and lonely, Emma was currently in the last semester of her time at university; her work had been completed and assignments submitted, so she had nothing to do and no one to do things with. Living away from home, while she enjoyed the freedom it gave her, she missed having family around her, especially at times like these when her friends were all away. Her apartment felt empty.

The Torment of Lorraine Baker

Mon, 05 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Lorraine Baker turned her head sideways and looked at herself in the playroom mirror. She was restrained lengthwise on the padded horse, with her wrists and ankles locked to the four legs of the wooden device. Resting on her chest was far better than sitting upright on the horse, even with the padding. When seated on the horse with her entire weight bearing down on her sex it seemed like she was being cut in half.

The Cave Challenge

Thu, 01 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Kris had been planning and looking forward to her next challenge for weeks, she had found the cave on a hike she had taken with friends. The cave was relatively straight going back into the side of the small mountain a few hundred yards.

As the idea formed, she visited the cave a few times deciding exactly what she wanted to do for an outdoor bondage challenge. During her drives out and back she figured out how much fuel it took for the drive adding that idea in her planning.

Island II - North Island Diary

Wed, 30 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 1

Plan B

Barbara Manning tossed the rejection form letter onto the table. It wasn’t unexpected; she knew in advance her chances of being accepted were poor. Still, it was a disappointment. Based on her research the Facility would have been the ideal place to achieve her dream. Now she’d have to move on to her “Plan B”, the closest alternative she could find.

There were the standard routes endorsed by the South Island government: apprentice to a company; enter into the first phase of a standard agreement; or for a lucky few being accepted by the Facility. The last option was now out of reach. The company route was the least attractive option, since it might take years to reach the same stage as a standard agreement. And for a standard agreement she needed a second party, which brought her back to the original problem: there was no second party. Both approaches were far too slow and cautious for her taste. And neither really addressed her underlying need.

Business or Pleasure?

Tue, 29 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1.

It started one day when Ms Brand asked Josephine if she knew any French. Now, months later, in the car to the airport, Josephine was more excited than anything. “Stop fidgeting and be calm,” is all Ms Brand said distractedly as she focused on her phone, sending a last message to some company called Chasseur Maroquinerie.

“How much French did you manage to learn, Josephine?”

“Uh, a little, Ms Brand. I can read more than I speak. It was harder than I thought.”

Kate's First Video

Tue, 29 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I’m Kate. I’m 21, tiny at 5’0”, slender, medium length jet-black hair. Small-ish boobs, but on my little frame they catch the eyes. In the last few years I’ve been experimenting with selfbondage. In a sentence, I started with spread-eagle bed bondage and later began experimenting with forced vibrator scenarios. I’ve been adding to my play, going a little further, doing a little more, trying things that renew that edgy feeling.

Metal Frame

Tue, 29 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t a normal meeting, it was one of strict finality. This was one that I chose to do willingly without regard to anything or anyone. I had looked long and hard all over and finally found the one person who had a similar idea to me. One of a slave encased in steel in a perm service position. It took a lot of discussion and measurements to get things ready to go. But I think that in the end, I will be totally happy.

A Mental Balancing Act

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Nicole was sitting naked on the sofa, drifting away in thought, watching the TV. The movie playing was just moving images at this point without any coherence.

“Earth to Victoria… Victoria, do you read me!? Huston we might have a problem here…”

Victoria snapped out of her thoughts and looked down at Nicole who was resting her head in Victoria’s lap. Nicole had invited her over and they had had a wonderful 3 hour session and about an hour of aftercare. They were now on Nicole’s sofa, both fully naked, chilling and watching a movie. Victoria smiled and answered, “Yes… shit, sorry… I was somewhere else…”

Ghost in the Cage

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Craig woke up with a start as a cold shiver ran through him!

“What time is it?” was his first thought, it was obviously still dark outside, there was no light leaking in around the curtains. And why wasn’t Bobbi in bed? Oh yea, this was Saturday, she was still locked in the cell in their basement “playroom”.

Craig sat up on the side of the bed… and floated slowly up towards the ceiling.

Ghostly Encounter

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had recently inherited an old cottage after her auntie had passed away. It needed some work to fix it up but it was just the break she needed to get onto the property ladder. She hadn’t known her auntie well, mainly that she lived a secluded life and apart from Christmas and birthday cards, she never really saw her.

Sarah was in her twenties and single. She was pretty with a sexy body but seemed unable to find her perfect man.

High School Haunted House

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Beth followed Ashley through the hallway to the school gymnasium, where Marcus and some of the other seniors were working on their project for the annual Halloween Haunt House. Beth asked, “So, what are Marcus and the others working on in there anyway?”

“It was Marcus’s idea,” Ashley replied. “They’re doing a spooky Egyptian Tomb complete with mummies and stuff. Marcus said the concept was that it’s the resting place of an ancient Pharaoh and his concubines.”

Horse-O-Ween

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Honey, we need to talk.”

The words sent ice down my spine.

“Go ahead.” I said feeling like I was facing the firing squad wondering what I did wrong.

“Remember last year’s Halloween?”

What-

Oh.

Shit.

“I remember it.”

“I know you do, you still have the pictures don’t you?”

“Yes I saved a few.” Hundred.

“So I’ve kept my end of the deal, I was the honey bun hair slave to your star warrior-”

The Gingerbread House: A Night to Remember

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

A television played in the background, illuminating the almost spartan living room with flickering splashes of color against the shadows. Some generic, by the numbers film was showing, the sound turned down to almost nothing, but she wasn’t really paying any attention to that. No, what Morgan Nahas was really paying attention to was the forms of her lovers curled up with her on the couch who were definitely far more interesting than anything she had ever seen on TV. It was late and she was dressed simply in little more than a pair of loose shorts and a tank top that hung rather unflatteringly from her lanky frame, a comfortable contrast to the more formal clothes she habitually wore to the office, bare feet curled into the carpet and very much glad to be free the of high heels she generally preferred. While she very much loved the way heels made her already long legs look, there were days in which it almost wasn’t worth it. Almost. In sharp contrast even to her almost casual appearance Alexis was completely naked, her bronzed skin and extensive tattoos on full display while a monoglove of polished black leather trapped her arms snugly behind her back and a large red ball gag filled her mouth, making her already full lips stand out even more as she lay casually on the couch, head perched in her mistress’s lap. It was a thrilling vision but even that paled in comparison to Zoe who, though technically wearing more, somehow cut an even more tantalizing figure. The artist half sat, half knelt on the cushions, lifting herself up just enough to rest her head on Morgan’s shoulder. She was not gagged, which was a pity because the brunette wore a gag better than almost anyone else she had ever met, but coils of rope circled her body, weaving around her torso and between her legs in an intricate web of knots while a snug harness of those same ropes embraced her full, firm breasts and pinned her arms behind her back in an inescapable box tie. Still, she was not naked. Rather, a bra of intricately woven black lace struggled mightily to contain her ample assets while a matching thong hugging her hips left virtually nothing to the imagination. Not that Morgan was complaining, not in the slightest.

The Party Bus

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Darin groggily lifted his head and looked around him. “Whoa!” he said loudly. “I must have really gotten wasted at that Halloween party.” He quickly checked to make sure that his costume, a large cloth leaf, was still in place.

He then lifted his head and looked at the black and orange crepe paper hanging in big loops from the ceiling of the dimly-lit bus and at all of the other costumed riders. He didn’t remember getting on this bus. The last thing that he remembered was sneaking out onto the balcony at Astra’s party with Karina for a little moonlight sex.

Girl Crush

Wed, 26 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…I mutely watched it all happen; the feeling of naked abandonment almost overwhelming for me. It’s just like a dream come true, but I also expect to see those same headlights come back in a few seconds, and when they don’t I start to really listen to what is going on around me. So, this is really what you wanted Jackie? I ask myself cynically, is this really better than getting all close and loving with Kris, even in the back of a moving limo?

Chain

Thu, 20 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 – Freshmen

Their freshman year was tough for Clair and Fred. Not only did they have to adapt to being away from Chain, but academic life was very different, more self-directing and requiring self-discipline. Both were also aware that the freshman class made up almost half of the university. That meant that there were a huge number of their classmates that would flunk or drop out before the year was over. Fred was convinced that some of their classes were just designed to weed out the low performers, especially Calculus.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Mon, 17 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Beginning Their New Life

The peasants had finished dinner and Queen Beth had sent Kelly and Jen to clean up and meet her in her dungeon downstairs. Beth grabbed a chain leash and pulled down Carol’s panties to her knees. She then connected the leash to the ring on the front of Carol’s chastity belt. Beth proceeded to walk towards the dungeon pulling Carol behind with her panties still at her knees. She lectured Carol that her punishment was still far from over as they headed down the stairs.

Chain

Sat, 15 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – Google It

After too short of time, Clair’s summer was over, and it was time to head back to the “real world” and her first year at college. Besides, her mom was planning a huge 18th birthday party for her the next weekend.

As Clair was saying her goodbyes and packing the car, she made a point of saying: “so, did Grandfather give you that perfume you were wearing when Mr. Franklin took you to the movies?”

The Cage

Sat, 15 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Joy sat listening to the TV as she thought about what she had read and the more she thought about it the wetter her pussy became. She knew she had the necessary equipment to reproduce the story she had read but wondered if she had the nerve.

Joy had been married for 8 years, her parents had bought the young couple a small home and Ken had made the far end of the basement their hidden dungeon. What Joy hadn’t known was when she had spent days locked inside the small room in some wonderfully uncomfortable position Ken had been seeing other women.

Island - New Arrivals

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

New Arrivals

Prologue

Isla Del Sur, known simply as the Island to its inhabitants, was first discovered in the 16th century when a Portuguese merchant ship bound for Japan went off course after rounding the African Cape. Lost in the Indian Ocean, the ship stumbled across the uninhabited island group. The captain marked it on a chart, refreshed his supplies of food and water, and headed due west, eventually finding the African coast, where he continued on his way. Upon his return to Portugal the chart of the new discovery was forwarded to the Royal Archives and became one more state secret. It was lost until the 19th century when a minor clerk checking historical records discovered the well-preserved chart with the hand-written notes detailing how the islands were found. He immediately recognized the worth in what he had found and sold the secret to an English businessman, one of the many who came to Portugal each year to buy port wine.

Mental Institution Weekend

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Chapter 22: Strange feelings

The days passed, and I was so comfortable and enjoying my commitment at the hospital that it was hard to remember what it was like to be on the outside. I asked Amanda about this feeling. Amanda told me it was pretty typical. “They call this effect institutionalization. But not to worry and enjoy the feeling. It will soon go away when you get out and return to the real world.” The odd thing was I was starting to feel the real world was a lot more frightening than here in the hospital.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4. Pet Play and Cum Receptacles

Emma continued holding Unworthy’s leash as they navigated through the large hall for the first “meet and greet” of the cruise. As they headed towards the N & M ranch and pet play booth, they began picking up a small crowd following them. Many were looking to talk to Emma and the elusive Miss Keys as well as their interest in Unworthy, also known to most as Miss Victoria, the brothel owner and part owner of the Subspace cruise ship.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3. Sharks and Fire

“I have never really been an exhibitionist. It feels a little weird to be this exposed heading to a group of people.” Emma spoke with a slight bit of concern.

Ophelia walked next to her, bursting out laughing. As she calmed down she spoke, “You realize my Unicorn that you wore much less than you currently are to our performance. Sure the latex is see-through to a degree but still opaque. But you have a dress on this time. Earlier you just had a corset, chastity belt, stockings, and boots. Oh and a sexy fucking tail. Too bad you couldn’t wear it with this. But people could still see more flesh clearly earlier and a whole lot more when my Unicorn was on display. Maybe you feel more exposed as your head is uncovered.”

Chain

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: Oral, NY and Graduation

Life returned to ‘normal’ whatever that was. Jill survived her two-week Mitt sentence and probably enjoyed more sex than normal. Seeing his wife in the Mitts, eating off the floor, really turned Bob on and that frequently resulted in some after dinner sex of one type or another. Sometimes it was a blowjob, sometimes anal but about once a week, Jill got a good, old-fashioned fucking and that was worth waiting for.

The Latex Debutante

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Now we can proceed,” I say firmly.

I click my heels on the wooden floor to where Vanessa is hanging naked from the ceiling, a position that I am very familiar with. I have been here many times myself; naked and vulnerable to the whip.

“Repeat your name.” I demand of my naked captive.

“Vanessa Ross.”

“Do you willingly submit to the discipline that you are now to receive?”

“Yes, Mistress Crystal.”

The Latex Debutante

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Hands behind your head, Crystal,” Mistress Morgan Blair ordered.

I’m standing totally naked in front of my Mistress in her library. The sun is just coming up in the Library windows. Today will be the most important day in my new career as a submissive.

I do as I am told, and place my hands behind my head. I wait for her next orders.

“Have you showered and dried your hair, Crystal?”

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Thu, 15 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Although she had climbed this particular set of stairs hundreds of times in the last year alone, Brianna Wilde still found it tiring and awkward as she slowly and carefully made the trek up to the second floor of her mistresses’ home with a large cardboard box, so large in fact that she had trouble seeing over it, balanced in her arms. Cautiously picking her way ever upward one step at a time, legs already tired from the previous five or six trips and muscles straining from the burden she carried, part of Brianna cursed herself for owning so much stuff and the rest of her was dreading just how much more there was to move. Not that she had a lot of experience with this sort of thing, but Brianna was sure that it hadn’t been this much work when she’d moved into the dorms last fall. Although, if she was being fair, she supposed that she’d mostly brought clothing and a handful of personal effects to college rather than literally everything she owned. The furniture had been the worst, even if Sofia and her father had managed most of that, but the endless stream of boxes and bags that followed had seemed to take forever even if it had probably been no more than a few hours. Despite that, however, as she finally made it to the landing, carefully adjusting her grip on the box to make sure it didn’t slip from her grasp, Brianna could not help but feel a trill of excitement in her stomach despite her exhaustion. Ever since that fateful day when she had confessed the truth of her relationship with her lovers and announced her desire to live with them a strange sort of calm had descended on her everyday life. She had faithfully returned to college, of course, to finish her classes for the semester but it had been a struggle to focus on anything as the days ticked down. Nothing but the growing sense of anticipation filling her seemed to matter in the face of mundane matters like lectures and final exams. Thankfully the strong sense of discipline her mistresses had instilled in her, to say nothing of the knowledge of how disappointed her family would be if she allowed her studies to slip, had been enough to stay on task but there had been days when it was a near thing.

Stocks and Bonds

Thu, 08 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Once, there had been a car accident. It wasn’t bad enough to make the papers, but it did change Jill’s life forever.

Jill worked for a firm on Wall Street, and had gotten a bonus at the end of the year. Instead of spending her check on a trip, she had instead decided to pay off her car that she had bought the year before.

She had taken the day off, and had paid the balance on her loan. To celebrate, she was going to a restaurant to meet with friends for lunch.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 05 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2. The Maid and The Unicorn

Catching her breath for the past ten minutes after the attendant left, Emma still found herself bound and locked to the baggage trolley. It had been a long walk from the registration area on to the ship and finally to her room. While tired and feeling a little drained, there was not much she could do but stand there like an object. This trip has already been eventful and the cruise hasn’t officially started. She was still frustrated and horny. She could tell the tops of her stockings were thoroughly soaked as wetness was permeating down the insides of her stockings. She had no idea how she would make it through this trip without many orgasms and she wasn’t planning to remove the belt. As it was, she couldn’t stop thinking about Nix and what happened. More importantly was what she hoped would happen. She was so close to orgasm with Nix binding her but it turned out to be a cruel tease, which excited Emma even more. A knock on Emma’s room door snapped her drifting mind back to reality.

Warehouse Waste

Fri, 02 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Compulsion*

_This was going to be more fun than anything I’d tried before now. It would lend a whole new meaning to the term “Dumpster Diving”, at least for me. If I were objective, looking at myself from the viewpoint of a dispassionate, disinterested observer, then I’d have to conclude I was certifiably insane to carry through on my plan. Maybe I was crazy, but it wasn’t going to stop me._Why did I do it?* What was it in my head that drove me to become human garbage, to be tossed aside as unwanted trash? Most of the time I felt normal, but every so often that compulsion came upon me. Maybe it was the feel of the smooth, clingy plastic against my hand when opening a fresh kitchen trash bag. Or maybe it was some kind of guilt complex. Whatever the reason, I had to wrap myself up in a neat package inside one of those bags, preferably surrounded by other bags of equally unwanted refuse.

Chain

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: The Basement

Bob had a tote in the basement with the equipment from the last two times they had used the “program,” which included four lengths of carefully measured ½ inch high strength steel chain and six high security padlocks. Bob would wrap one short chain tightly around Jill’s waist and padlock it.

Their unfinished basement did have a few unpainted sheetrock walls, one divided the basement roughly in half between the “daylight” part that had windows onto the back yard and the front part that was mostly underground with poured cement foundation walls. The daylight part was mostly used for storage plus Bob had a simple workbench and some tools. The front of the basement had no windows and only one insulated door to enter the space. Along the front of the area was an 8 X 8 alcove that was under the main front door stoop. This alcove had a cement roof that supported the tiles in the entryway. This room was intended to be a basement half bathroom and had a simple sink and toilet. Clair had always been told the toilet was there for when they finally finished the basement into a rec-room and had not thought much about it until now. “So THAT’s what that toilet is for” Clair exclaimed when she finally figured it out.

Girl Crush

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…First off let me say that I never thought I’d ever be here myself, not that I don’t get along with other women just fine, but most of my everyday friends and coworkers are guys; it’s the nature of my business, it’s also the nature of my flirty personality. There are reasons for this; perhaps it’s that other women have this habit of stabbing me in the back, or maybe it’s that I look and act a certain way, and that doesn’t exactly endear me to the girlfriends and wives who think my friendly manner with their significant others is an implied offer for something more. Then of course there is what amounts to a theoretical open hall pass for that “something more” from my loving and understanding husband, so some measure of open availability - without perceived consequences on my end - perhaps is sensed by those ladies around me, as well as their attached and just as friendly guys. I’m there for the proverbial taking, but not by just anybody.

Office Discipline

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

When I arrived at Lavender Rose Bar down in the Chelsea section of Manhattan, it was already packed solid. After work, I’d eaten dinner, showered, and rested before hitting the bar scene.

The Lavender Rose is a small Lesbian Bar that had outgrown its small space. Fridays the place was packed, with all sorts of women. Everything from femmes to butch dykes in black leather. One regular patron was there, with her girlfriend on a leash.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Arrival and Registration

Emma’s Uber pulled up to her destination. She looked out the window at the bright blue sunny sky with a large cruise ship sitting about the length of a football field away. She had been waiting for months for this trip. Her body shivered in excitement and was instantly hornier than before; which was pretty horny, seeing as she had denied herself any release for the last month. She was here just as registration opened and boarding was allowed so there weren’t many people yet. She smiled to herself as she looked at the people heading towards the boat.

A Matter of Trust

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1 – The Beginning

I was seated behind my desk, crossing off items on my to-do list, figuring out what projects I was going to take on tomorrow when the phone rang. Glancing at the clock on my desk, I realized that it was close to quitting time; and I just hoped that it wasn’t the boss dumping a project on me before leaving.

“Bonnie?” asked the caller.

“Yes, Brenda,” I answered. It was Bonnie, my identical twin sister.

The New Office Decoration

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

It had been a few days since I, Robin, was used by Felicia Knight, my friend and boss, to demonstrate a bondage stand that the company I work for makes. I was getting more and more excited as the day ticked by until one of the bondage-stands I demonstrated would be delivered to my house.

Just before lunch I got a text from Felicia asking me to meet her in her office. I saved my work and went right up. Her office was basically the same since the last time I was there but there was a new bondage rack in the place of the last one I tested. Before I had a chance to look it over, she hung up the phone and walked around the desk. Once she got to me, she grabbed me and gave me a really passionate kiss.

My Birthday Spanking

Sun, 14 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It’s Saturday night, and by now most girls are looking forward to have sex with the men (or women) in their lives. For most, that would be regular vanilla sex.

But not for me. Not anymore. Ever since my current boyfriend, Carl introduced me to the joys of bondage and discipline and made me his submissive. I now crave what I once considered perverted and degenerate.

My name is Sabah Jenkins, and tonight I’m twenty-six years old. I have black hair and eyes, I’m 5 foot 4 inches tall and weigh 120 lbs. I have a nice body, with modest breasts, a thin waist, and a firm bum.

Weekend at Bettie's

Sun, 14 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7: This Masquerade

“Since Kevin and I are the only man and woman here who are actually allowed sexual intercourse, I think we need to show you young ladies how it’s done. Close up and personal. Your mother can watch.”

(We had collectively decided the previous night that the twin teens would remain virgins – technically and vaginally – and I would not be fucking Page – at least for now.)

Reprogrammed

Mon, 08 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Janet strutted in her towering high heels enjoying the restriction of the long extremely tight skirt smiling as it reduced her steps to mere inches. The bra she was wearing forced her ample breasts up and out giving her huge cleavage and leaving her pert nipples just below the fabric line. Her hands stroked her toned stomach through the shoulder length latex gloves squeaking slightly as she stroked herself as she walked. Around her throat was a two inch wide stainless steel choker that she loved how tight it fit her and the feeling she got when she squeezed it tight around her neck hearing the lock snap closed. It normally took her a few minutes for the feeling of being slowly strangled to pass but she found she enjoyed those feelings as well. Sometimes Janet would spend hours strutting around her house wishing she had the nerve to actually wear any of her “Sexy” clothes in public even though most of them would be considered close to normal for some people.

Reversal of Fortune

Mon, 08 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Planning*

My situation was not improving. They had me kneeling on a mobile platform, ankles and knees held down with leather straps. Behind my back my wrists were clamped together with manacles attached to a cable. That cable went to a winch mounted on a beam over my head. My arms were pulled up behind my back, forcing me to bend over till my head nearly touched the platform. Otherwise I was sure to dislocate my shoulders, or worse.

Agents of B.O.N.D.A.G.E. - Skin in the Game

Sun, 07 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Big Tease

From the personal files of Emerson Drake:

Damn! The wench was sucking my cock, and there was nothing I could do about it. She was slowly building me towards orgasm, and desperate though I was to stop it, I could not; I was firmly strapped onto the post and quite thoroughly gagged.

Not that she was hurting me; quite the opposite. Tatyana was beautiful and an amazing fellatrix, ranking up there in my all-time personal top ten. (And believe me, I’ve experienced the best in the world.)

I Was Just Trying It On

Sat, 30 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I Was Just Trying It On

Beth had just graduated from college with a bachelor’s degree, at the age of 20. She spent the next year getting a few computer security certifications. She was offered a good, nice paying job in a small town in Kansas. It turns out the company’s computer security office was there. After looking for a place to stay, she called an aunt that lived in a ranch just outside of town for advice. She said all the available areas were noisy or very old. Trish, Beth’s aunt, offered me a room on her ranch. She decided to say yes, so she would have a chance to look around the town and find a better place.

A Night in the Desert

Tue, 26 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The Plan

She had planned it all very carefully. The time, the location, weather, equipment, even the phase of the moon for light; everything was perfect. Now she faced the one last decision to put her plan into action, the final moment at which she could stop, back out, and change her mind. Little did she realize how a simple weekend outing would turn into an adventure that profoundly changed her life.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Tue, 19 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Like most people Brianna Wilde generally did not remember her dreams beyond the vaguest of impressions that tended to fade like mist upon waking. On occasion a dream would stick with her, but only rarely. For the most part this did not bother her, especially given how dreamlike so much of her life had become lately, but there were times when it was frustrating. Right now was one of those times. She was, by nature, a deep sleeper and a slow riser and while that was slowly beginning to change for a variety of reasons, it still tended to create a strange twilight in which she was still trapped in the nonsensical logic of dreams while slowly becoming more and more aware of her body. Most mornings that was not much of an issue, but on those occasions when she spent the night bound, or with her lovers, or both, it could be a problem. The worst mornings saw a rising sense of panic as she struggled to escape whatever it was that held her, trapped and unable to remember what was happening until wakefulness finally came. Thankfully that was a rare occurrence, especially once she had explored her submissive side and embraced her passion for bondage more thoroughly, but there were still times when she woke in an almost terrified frenzy until her lovers managed to calm her down. This was not one of those mornings, but rather a result of the exact opposite problem, a time in which the sensory overload of everything that she was feeling ran together in her still slumbering mind in a way that was electrifying. And right now a combination of the comfortably silken sheets beneath her, the warm softness of bodies pressed against her, and the delightfully firm grasp of the straitjacket holding her tight all swirled together wonderfully. It was incredibly overwhelming, sensation infusing every part of her being as she lay in helpless torpor. Or, to put it somewhat more bluntly, this morning Brianna found herself incredibly horny and unable to do anything about it as she balanced between sleep and the waking world.

W and Little D

Fri, 15 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER SIX

The General’s Sister

The eunuchs opened the second cage and dragged out the naked woman. I hadn’t noticed it while she was in the cage, but her features were slightly different than most of the men in the compound and her skin was a slightly different shade of black, just a little lighter. Perhaps she was of a different tribe or ethnic group.

While they were dragging her forward, a squad of soldiers was carrying in a platform on which were two large upright posts about seven feet tall. Two sets of chains hung from the top of each post and at least two lengths of chain were attached to the bottom of each post. After the soldiers set the platform in front of the general, the eunuchs walked the woman up onto the platform and held her upright between the posts with her feet together. Then, using one of the top chains and some leather strips, they tied her left wrist in place. When they moved to the right wrist, they pulled hard on her arm so that she was held tight between the posts, almost lifting her off the ground. Then they moved to her ankles. One of the eunuchs forced her left leg as wide as possible before the other eunuch bound it in place with the leather strips. When they pulled her right leg out into position, her body lowered slightly, putting even more strain on her wrists and arms, causing her to groan slightly in pain. After some additional pulling on her right leg they were finally finished. The woman was now bound in a very, very tight naked X between the two posts.

Living Doll

Sun, 10 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I stand in front of the coffee maker in a trance, waiting for it to produce the liquid energy I need so much this morning, my head still foggy from the late night I had shared with her. As I stand waiting for the dark brew to stop dripping into the cup, I hear the heels of the ballet boots I laced to her crotch two weeks ago clicking on the tile behind me. She is trying to sneak up on me, unaware of the noise her shoes make, mostly because she can’t hear very well with the ear plugs made into the thick rubber hood covering her head.

The Illustrator

Sat, 09 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The Right Color

No, the color wasn’t quite right. Veronica Cooper went to the color palette, looking for a darker, yellow-brown hue. It might be a medieval design, but the construction was modern pine, expertly stained to bring out the natural colors. This was the full page drawing, the one where she could justify extra time on the details. An entire page called for maximum dramatic impact while depicting a key event in the story. Thanks to computers she didn’t have to rely on a colorist to make the change.

Your Master Requires Thirty Days

Sat, 09 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

How It Came To Be

“Is it true, Paula? You came here, to the Center, by choice?” The question came from Trina, the most recent addition to the circle of friends. The two women had something in common. Katrina, Trina for short, had also started her life at the Center as a willing if uninformed participant.

The dinner conversation had turned to early days at the Center, a safe topic since they weren’t in the secure area. Paula and Big Mike, her master, were the earliest arrivals at the Center among the group sitting around the table. Paula looked a question at Big Mike, silently seeking permission to answer.

Psych 1000 - Exploring Human Sexuality

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

A New Program

The University had instituted a new program for all freshmen, based on a lack of understanding by its student body about Human sexuality. In order to create a safer and more open and free campus environment the University had decided to institute a mandatory psychology class for all freshmen that would conclude at the end of their first year. World renowned for their psychology department, the school had decided to integrate all portions of the program into their student’s lives on and off-campus, in the dorms even over term breaks. The goal of the program was to increase the independence of students, decrease campus sexual assault and increase the presence of informed consent amongst the student body. New dorms and facilities had been recently completed for the freshman class, which included lecture halls, small group instructional areas, rest and relaxation pods and other facilities needed to implement the program all under one roof. The effort was funded by research grants and wealthy donors to help the university fulfill its mission.

The Resort's Secret

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

My sleep that night was far from restful. The Kennel was chilly, and I came half-awake many times as the lights flickered on as some group or another came or went. Twice I woke up thrashing at a bug that had wandered onto my face or belly, and there was always some noise from other girls doing the same. I’d had to piss in the middle of the night, too, crawling into the corner to avoid getting it on the girl in the cage under mine. So whenever I was woken up, it would have been too early. But I was pretty sure it was also, objectively, too early.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 26 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Later that day, after a roast dinner at a lovely village inn, they walked hand in hand down a green lane, chatting. Outwardly they were just a standard young couple enjoying each other’s company. But a fly on the wall would have blushed at the subject of their conversation.

“So I’m thinking we’re gonna need a bigger place when we move in together after the wedding, let’s start looking right away! Estate Agents near me are always wanting to value my flat and both our places together must add up to a good sized house. I’ll get some appointments, don’t worry I dont need you to come along this is the kind of decision a sub needn’t trouble themselves over. And once we’re married it’s all official! Our lifestyle rules are going to be turned into a legal contract, not that we really need that since you’re currently in a locked cage and steel collar but, I do like to be thorough. You’re very quiet, what’s on your mind?”

The New Normal

Sun, 26 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Kylie was shuffling down the sidewalk admiring the woman in front of her walking perfectly in the platform ballet boots. The rubber the woman was wearing hugged her perfectly shining like it was black glass. Kylie fought the chains her sister kept her locked into, wishing she hadn’t agreed to be under her full control.

The year was 2043; fetish of all kinds were now fully accepted by society, bondage fetish had become the most popular. Now you see more people in public bound and gagged than not, almost everyone wears something fetish.

The Resort's Secret

Sun, 26 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER THREE

I WASN’T SURE at first whether or not I’d returned to the waking world. The sight of the clean, white room before my eyes was warped and fuzzy, none of the details quite clear. People moved through the room in front of me, but I couldn’t see who, or what they were doing, or really anything but vague shapes and colors.

I thought maybe I was experiencing some kind of sleep paralysis. I tried to move, but there was a heavy pressure closing in on me from every side that kept me completely immobile. I could move my eyes, but I couldn’t blink, and yet my eyes hadn’t dried out. The pressure extended into my mouth, keeping me from moving my jaw and forcing me to breathe steadily, and even up my asshole.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Once they had both recovered (she was just as in need of catching her breath as he), she turned back to her interrogation.

“So, as you see, none of what you have said so far is scaring me off. Far from it. Continue.”

“Very well, my goddess, here goes. So, I mentioned cages and so forth. Well, I once read a story online about someone being tightly bound, then locked into a box, which was then screwed shut and buried under the floor. The victim had a catheter and enema butt plug and feeding tube…if it were me I’d also have earphones to hear what’s going on in her bedroom after I’d been incarcerated and a tiny chastity cage…in another story the man asks if he can be locked in a basement cell and not be let out unless he can escape…but his wife keeps adding more and more bondage making it impossible and eventually takes another man as her lover upstairs and then fakes his disappearance so he can realise his secret fantasy of being permanently bound in her cell. He regrets it of course but by then he’s signed the contract and is already locked in a cell wearing serious amounts of metal restraints and she has convinced herself that his pleas to escape are all part of the ‘scene’.

The Resort's Secret

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER TWO

I THOUGHT I was blind when I woke up, but I quickly realized it was just that my eyes were covered. I was lying on a thin foam mat, covered in plastic and thin enough I could feel the concrete floor through it. I groped around in a panic, only to realize my wrists were cuffed together with a thick but light metal chain about a foot long.

A World of Difference

Sun, 19 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I just can’t believe how innocently this all started. My name is Honey Fleming. I’m 5’ 7” tall with short blonde hair and when this all started, I was 22. I’ve been told I’m very attractive, but I found that I prefer my own sex. Possibly this is due to the fact that I was nearly raped when in my teens and since then I find myself avoiding male company.

The Resort's Secret

Thu, 09 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE

“ONE CAR IN the driveway,” Chantrea whispered from her perch in the tall grasses to my right. I nodded. The red Mercedes - a midlife crisis car if I’d ever seen one - was parked in the well-lit driveway of the sprawling exurban home. The BMW, the wife’s car, had been away since the afternoon.

“No security system you could see?” she asked for maybe the third time.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Mon, 06 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The first week was a rush. The steel cage was heavy, and he felt it all the time. It was a constant reminder of her, and this was a good feeling. Not so helpful were the dirty messages and photos she kept sending him, as trying to get hard in this cage was totally impossible and it quickly became uncomfortable when he got physically aroused. In his old cage there was maybe an inch of spare space and the slit at the end was large enough that the very tip could poke out and reduce the discomfort. Steel does not yield however, and this cage was just the right size to allow no lengthwise growth at all, just a thickening which made him bulge through the bars. It looked hot a fuck.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Mon, 30 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chris was a mid-thirties, average height, average weight, average guy. Decent looking, not striking, one of the “quiet ones”. It’s always the quiet ones…

His wife was an amazing woman and they partnered perfectly in music, food, wine, even friends! Couple that with being great in bed together and bang, perfect couple!

She was even very understanding when he “came out” early in their relationship about his various kinks. He had all his adult life, been into bondage in a big way and whilst single, did a great deal of…research… into the subject, reading fiction, watching videos, and learning a lot from the adult shops online that specialised in equipment. When he got his own place, this progressed into selfbondage, and he got pretty good, at first tying, then strapping, and then as he got more adventurous, chaining and locking himself up. More importantly he got very good at getting out again afterwards!

Reversal of Fortune

Mon, 30 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

A Bad Night

I woke up with a headache and a bad taste in my mouth. That wasn’t an everyday occurrence, but I had no idea why. Try as I might I could not remember a single thing after eating lunch yesterday. I think it was yesterday; I wasn’t even sure of the date.

That’s when I fully woke up. Something was very wrong. I was lying on my stomach, with my hands and arms behind my back. Or rather fastened behind my back; I recognized the bite of handcuffs locked on my wrists. The moment I tried to move my hands I discovered the chain around my waist, holding the handcuffs in position in the small of my back. I knew what that meant: transport chains, enhanced security, and a serious problem for me.

It Had To Happen One Day

Sat, 28 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

For years I have been playing games in my country cottage without getting seen,then one very wet friday afternoon it happened.

On my days off from work I like to dress up in my girly clothes,complete with chastity wear and bondage items with the keys locked away in a time release box.

The lane outside my cottage is known to flood after heavy rain and that night we had consistent downpours, so the corner a few yards down the lane was well under water. When it’s like that most locals know not to use it, only farmers in tractors or people with high clearance SUVs.

My Personal Trainer

Sat, 28 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…“Sir?” I asked, and there was no response from the evil machine standing before me. I then spit out the switches that were in my mouth, thinking perhaps that Sir didn’t understand my mumbled attempt at speech.

“Sir, this is urgent!”

“DID WE NOT JUST DISCUSS THE ONLY PROPER WAY FOR DOGS TO SPEAK WITH THEIR MASTER”?

“Master?” I questioned in my mind, didn’t masters own slaves, or were we still on this ridiculous dog thing exclusively?

Rubber Compulsion

Sat, 28 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Becky plods along on the treadmill watching the time count down, knowing if she doesn’t complete the five miles he demands she’ll be forced to live without her constant companion for at least a week, probably two. It was two years ago the first and only time she hadn’t made her exercise numbers. She couldn’t believe how difficult it had been to endure two weeks without feeling the constant comforting squeeze of rubber encasing her body.

Mental Institution Weekend

Sun, 22 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

Chapter 19: All wrapped up in research

The lights came on in my cell, and Patti walked in. “Hi Mr. Murphy, how are you on this fine morning?”

“Good!” I said.

“Well, it’s a big day for you, going for another wet pack. Are you excited?” Patti asked.

“Well, excited and a little scared,” I said.

“Well, you liked your last one, didn’t you?” Patti asked.

“It was interesting last time, but this time it’s for a whole week!” I said.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7a

Gina found to her surprise that she had enjoyed him being rough with her on their previous visit. Not the pain and certainly not the public nudity but him being forceful with her was a huge turn-on for her. She decided she wanted more.

She talked with him on that over the timed-expiration chat app they had recently adopted. They didn’t do it frequently but Gina could chat with him up until about an hour before he left work since by the time he got home it was all gone.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7c

They got back home and went back to the garage. It was about 2 pm on Saturday. Gina stripped off, painfully pulling out of the sports bra, then put the suspension cuffs back on her wrists and ankles and let Carlos put her back where she had been, strapped spread-eagled to the plywood. She wasn’t happy when he put the nipple nooses back on but stretched out by wrists and ankles she couldn’t stop him.

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

Mon, 09 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 6)

Part Seven

…As I lay there on that beach sleep wouldn’t come to me this time, but I wasn’t exactly awake either. I heard the seagulls and the distant surf, and even my own relaxed heartbeat as well; I almost felt like a dormant computer in standby mode just waiting for somebody to accidentally bump the desk and shake my mouse awake. I was blissfully relaxed with Jack watching over me, like the most comfortable I’ve ever been, and this is saying something as I was stretched out on a nude beach in public while thinking about it, all while pretending to be Jack’s lusty wife. Laying there I also smelled both the coconut oil and Jack’s manly scent, and even the less intrusive smells of the beach. I felt the heat of the sun cook my naked back side like an oven, but what really seemed profound to me was that I FELT Jack next to me. Not his physical body, but his presence.

Sleep Sack

Mon, 09 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Olivia got a phone call to schedule the next fitting for the sleep sack she and Brian had ordered. Brian had found the craftsman on line and placed an order for her first leather skirt three years ago. The skirt had been made to his specifications meaning it was very long, very tight and could be locked like everything she wore.

Olivia had hated the skirt at first, the high reinforced waist made it hard for her to breathe and the long hem that was almost too tight around her ankles. The tight hem made it hard to walk in and it was so tight she felt like her thighs were welded together. Gradually she had learned to love it, having since then ordered all her leather clothes and equipment from Jim. When Brian got her the first of many ‘real’ corsets she had to go in for multiple fittings but when Jim was finished it made the time being almost naked in his shop worth it.

Fascinating

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

They had been chatting online for months moving to include phone calls and texting, always sharing their fetish and bondage themed ideas with each other. James had broken down and told Linda about his recent experimentation with self-chastity and waited anxiously for her response. Immediately she responded by how great she thought it was thanking him for sharing his secret with her. They chatted regularly about his growing fascination with chastity with her doing research on her own and asking many questions when they talked.

Weekend at Bettie's

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Bend and Stretch

“Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it if be alright if we got tied up?”

Later:

The girls had wanted bondage; they were getting it in spades. My mind was still a bit fuzzy, but I had a perfect view of all the activities going on in the room, as I was standing, strung up and eagle-spread, to the two massive posts at the foot of the bed, facing the mattress and the rest of the suite. It was uncomfortable, of course, but the women had it worse.

Weekend at Bettie's

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: Mouth

“Mom, it looks like so much fun, so Renee and I wondered; would it be alright if we got tied up?”

The ludicrously uninhibited woman from a decade past who called herself “Jewell” would have immediately grabbed for a set of cuffs. But Page thought for a moment, and, to her credit, told the girls, “Let’s put a pin in that. We’ll consider it for later. The idea is that you girls are in control, moving at your own pace, never forced into anything. Especially by this brute.”

Weekend at Bettie's

Fri, 06 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Music of the Night

On Saturday morning, over breakfast, Bettie, Page and I decided to meet that evening at Page’s house for dinner and drinks, home-style karaoke, and maybe another lesson for the twins. Plus stay overnight in a guest suite. (“Bring a swimsuit. We have a pool and jacuzzi,” she said.) The previous night had been a heady plunge into uncharted waters for the teenagers, and Page thought they might be a bit shy in the light of a new day. Being on home turf, they should be more comfortable in exploring their sexuality.

Bondage Ball

Mon, 02 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It’s 5:30 on an average Friday night and Amy and I are about to leave the house for a real adventure. By nature, we are not particularly adventuresome, or at least not out in public. Amy is a lead software developer and I own a relatively large accounting firm. We live in a metropolitan suburb in an unassuming home on Sycamore St. Amy is beautiful. In every sense of the word. She is charming, funny and she loves to explore new ideas. This is particularly convenient in our bedroom. There isn’t much she isn’t up for trying – well at least once.

The Machine

Mon, 02 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I had felt myself flushing the first time I saw the testing machine in the basement. Thankfully no-one noticed my response, but since I saw it, I had been making plans for the testing machine.

We (the Royal We, our company) made carpets and rugs. And deep in the basement was the testing department. One of the machines in the testing department was guaranteed to make every submissive go weak at the knees.

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Sun, 24 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 2.3 - Their Turn

It was not even midday, and Cassy needed a nap, maybe she would sleep for a week and this would all be over then. Maybe they would come fuck her unconscious body. She would eventually wake up as herself again, wondering why she smelled like pussy and was full of cum. What a wonderful thought.

When Cassy woke, she was sore. She looked down at her body and there were lines showing where the rough pool ladder rungs had pressed into her skin harshly. The skin was not broken, but it was puffy and red in places. She had an ointment that would clear the swelling up instantly, but for the moment she wanted to pet the sensitive skin and let the pain remind her of her first time with her husband, for the third time in her life. She wanted him to remember this the way she did. It seemed only fair. How could she go through her life as she had planned? If everything went back to normal and they forgot, how could she pretend with both of them that nothing had ever happened between them? She was sure she would slip up at some point. She had never known how some women could cheat on their lovers. How did they have something so powerfully emotional in their life and not have it seep into their conversations and thoughts? Cassy could feel Cassandra as if she were a long lost person in her mind, maybe these cheating women compartmentalized their other loves like she had compartmentalized her different selves.

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Sun, 24 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 3.1 - Morning Wood

Cassy woke early, the computer setting off a timer in her head. She nuzzled back into her husband until he woke, then continued to nuzzle him with her ass until he woke enough to realize that he had a helpless sex toy bound for his use in his bed. It took him quite a while to get hard, but when it was, he pushed it into her and she pushed back. They didn’t move much. Mostly Cassy didn’t move because she was sore from last night from having her wrists bound above her head all night. Sleep would have been rough last night without the house’s help. Eventually his rocking hips slowed and his cock stopped slipping in and out of her as he fell asleep, and so did she. Again the computer woke her. Like a snooze alarm. She knew that she was supposed to get him to unbind her without asking. So, she nuzzled him again, got him hard again, he slipped into her, fucked her a couple more times, then passed out. The third time he woke up he went to get the bean, unbound her arms, smacked her lovingly on the ass, and gave her permission to, “go fuck herself.” He thought he was funny, and she had to admit she did enjoy the pun, he was not being rude to her.

Amazing Shoes

Mon, 18 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Linda had loved high heels since she was a small child stomping around in her mother’s high heels continuing to wear all types until she was old enough to pick what she wanted. Linda could not remember not wearing heels, even getting into trouble in school for wearing “too sexy” shoes and refusing to change her footwear. The high heels gave her an air that she thought she was better than others and only hung around with the “pretty” people. All during high school she was one of those people that took great joy in tormenting the people outside her group. Her whole life seemed to revolve around her love of high heel shoes and tormenting less “important” people. Her attitude worsened now that she was a model and had begun doing more and more fetish shoots, being one of the few current models that could wear extreme heels during the entire shoot. As her career progressed she was given her first pair of ballet boots and quickly fell in love with them, mastering wearing and walking in all styles of the tortuous shoes.

Roxanne's Self-bondage Trial

Fri, 15 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Roxanne and I live in Milan, Italy. I have been working as a model for years, and my long brown hair, green eyes, big round firm boobs, thin waist and long legs guaranteed me lots of success in the local fashion scene. This is certainly not a world without sins but nobody here loves to speak openly about fetishes and kinks so nobody knows about my passion for bondage. Actually I have never been bound by anyone and all I did was some self bondage alone in my apartment, and I have become quite experienced in it.

Basement Barbie

Wed, 06 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jemma checked her watch as the doorbell buzzed three times in quick succession; it was a quarter to one in the afternoon. She didn’t bother to get up as she heard the front door open and close, and a moment later, the sleek glossy black ponytail topped head of her best friend, Becki, peeked around the door.

“You’re fifteen minutes early!”.

Becki pulled a face as she came into the lounge. “That’s because I am not you, Honey. I can actually manage to get to places on time and frequently, even be early. Unlike someone not a million miles away I could name!” She grinned maliciously at Jemma as she flounced into the room and joined her on the giant plush, expensive leather sofa.

Botsuit Transformation

Wed, 06 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jeff couldn’t believe how many people were walking around in the ‘Bot Suits’. Must be every other person, he thought to himself as he sat waiting for the traffic light to change. The suits had exploded into the public a few years ago claiming to assist the person with everyday life but everyone knew the draw was the way the suits could enhance a person’s orgasms. The suit’s sensors and tactile improvements on the wearer were legendary; having seen the results himself he couldn’t deny how the women he knew acted as the suit sent them to multiple orgasms.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I felt Alex moving around the bed, I figured he was going to pee, and sure enough, he came back a few moments later and snuggled back into me. I did really want to ask him about last night’s adventure and if he was my mystery lover or not. Though I was pretty sure it was him, the thrill of not knowing, made me wonder who else it might have been.

Girls and Bridle

Sat, 02 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 - The Fastest Pony on Earth, Duo (Part 1)

Crash!

“You stupid MORON!”

“Go to hell, Sophie! Why are you even here!? To walk your mentally disabled ponies?”

“To kick your butt, Britt the turd!”

“Eat my dust, mole face!”

This last qualification race couldn’t have started any differently. Brittany, Hemlock, and Nightshade got gate number one, and Sophie, Morning Star, and Moonlight got gate number two. As soon as the race started, the two carts slammed violently into each other without causing any serious damage. It had to look like an accident, or else both teams risked disqualification.

Weekend at Bettie's

Sun, 27 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Hand Jive

After watching Ashley perform a beautiful hand job, Renee was eager and ready for her turn to pump my cock.

“He needs to recover,” Page said. “Men need some time between ejaculations to recharge.”

As I calmed down from my climax with Ashley, Bettie toweled off some of the juice on my torso, while the others released me from the Velcro cuffs. Bettie took me to the bathroom – on legs still a bit wobbly - to wash up while the others went off to the guest bedroom and bathroom. Bettie took off her teddy to freshen up, and I was still catching my breath when she asked quietly, “Are you really alright with this? I know this caught you way off guard, but Page thought you’d like it, and she’s very persuasive…”

Alone

Sat, 19 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Alone II (Still)

The latex covered figure twitches, whimpering on the bed sleeping in its tight confines dreaming of being teased and tormented forever. Kim had fallen asleep, her exhaustion from the tight bonds and struggling in the rubber had overwhelmed her.

It had been hours since Jeff was supposed to have been home and her escape plan had failed miserably. Now she was left helplessly encased in layers of tight rubber with her arms sealed in a rubber arm sleeve holding them tightly behind her back.

Back to Basics

Mon, 14 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

As she lay defeated for the last hours of her selfbondage she thinks about when it was enough to just tie herself in a nice hogtie and struggle for a little while before cumming. Now it takes computer-controlled vibrators and tens pads while she is bound more stringently than ever and even then her orgasm could be ruined with a stray thought.

The aches in her wrists and jaw are starting to distract her but she felt thankful her legs had gone numb sometime ago. She squeals loudly under the hood covering the massive head harness sealing the huge ball in her mouth as the tens clamps glued to her pinched nipples come alive again followed closely by the pads on her ass and the soles of her feet.

Star Student

Wed, 23 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I looked at the crop on the coffee table and licked my lips. What must it be like to feel it strike my ass? It would hurt, sure, but it would also… buzz. A charge of energy sent deep into my oh too willing body to receive. A compulsion to do what the owner of that crop wanted. It had to be her. No man could make me obey. No other woman really. There was just something about her that made me want to obey. Maybe it was the fact that up until last week she had been my teacher. My favorite teacher in fact.

Animal Cafe

Wed, 09 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30 - The Bravery of Pets

WRRRZZZZZZ!

“AAAAH! NOOO!”

Trixie jumped down the doctor’s table and ran to the corner of the room to hide behind the large plant. Even though he had explained to her that this noisy saw would only cut her cast and not her actual arm, it scared the shit out of her anyway. Like we did all morning, Misti and I attempted to reassure her.

Subscription

Mon, 31 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Bye, Jenna!”

“See you next week, Layla. Enjoy your weekend!”

“Will do!”

Yes, that was my name. Layla. And that was also the name on the ID card that I tossed on the passenger seat of my car, signaling that I was ready to take a moment to relax. It has been a tough week at work, and this long three-day weekend was more than welcome.

I only worked in the garden center of a renovation store, so it wasn’t overly demanding because I liked plants a lot, but still, when work was over, I didn’t carry that hobby with me. I didn’t have any plants or trees to take care of at home, and I intended to keep it that way. I had better things to do.

Mental Institution Weekend

Thu, 20 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Chapter 15: The long drive home

We drove towards the state hospital. A few minutes after setting out Cathy pulled into a roadside drive-through. The girls ordered some food to go for themselves and we pulled out as soon as they collected their order.

I said, “Hey, what about me?”

“Oh, don’t worry, Mr. Murphy, we have food drinks in the ice chest for you!” said Kelly.

They drove a little farther down the road and pulled over at a roadside rest stop. There were a few picnic tables under some big trees. Cathy pulled the van up by one of the picnic tables and stopped. Kelly announced that we were going to have a picnic. Cathy took the food and drinks and set them on the table, while Kelly opened the sliding door. I obviously stayed sitting, strapped down in my chair.

Your Master Requires Your Obedience

Sun, 16 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Center Express

Trina, short for Katerina, stole a glance at the guard sitting next to her. He seemed to be bored; that was understandable considering how many times he must have traveled this road. Bored but always alert, she noticed when he sat up in swift reaction to her sidelong peek. On the job as well, as Trina discovered when he reached behind her back to check on the handcuffs.

Hannah's Ponyboy

Tue, 11 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Cody was walking home from his job at the hardware store when his phone ran. Seeing it was Hannah, the teenager didn’t hesitate to answer it. However before he could say anything, he could hear the girl crying on the other end. “I will be right over,” Cody tried to say over the girl’s crying before he hung-up and began running to her house.

Cody was extremely fit and had always excelled at athletics in high school, so the two-mile run to Hannah’s house barely caused him to sweat until the last mile.

Roommate Fun

Tue, 11 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

We were probably the luckiest chicks on campus – my roommate and I. We spent a lot of time together at the gym and dance class, so it didn’t take us long to discover that we shared interest in bondage. During the summer between first and second year, we found a basement suite just off campus and roomed together. We could have done with a one bedroom, but the second bedroom was convenient for the occasional time one of us would bring a boy home with us.

The Sissy Facility

Sat, 08 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Another morning that the two dressers barge in. Large muscular chaps doing their work, one cell at a time. They are casually dressed, t-shirt and jeans, and stone-faced professional. As they approach, they don’t interact or even look at the prisoner. They just loudly barge in and prepare another slave for their day of hell. Of course, they didn’t wake him; he never really slept that deeply.. Not locked to the posture rack overnight every night.

Self-bondage in Abandoned Factory Building

Tue, 28 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I had been watching the abandoned factory site for over an hour by now and there was no sign of movement or anything that led me to believe that there was anyone there so I returned back through the trees to my parked car. A short drive later, I pulled into an open garage not far from the main factory building and got out of my car with a backpack over my shoulder. Carefully I looked around the corner towards the factory building and then scanned around to see if indeed I was alone and safe to move out into the open.

Frustration Is A Two Way Street

Mon, 27 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I heard Helen coming down the hallway so I (quickly) stopped touching my nipples and by the time she came into the living room I was standing, blushing, fidgeting and trying to get my skirt down but of course she saw me adjusting myself and, laughing, she said, “Don’t stop on my account, if you want to “f__k” yourself go right ahead, I’ll just stand here and watch," of course I was frozen in place, unable to even reply, so after giving me a peck on the cheek (I really wanted her to do more) she said, “Come with me.”

Merry Leather Christmas

Sat, 25 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I was burned out. For the CEO of a mid-size corporation, that’s a problem. I knew it. My chief of staff, Malcolm, knew it. The other C-suite executives knew it. Even the Generation Z girl who brought me my espresso macchiato in the morning knew it. I struggled to make decisions, often was irritable and on occasion was downright rude.

“How long has it been since you took a vacation, Lauren?” Malcolm asked me.

Shoe Store Robbery

Tue, 21 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Clerk Janet May and store manager Jack Offutt had a quiet day at the shoe store. Few customers have been in since opening. The light work day gave these two young employees time to enjoy each other. During lunch break they would lock the door and place a sign, “back in 30 minutes” on the glass and have an enjoyable sexual romp. This would give them enough time to have a “quickie” or a blow job before the store reopened from lunch. Of course, 10 minutes before closing time, two customers decided to shop.

Animal Cafe

Thu, 09 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28 - Dating Pets

“Are we doing the right thing?”

“Yes.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes.”

“Lucy won’t be mad?”

“I don’t think so.”

“Are you sure?”

“I don’t see why she would. She is always trying hard to keep us happy.”

“Are you happy?”

“I am now.”

It was my way to evacuate anxiety, asking too many questions. But no matter how many answers Oreo provided, it didn’t help much. I had this lingering feeling inside of me that made me wonder if we were making a mistake or, at the very least, if I deserved what was happening to me.

My Ellie

Sun, 05 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The electric blue BMW convertible pulled up before the old salt box home. The woman who stepped out brushed the wrinkles from her impeccably tailored white business suit. She looked at the house. Its unkempt yard full of weeds and peeling paint made her smile.

Expensive heels clicked on the cracked walkway up to the house. She rang the bell and waited patiently for the old man to answer the door. Perhaps he’s changed his mind, she thought. I might have to have the police drag him out after all. Although it would make a scene, it would delight her to see the troublesome old man humiliated in front of his neighbors.

Shawna and Joyce - Weekend Burial

Sat, 04 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Discovery

Joyce and Shawna had been living at their new-England home for a few years. These old turn-of-the-century houses always seemed to hold architectural surprises, from the little tower room in the attic and now to the basement, where a recent restoration of the basement pantry had revealed an old sealed-off stone walled cellar room.

Entry into the secret room went through a short stone-arched walkway and a heavy cast-iron door, which was hidden behind some paneling and shelves in the pantry. Upon discovery, the ladies squealed with delight, realizing the potential of another playroom in the old house. The room was dirt floored and very grimy with cobwebs everywhere, but they set out to clean it out.

Mental Institution Weekend

Mon, 29 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Chapter 12: Packing up the old life (Or now you see him, now you don’t)

Over the next few days, there was not too much to report for me, as I was secured to my bed, except for being taken to the shower room and showered once, so the days started running together. However, other plans were being laid for me by my girlfriend and my doctor at Amanda’s home.

Animal Cafe

Thu, 25 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27 - Safety Pets

“I wanted to say… I like you a lot and…”

“But, I know that already, Clara.”

“No, no… Oreo. Listen…”

“But, I do.”

Under the blankets, well hidden from the world, Oreo and I finally found time to talk quietly without being pressured by time or people. Now, it was just a matter for me to find a way to convey my message so that Oreo wouldn’t think I was weird or threatening. I also wanted to hear what she had to say in return.

Cross My Heart

Sat, 20 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Cross My Heart - Part 3

Chapter 9 - Game Over

We returned to town the next day, after sleeping in and eating lunch. Robyn retrieved our remaining belongings without incident. She met Stephanie outside her front door. Badass martial artist or not, when I got out of the truck, she took a step back toward her house. I stayed by the still running truck without saying a word, smiling to myself on the inside.

The Prop Room

Wed, 17 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Special FX

From On High

“So what do you think?” Joe asked as he hit the stop button on the DVD. “My impression, it was too contrived. There was no way she could get away from him. There were so many coincidences that it distracted from the story. A competent screenwriter might be allowed one deus ex machina, but I counted at least three, maybe four times the plot was saved by a miracle.”

Shared

Thu, 11 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

4: And Granny Makes Five

I knocked on the front door of my lover’s house without any specific thoughts in my head beyond the usual carnal desires, and was not surprised when one of her daughters answered the door to me.

It was the daughter who looked most like her mother, my lover. Where my lover’s wild mass of hair had aged to a glorious iron grey, the daughter’s still retained the bewitching darkness that had been her mother’s in years gone by. Both shared the family trait of commanding pale grey eyes that bored through to my soul and made me both weak at the knees and hard at the groin.

A Girlfriend From Hell

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I was sitting at the bar in my favorite club. I was trying a Thursday night, hoping that there would be less competition than my usual Friday. I was in a dry spell that made the Gobi desert look like a rainforest. Fortunately there were fewer guys in, that evening. Unfortunately there were fewer women too.

It was eleven o’clock. I was debating on calling it a night when she walked in. She parted the crowd like Moses parting the red sea. If Moses was wearing a black latex mini dress that looked like it was painted on, that is.

A Halloween Gone All Wrong

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Marybeth was in terror. No, she thought to herself, she was scared, she was pissed off and she was a little bit horny. The reason for all of this had handfuls of her hair in both hands, trying to force more of himself into her mouth. Then he said words she really didn’t need to hear.

“I haven’t busted a nut in over 8 months, and you are the chosen vessel.’ What should have repulsed her, instead opened up a whole new line of thinking in her head…

Clowning Around Too

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…I woke to the sunshine coming into the bedroom window of the lake house sometime late the next morning, how exactly I got there, and inside, a mystery to me. I thought last night might have been a nightmare, but Sam sitting up in the chair next to my bed, and obviously having slept there to keep watch over me, gave lie to that notion. My legs were still loosely bound together too, but my wrists had been untied, although I don’t know exactly when that happened either.

Halloween Haunted House of History Horrors

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Each year at Halloween, two neighborhood families get together to have a unique Halloween adventure. In past years, they have traveled around the county visiting advertised haunted houses and escape rooms to add some excitement and sometimes unusual adventures to celebrate the day of ghosts and goblins. Mark and Maggie Newsome and their daughter Tina found an advertisement for a new haunted house that also provided costumes to re-enact some historical people and the events that led to their demise. This very unusual haunted house piqued the interest of the Newsome family to explore for this year’s Halloween excursion. After talking to the next door neighbors about reading the ad, Joe and Marcie Leed decided to join the Newsome’s and check out the Halloween Haunted House of History Horrors.

I Was Kidnapped by Lesbians from Neptune

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Marcy was fumbling with her car keys when she first saw the women in silver. It had been a long day at the office, with little chance for fun. She had considered at least doing a simple Halloween costume for work, perhaps an Alice in Wonderland thing to suit her blond hair and blue eyes, but a dull morning meeting had forced her to dress professionally. However, as distracted as Marcy was by thoughts of her wretched day at work, she could hardly have failed to notice the two women making their way through the parking lot.

Magic Has a Price

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…Sleep didn’t come easily to me that night. I was mentally excited, and physically struggling for a comfortable way to lay on the cot while being cuffed. I even resorted to helplessly pulling the blanket back up with my teeth when I repositioned myself. I also had a long afternoon nap earlier in the day, so that must also factor in there someplace. In Jane’s commanding presence all this felt almost normal to me, but to anybody else watching it surely wasn’t. Not many normal people would appreciate being cuffed and locked up alone for the night, nor stripped naked for such either, but I have long since discovered that I’m not normal.

Magic Has a Price

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Handservant Tale

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She explains to the Halloween party how she got her slaves.

‘Twas the night of Halloween and all through the house, half naked people gyrated and thrusted to the beat. The annual party was well underway. Paradoxically it had also not begun. How could it? The party never truly began until Libby arrived.

“Libby?” Taylor asked as he sipped on his drink, “Pharmacy Libby?”

He was having trouble picturing it. True, he had only worked at the store for a few months now. Still, it felt ridiculous to think of the quiet little tech being the life of any party.

Sam and Em

Sat, 23 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

I took in the beauty of the garden. Despite it being in the middle of the summer, the morning was relatively cold but the view was worth it. The morning sun was just stretching over the horizon, illuminating grass and plants in it’s heavenly glow. It filled the air and reflected off the morning dew that covered everything in the garden. To me, it looked as if it was a massive diamond, glittering in the light to show off it’s amazing value. It gave the area a priceless and almost brand new and innocent look.

The Rubberdoll Puppet Show

Sat, 23 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Slave Fair

I told myself that never in a million years would I ever go to one of these types of events. Oh sure I had heard of slave fairs and auctions and even services that dealt with the training and modification of cunts, but I always told myself that had nothing to do with me and nothing good would come from being anywhere near those things, and yet here I was, standing smack in the middle of it with no idea what on Earth could have possibly made me think that this was somehow a good idea.

Our Game

Mon, 18 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Spouse’s Version

Just like Techster, I have my spousal responses to times when Techster is stressed out.

Recently he experienced the worst thing a man can live through: he was the victim of a state budget cut and lost his upper level management job of nine years as Project Director of a state agency.

If you knew Techster you would be proud of the way he bounced back. He gathered his reference books, loaded his van and in twelve hours had a job as an engineering consultant. His new job was a ‘Mc-Job’, if you know what I mean. Although it paid well by the hour, it was lacking any benefits whatsoever.

I Pushed My Luck and Got Stuck

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My family was away for a week so I had the house to myself. Of course I was going to get up to no good. For reference I am a tall male.

I spent a good amount of my time at home that week in bondage or various kinks. I had the house to myself, what else would I do? For this night’s fun I went all out and wore the following:

MILF Chronicles - Pantyhose

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two

“What will our second night together bring, Carrie?” Ken asked.

“Well, Ken. The world is our oyster – and you’re the pearl,” I replied, as I undid the wire cage holding the Champagne cork. Ken and I were lounging in the living room of my hotel suite. He fetched two flutes from the kitchen. I popped the cork.

“To us – and the momentous decision we need to make about tonight,” I said.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Bloody Kiss

As a famous, or rather infamous, club located in a busy district near downtown, most would have thought that Delirium never closed. Indeed, that impression was only stronger among those who had spent any time gathered there, crowded onto its dance floor or fighting for a seat at the tables, swimming amid the seas of humanity eager for a drink or a place at the theater. However, that impression was wrong. While it was normally closed during the day, the doors only opening once the sun set, there were rare occasions in which the club did not open at all. There was never any explanation as to why, it was just one of those little mysteries that all the most interesting places seemed to have. Most assumed that there was some practical, mundane reason. Certain holidays, cleaning, maintenance, supply deliveries or even just a chance for the staff, who were busy on the best of nights, to rest and relax. Other preferred wilder speculations of secret gatherings and private shows that crossed what few lines that Delirium seemed to have. No one on the staff ever commented, beyond the occasional coy smile, and that lack of an explanation served the club’s mystique well and certainly seemed to make it more popular. But it still left the question of why. All of these things were on Brianna’s mind as she rolled up to the mostly empty parking lot behind the club. Coasting as close to the building as possible she slammed down the kickstand of the old Honda motorcycle and killed the engine, letting it sputter to a stop before pulling off her helmet and spending a moment tossing some life back into her bright blue hair. Gazing up at the large edifice, its neon sign illuminated only by the nearby streetlights, she could not help but wonder. Under most circumstances she probably would have agreed that there was some mundane reason for the club’s periodic closures, but now? Given what she knew of Delirium’s owner she was more inclined to think that there might be more to it than that. And when she had a personal invitation to ‘stop by’ on one such night? Well, perhaps she might get an answer.

A Cold Winter's Night

Thu, 30 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

‘Shit!’ Michael thought, ‘this doesn’t look good’.

An old pick-up truck stuck in a snow bank at 11:00 at night wasn’t the problem. That it was minus 28f degrees, combined with a girl walking around in a t-shirt was. This girl was suffering from severe hypothermia, and he had to act right now. He had read about this, and knew that she was in serious trouble.

He pulled his car up beside her, stopped, and opened his door almost at the same time. He grabbed her and dragged her to the passenger side of his car, opened the door and practically threw her in. He then turned to the stuck truck, and ran over to it to see if anyone else was in it. It was empty.

Joyce and Shawna

Thu, 30 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hanging Around the Attic

It was one of those days… a breezy sunny Saturday morning and Joyce was feeling that particular restlessness, she rolled over in the bed bumping lightly into Shawna who stirred in her sleep. Joyce and Shawna lived together in an old 1900’s wooden house on the edge of suburbia. Shawna was a stunning slim blond 6’2” trans woman. Joyce, her wife and best friend was a 5’7” woman of East African descent. They bought the house a couple of years ago together and it was the perfect frame for their discreet BDSM lifestyle. Joyce was a self-confessed bondage nut, craving the most stringent of restraints and predicaments, which Shawna was only too happy to devise and set up on a regular basis.

The Runner

Tue, 28 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Rich stepped outside his house and checked his watch. 3:03 am. He suppressed a yawn as he started to stretch. He enjoyed running but did not look forward to running in this cold weather. It was early January and it even got cold from time to time in St. Augustine, Florida. Not like northeastern cold, but northern Florida had its mornings of cold weather – and this morning was one of them.

He Earns His Wings

Sun, 26 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

He knelt before her, his Owner. It always began like this. She sat in the bondage chair, an image of perfection. Petite, with features he found captivating. Her lips, her eyes, everything. He worshipped her. He always had.

She wore knee high patent boots, that creaked with every tiny movement, sending cold chills up him. Then came fishnets, with large gaps in the net. Leading up to her latex bodysuit. Black, with red outlines. She wore it intentionally, to get his full attention.

Sandra and Bill

Sat, 25 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Sandra and Bill liked to tie each other up. They were also into self-bondage. They were very careful. Only one of them did it at any one time. They HAD heard about cases, where both parties had died or suffered heavily, because they had not taken the proper precautions.

This was Tuesday - and Sandra was free the whole day. ‘Free’ might not be the proper word; because of her reduced hours at work she had promised to do the entire house cleaning.

It Hurts

Sun, 19 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hearing “It hurts!” is something you don’t want to hear during sex. That’s what my wife said the first time after she recovered from some medical issues. Because of the issues, it had been a long time since we had sex. She went to her doctor to ask what was happening. Her doctor said that because of the time and her issues, the muscles contracted.

My wife asked what she can do to make the muscles relax. The doctor said “lots of sex.” The wife wasn’t happy with that answer. She was telling me this and it got me thinking. Maybe using a dildo and leaving it in to stretch the muscles might work and it might be fun. So while my wife went out shopping, I started planning.

Magic Has a Price

Sun, 19 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…You never know what life will throw at you, case in point my next customer was apparently new in town, and wanted an alarm system for her fine new home. This wasn’t “my town,” and wasn’t some cookie cutter Mc-mansion in a sub-division either, but a beautiful massive stone building way out in farm country that reeked of wealth, both the original owner’s well over a hundred and fifty plus years earlier, and apparently this older woman’s who was to be my next customer. The stone construction was timeless, and I like the aesthetics of such buildings personally, my own humble stick constructed home - that wasn’t really mine any longer - almost certainly dust one day, where this fine home will still likely be standing long after we’re all gone.

Took a Risk and Got Away With It

Sun, 19 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

So preface, I am usually VERY good about safety measures, backups, and care when doing self bondage. There were times when I was younger where I was a bit reckless, luckily everything went fine, but damn, I was stupid at times with it, just to get a rush. This is one of those stories:

At the time I was in my mid 20’s working nights with like Tuesday/Wednesday off (every other weekend), I would usually just stay up all night on those days so I could keep my sleep schedule, but when you are alone, bored, kinky, and the rest of the world is asleep, you get into a bit of trouble. I love the risk of getting caught or humiliation. Very seldom has it ever happened, but the what-if is always there. When I seek out stories, those are what I look for. When I imagine scenarios for myself, I often end up daring myself to run and check the mail cuffed, or take a stroll around the block with my hands cuffed in a hoodie. So this is a time where I decided to try something risking humiliation and getting caught.

Kate's Early Experiments

Sat, 11 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I’m Kate. I’m 20, tiny at 5’0”, slender, medium length jet-black hair. Small-ish boobs, but on my little frame they catch the eyes. As a kid I played tie-up games with friends. While innocent at first, in my mind the games took a sexual turn as I hit puberty. By my late teens I had frequent fantasies about being tied up naked. Mostly these were images of vulnerability rather than tied sex, but that would change as well.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Slumped helplessly against the wall, only vaguely aware of the rough hewn wooden paneling digging into her back and the hard floor beneath her, Brianna found herself paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the emotions she was feeling as hot tears poured down her face. Try as she might she simply could not get a handle on the swirl of fear and doubt plaguing her mind. Instead she slowly drew her legs up and hugged them tightly to her chest, burying her face in her knees in a vain attempt to stifle the sobs that continued to escape her. It couldn’t have been more than a minute or two at most, and probably far less than that, since she’d fallen to the floor but time was the last thing Brianna was aware of at the moment. At some point, however, at the edge of her consciousness she could hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching but she ignored them, just hugged herself even tighter until a pair of hands gently grabbed her by the shoulders. Almost instinctively she looked up, eyes red and puffy to see Sofia’s lovely face twisted with worry and perhaps a trace of fear in those bright blue eyes.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15: Epilogue

It was an interesting thing to consider, just how quickly one’s perspective on things could change in a relatively short period of time. It was equally curious how easily details could be missed, how a second or third glance could reveal things that one might swear hadn’t been there before. Case in point, as she lay on a familiar and fairly comfortable table in the back area of Bound by Design with Zoe’s equally familiar form sitting to her right Brianna could not help but ponder just how different the place seemed since her first visit. There were the obvious changes of course. This was not some private session in the late afternoon in the dead of winter, as her first introduction to the place had been, but a normal business day during summer’s rapid approach. As a result the place was bustling with people, both customers and other artists shuffling about as they worked, the low buzz of equipment and a half dozen muffled conversations filling the air. But beyond that as Brianna let her hazel eyes roam around the shop she could not help but notice dozens of little details that she had missed on previous visits. Knickknacks ranging from photos and drawings to calendars and even a few framed dollar bills decorating the walls as well as the unique ways that each employee had customized their own work spaces in everything from the layout of their tools to personal odds and ends that gave each spot character. Despite knowing full well that this was a place of business the clutter added a strange familiarity, a kind of lived-in comfort, proof that those who worked here had made it their own in some indefinable way. In some strange way it actually made her think of Roxanna’s office and the rather unique decorations that her mistress and tutor surrounded herself with. Even now, as she studied some of the framed photos, trying to see if she could identify any faces and wondering who all these people were, she could not help but wonder what details she was missing that might reveal themselves later.

The Old Dog Cage

Mon, 16 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I had spent my early University years in the halls of residence and to be fair, I got put into a double room with someone who was as quirky as I was. Amanda, my roommate, and I hit it off right away. We didn’t cramp each other’s styles and she was clean and tidied up after herself. We also had fun. We would study hard and then go out and party harder. We helped each other out when one of us didn’t get something at school.

Shawna's Maypole

Sun, 15 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

PART II

Chapter 1 – Bed time

In the master bedroom, where Shawna was sleeping alone until Joyce came home, she had already laid out what she wanted to wear that night. Before dressing, she set up a classic stocking, ring, ice cube and string key release beside the bed. It was an advantage having a small fridge with a freezer in the bedroom. A set of keys hung out of reach of the bed, held up near the ceiling by a large ice cube which would melt and drop the keys sometime in the morning. A sleigh-bell was attached to the key-ring so she could find them easier. A long and 2-inch-wide custom white belt had been added to the bed. It went across and all the way around the king-sized mattress and frame. A smaller belt attached at 3 points to the wide belt, allowing a waist to be firmly strapped to the bed. The smaller belt had a lock and a solid D-ring on the front…

Shawna's Maypole

Sun, 15 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Chapter 1 - Beginnings

The front door slammed hard behind Shawna, coming home from work. She was furious. After 5 grueling weeks of coding, some asinine manager decided to cut the project she was working on. Little fat goatee-wearing jackass, she fumed. It was Friday and she had the house to herself as Joyce was away on some corporate events for the next two weeks.

Shawna kicked off her heels in the hallway and stomped angrily to the fridge and poured herself a glass of Chard to take the edge off. As she sat at the kitchen counter and her pulse came down, she started to think about what to do with the weekend. As she cradled her glass of wine, her mind drifted to a story she had read the other week about this girl in a similar work situation, how she did a long outdoor walk with an overnight self-bondage session in a garden guest house, all encased in a latex catsuit and a long rubber dress. The intricacy and detail of the bondage appealed to Shawna.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 10 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

If she was being completely honest with herself Brianna knew that on that long ago winter morning when she’d lain naked and bound on her mistress’ couch with Claudia, equally naked and bound, lying on top of her she had not fully believed the other girl’s tale of being mummified and edged for an entire week. It wasn’t that she’d thought Claudia was lying, she believed that the event had happened but she hadn’t really been able to wrap her mind around it. Brianna certainly had a frame of reference, she’d been confined in very strict bondage numerous times and even been mummified more than once, in fact she’d discovered that she really liked being mummified, and certainly knew what it felt like to be edged. That seemed to be her mistress’ favorite pastime some days and she’d certainly experienced a wide variety of toys that both Roxanna and Sofia seemed adept at using to bring her to the very brink of climax and hold her there for as long as they liked. Hell, she’d spent the very night she’d heard that story as a mummified body pillow, Roxanna clinging to her helplessly wrapped form while a vibrator buzzed away inside of her. Even so Claudia’s almost visceral descriptions of being so horny she felt as if she were about to burst and, when it was over, cumming so hard she’d passed out had felt so strangely unreal. Oh, if she looked back at her experiences Brianna could sort of understand. The incredible frustration and overwhelming need for release as well as the strange way that denial seemed to amplify the intensity of her pleasure, Brianna had experienced all of these things to varying degrees. But when the seed of the idea of recreating Claudia’s experience had formed, to know for herself what such incredible and total submission felt like, she hadn’t really known what to expect. And though she doubted that she would ever admit it part of her was certain that Claudia had been exaggerating.

Your Master Requires Your Perfection

Sat, 07 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Arrival

Once the police had me in the van I had nowhere to go. The seat belt held me down, with the buckle out of my reach so I couldn’t take it off. The reason for that were the handcuffs on my wrists, keeping my hands secured behind my back. Although I knew the arrest was staged everything was by the book. The officers who took me into custody played their part well, almost as if they weren’t aware it was all preplanned.

MILF Chronicles - Pantyhose

Thu, 05 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My husband kissed me lightly on the lips.

“Heading out to the airport, baby,” Kevin whispered. “I’m running late.”

I checked the clock — 5 a.m. Ugh.

“Make a lot of money, honey,” I replied, struggling to say something coherent. My husband was en route to Dublin for a long business trip. He pulled back the bedsheet to reveal my lingerie; a lace baby doll chemise in deep grey. It was what I had put on several hours earlier, hoping we would have steamy sex. But Kevin had to work late and he said he was too tired to fuck by the time he returned home. He was very apologetic.

Minimum Security

Wed, 28 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…It had been a stupid and poorly thought out crime; my husband was an accountant for a company with ties to some nefarious people you just didn’t steal from. Sam knew this going into this job, our lawyer’s attempt to explain away the crime as a form of temporary insanity was likely the most rational explanation, but both the jury and the prosecutor were having none of it, as it seems that nobody, deep down, likes a thief.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 27 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The heat of the summer had finally faded as August bled into September and began to turn cold as the days of October slowly passed. Brianna was honestly of two minds about that. On the one hand she certainly didn’t miss the heavy and often oppressive heat, to say nothing of how easily her pale skin burned in the sun, but on the other hand she couldn’t deny that after this last summer? It had certainly become her favorite season and she was sad to see it go. Even thinking back on it now brought a smile to her face and a shiver up her spine. Of taking that desperate plunge and admitting her desires, finding them returned and experiencing a whole new world of sex and bondage, pleasure and self discovery as she submitted to her mistresses and their relationship slowly formed as they spent more time together. The memories of it were never far from her mind and even now it all mingled together to create a warm and nostalgic feeling in her chest. Of course time had moved on, as it always did, and the day that Brianna had dreaded came at last. The summer ended and she packed her bags to continue her education. It had been a tearful departure but Roxanna and Sofia had never been anything other than encouraging and, as with so many other things in life, the anticipation had proven far worse than the actual event. Even so as the weeks passed she found herself thinking about it more and more often, the memories lingering in the back of her mind and the ghostly sensations she could still feel on her skin combining in a way that was both pleasant and distracting. Truth be told she’d caught herself daydreaming about it more than once, to say nothing of her actual dreams about all the things they had done. Some were so intense that she still woke up sweaty and panting and, for that brief instant between wakefulness and sleep, thinking she was still there in their bed and in their arms.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 27 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

It had been 7 days, or 168 hours, or 10,080 minutes since Brianna Wilde had found herself first locked in a chastity belt. It seemed like a lot longer than it actually was when she thought about it like that but while objectively speaking she knew that her experience had been relatively short there were moments when it had felt like an eternity. If nothing else she had gained a new appreciation for how cavalierly Claudia had spoken of wearing her belt for months on end and, once again, she could not help but be impressed. Part of her wondered if she could manage such a feat herself, while another part wondered if she might get the chance to try. A daunting, but exciting prospect that she still wasn’t certain she relished or feared. When this had started she honestly hadn’t known what to expect and over the course of the week it had actually surprised her just how often her thoughts were drawn to the bands of steel imprisoning her loins, its familiar pressure a constant companion. The belt itself wasn’t painful, not truly, and she had more or less gotten used to wearing it, mastering the surprising number of techniques it took to walk and sit and move normally in the thing even if wearing a steel thong was still awkward at times. Truth be told, there were actually moments when she had almost forgotten about it, a testament to how accustomed to the device’s presence on her body she had grown. But such moments never lasted long. Always, always she would suddenly shift in a chair or stand up too quickly or try and twist at the waist and the metal bands would either press into her skin or brush against her imprisoned sex in a way that was still surprisingly pleasant. At first such instances had been a shock, often accompanied by a hiss or a wide-eyed gasp of surprise but thankfully she was getting better at controlling her reactions. Honestly, in those first days that had been her biggest fear, that some awkward movement or involuntary reaction on her part might give the game away even if some part of her was secretly turned on by the idea.

Perilous Walk in Heels

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I struggle hard but it’s useless, I’m tied to the bed spread-eagled wearing only my bra and panties. My abductors enter the room where I’m tied down to the bed, face-up. The first man rips open my bra revealing my young breasts. My natural instinct is to cover up but my hands are tied to the bed posts.

The other man pulls down my sexy lace panties and my pussy is now vulnerable to anything. I’m at their mercy, although I don’t know what they truly want other than my body and pussy. The first man climbs onto the bed and his cock is hard and heading towards my pussy.

Your Master Requires Your Allegiance

Thu, 15 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

First Day Jitters

“I am the instructor for this class. You will address me as Miss Cathy. Learn what I teach you, and you will be able to leave this place.” For emphasis she tapped the pointer on the floor.

“Nice touch, but be sure you look around the room. Try to make eye contact with everyone.” Robert sat on the couch while Cathy rehearsed her first class, only two days away. “Remember, when you come in they’ll all be watching you. You’ll be an unknown quantity; they don’t know what to expect. Don’t rush; slow, confident and deliberate till you get to your spot at the head of the class. Make sure they wait for you. Don’t look down, and don’t look away from them. Keep telling yourself that you’re in charge. You can do whatever you want, so by definition you can’t make a mistake.”

Darcy's Ghost

Sun, 11 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: The Countess

Alexis balanced the tray of pastries and mimosas carefully as she stepped out onto the pool deck. She wondered for the tenth time if she should have hired someone to serve for her. Too late now, she thought as she put the tray down before her two guests.

Actually one guest and one simpering toady, she thought. The guest was Paige, the undisputed queen of the local social circle. Long black hair, a killer figure, and a designer outfit that made Alexis feel like her yellow sundress was a rag. The toady was Betty. Not quite fat, but heavy enough to highlight Paige’s perfect curves. She had short brunette curls and wore an off the rack pantsuit. Alexis felt comfortable ignoring her.

And It Started In The Woods

Sun, 27 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Anna. I am a closet crossdresser. I love tight bondage and role play. This is a true story about one of my adventures a few years ago. I decided to have a bit of a risky self-bondage adventure. Tying myself at home was fun, but I wanted something more to really keep me on edge. Something that would scare me. Something where I could potentially be discovered.

Women Will Save The Males

Sun, 27 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - Make Them Look Pretty

Jennie entered the office, barely able to walk on her noticeably wobbly legs. Her empathic coworkers petting her hair and rubbing her back helped her sit in her chair. Exhausted, she let her face fall flat on her desk.

Meanwhile, standing awkwardly in the doorway, Isuki played with her rubber paws and unsure what to do next. Everybody stared at her silently, wondering what she could have done to affect Jennie to this extent. Jennie’s lamentations troubled everybody present in the room, and a single question was on everybody’s mind since they knew where those two had been for the past hour; was Iskuki that good in bed?

Your Master Requires Your Attendance

Thu, 24 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

In the Elevator

I won’t tolerate it any more, Laura told herself, watching the penthouse elevator doors close. Frank could be so stubborn and infuriating at times, but this was too much. She loved him more than life itself and would do anything for him, but he had to respect her need for her own space and time. Tonight it had come to a head, first his smug declaration that she would attend the party with him, followed by his refusal to let her stay home after she had pleaded with him to let her finish talking with her friends on the Internet. The party was some kind of retirement dinner for one of Frank’s co-workers and a long-time friend of his. She knew it was going to be dull and didn’t want to go. He had simply turned off her computer and told her to get ready.

The Barn

Mon, 21 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

It was a delicious memory.

Damn, he thought to himself, here we go. Once he got started he couldn’t stop the video in his head.

Steven was sitting in his home office, he was writing code again. It was a nice early summer evening. The windows were open; there was a slight breeze, a smell in the air that could only happen in the country. It was one of the reasons he had moved out of the city. For many years nights like tonight had been a forgotten memory of his youth, then he had taken a vacation that brought it all back. He had bought this house three years ago, and had moved up to southern Vermont, working remotely, a short while later.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15 – Intervention

Amy and Betsy headed out to the sun loungers by the pool, their tans were looking good as the pair spent their seventh day of pure relaxation and sex.

They giggled constantly, amongst smooching and just being happy together. They still had another week of the glorious Mediterranean sunshine before coming home. They were so in love, so happy.

Back home things weren’t so good, news of the wedding had hit the castle, Vivien was fuming.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16 – The Dungeon of Horrors

Elsie, Petra, Julia and Nicola had hit the road, they were heading north on the motorway. Trying to put as much distance between them and anyone tracking them.

Ellie had told them what to do and warned them to be on alert and ready to move at a moment’s notice.

By the time Terry and Ellie had made it back, Angela had gone, the house staff told them what had happened. Ellie was ready to head straight to the castle, she would go in all guns blazing, but Terry talked her out of it.

Joyce and Shawna

Thu, 17 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Hotel

With her heart racing, Joyce opened the door to the Houston Galleria hotel suite. It was time for her adventure to begin.

She had a solid love relationship with Shawna, who she had met in France during a summer holiday a year ago. Over a dinner followed by plenty of local Chateau produce, they found out they both harbored the same desires both in life and the realm of kink. Shawna being only happy to usually top the usually more submissive Joyce, they found themselves drawn to each other in a loving BDSM relationship. While appearing prim and proper to the outside world, Joyce had a vivid imagination and seldom held any limits once a chance presented itself to outlive a scenario together with Shawna.

Your Master Requires Your Presence

Tue, 08 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hindsight

Cathy leaned back in her seat, resigned to her fate. In hindsight it had been childish and stupid; she should know better. But she’d done it anyway, and now she must suffer the consequences. If she had only stopped to think, listened, made the effort to understand, none of this would have been necessary. As she sat there, under the guard’s watchful eye, she thought back to how it began. Was it really only a day ago?

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sun, 06 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 28

29

It’s been perhaps three months since that day. Untold weeks on Level 8 followed by the return to my beloved ’normal’ life at the ICRI. The first night after my release was particularly poignant, with an emotional welcome home from our Matron, the Warden of Sublevel 2. We both had a good cry as her big white rubber arms squeezed me as though to never let me leave again. I felt almost like the prodigal daughter although of course we both knew that I had taken no initiative in my departure. I could, in hindsight, have hastened my return but we all need to learn our lessons at our own pace. I guess I’m kind of slow.

The Adventures of Abigail

Fri, 04 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Abigail. I am a collector. I collect boys. Not minors, of course, that would be too messy. No, my prey is always eighteen. Boys leave home at this age so no one notices if they go missing. A fate I had planned for Tyler the moment I saw him.

“Silberman! Pay attention!”

“Sorry, Coach!”

I need you to understand something before we begin. Normally I’m laser focused when on the diamond. I was team captain after all. No one wanted us to finally reach Nationals more than I did. The problem was the field we were forced to use. We were a small high school so the board had to make a choice between a baseball or football stadium. Guess which one won. For our practices and home games we rented a field in the local sports park. That’s where my troubles lay today.

Servitium Amoris

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 – Whips and Chains Excite Me

Amy spent the next few weeks re-organising her life, her house now sported a room dedicated to her new gym, the spare room upstairs had been turned into her walk-in wardrobe and held lots of new clothes and shoes. Even her jewellery had to be replaced, well the rings at least, though some of her favourites were taken for re-sizing.

All her old clothes were packed into bags and loaded into her car, she planned to give them to charity but at the last moment decided to take them to the club, the girls there would be grateful as most of it would certainly suit the larger built ladies.

The Lapdog

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: A Gauntlet of Errands

Lisa leaned against the podium as she stood before a roomful of her colleagues. Her carefully prepared presentation slides were on display behind her. She took a brief glance at her notes, put a confident smile on her face, and looked out at her audience. But to her confusion, Lisa saw that several of them had started to giggle and point at her. She looked down at herself and froze in horror at what she saw. She was dressed in her poodle costume!

Flying Orchid

Thu, 20 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: The First Day

I was so excited I could not sleep! Finally my dreams were about to come true. As soon as the alarm signaled 5:00 I was out of bed. Quick shower and breakfast later I was waiting at the entrance of the Orchid Garden ready to welcome my new trainer.

Kate arrived in a taxi, I was not expecting it but she had her luggage with her. She quickly told one of the construction workers to take it to the house and to my surprise he obediently did so without a fuss. I swear the petite girl had so much presence that saying not to her was just not an option.

Latex Future Perfect

Sun, 16 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Dan loved his job. After getting his college degree, he quickly turned his two month work trial at a company into a permanent job. Based on his chemistry degree, he had applied for an open position as lab assistant, hoping to make it to a full fledged lab chemist within a year or two. The company did some low profile material research and development, improving the resistance of work clothes materials against different causes of damage, like abrasive forces, cuts, or chemicals. Their goal was to improve worker safety by providing better protection.

Sissy Chronicles

Sat, 15 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.3: Sissification

Chapter Four

As Natalie had anticipated, her final days in the Bartley household felt bittersweet.

Bitter because Natalie began to have some regrets about her affair with Dick. In the final month of her sissy training, Dick instructed his wife, Eve, to sleep on a cot in a corner of the master bedroom while Natalie shared his bed. In addition to watching them have passionate sex, which often stretched late into the night, Eve had listened as Natalie told Dick about how special it made her feel to be his lover.

One Door Opens, Another Closes

Sat, 08 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

…The twenty dollar cab fare I had been left to use delivered me near enough to the address that I had been given just this day, the cab dropping me off two city blocks short of my final destination, after the driver asked me twice on the way if I was sure this was the right address. I told him it was (hoping I had memorized it correctly) and paid my fare with the bill I had stashed in my high heel, telling him he could keep the change. I wouldn’t need it where I was going, my manner of dress and lacking pocketbook likely telling him I was a purchased commodity, and his cab merely the most practical method of delivery this particular time.

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

Brett was lying in bed very pleased with how things had gone. He had successfully kidnapped the woman of his dreams and her first evening of slavery had gone surprisingly well. She even thanked him for giving her incredible orgasms. It amazed him that such a repressed woman could be so quickly turned into a needy slave. She had begged him to do it again, but he was spent and had masturbated before he went down when she awoke so that he could keep himself under control. Three times in such a short time was a record. He wished he could have held out and then possibly been able to use her velvety folds a third time, they felt so much better than his hand. In the morning he would force her to give him a blow job. He was pretty sure she had never done that. He fell asleep, dreaming of pussylips as his well-trained slave.

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

She awoke alone, her collar no longer chained to the bed. She was surprised that Master was giving her so much freedom but pussylips got out of bed and went to use the toilet. Attached to the mirror was a note from her Master and she began to read it while she washed her hands. She plucked the note off the mirror and headed for the shower as instructed by the note which read:

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now.

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Dori was a twenty five year old administrative assistant at a mid-sized company. Her given name was Doris, after her grandmother but from a young age, she had insisted on Dori. Who names their child Doris in this day and age? Her name sounded like she was a seventy year old grandmother. Though not unattractive, Dori was not a popular girl, nor did she make herself up or wear clothes that drew attention to her womanly curves. Though her light brown hair was lovely, her well-formed hips and full C cup breasts were nearly hidden under her conservative clothing. Her soft curls framed a lovely face with pink lips and expressive brown eyes. Her makeup was understated and she always kept her head down and barely looked at anyone around her unless they were directly in her path or she was talking to them as required for her job. She was shy and didn’t go out of her way to talk to anyone, though she did have friends, they were few, and not part of the popular crowd.

Call-girl is a Tranny

Wed, 28 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

As I stroke my hard 7 inch cock with a silk scarf I receive an email from a very popular senator. I bring myself to orgasm as I feel my large natural breasts. My cum shoots straight up as the silk scarf did its job. Now I read the senator’s email, he sent it through my secret call-girl website. On my website I make it very clear that I am a tranny and I have a 7 inch functional cock. I also make it clear that I’m a high class call girl and I’m not cheap. I give basic prices for straight escort services meaning no sex involved and if they want sex that can be negotiated. I have been in the call girl business for over a year and I usually end up on my knees sucking the clients cocks but I rarely allow the client to ass fuck me. I had one experience where a client with a 8 inch cock fucked me and it hurt me like hell. So I now I will not allow any cocks bigger than 8 inches to fuck me.

Animal Cafe

Mon, 26 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Oreo

It was one of those days that Oreo, the black and white cat, didn’t like at all, the end of her work shift at the Cakes & Pets. Shortly, Lucy would grab her by the wrist and lead her to the costume room to take her pet suit off no matter how she would be fighting against it. This time around, she would be off for four days in a row, which made her sad.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 2): Tammy in Chains

Tammy did not understand the full impact of her decision until the following Saturday night, which was to be her first D/s session with her new Master, Craig.

During the week, she had met twice with Craig after work. Once for a short dinner, the second time for coffee and cake. Tammy had called him to say that she was scared by the idea of becoming a submissive. Craig had reassured her that she was just getting a case of cold feet, and that once they did their first scene, she would feel differently.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 1): Life in Chastity

It had been a good quarter for Hartwell Associates, and the owner and primary physician Dan Hartwell had decided that now was a good time for an office party. Nothing fancy, just cold cuts and rolls, dip and a vegetable tray, and coffee and cake, and sparkling grape juice to celebrate.

The break room was filled to capacity, and everyone was either making small talk or showing off videos on their phones.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 1): Veronica Receives Her Belt

It was Saturday morning, and Veronica Blair had just finished her steaming hot shower. She toweled off her beautiful naked body, aware that for over five weeks now she had refrained from any sexual encounter. Still naked, she set about drying her long brown hair, and when that was completed, she walked into her bedroom.

Veronica had laid out all of her clothes on the bed, but her Chastity Belt came first. It was upside down on her dresser, with the crotch strap vertical to the surface.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 2): Not A Hint of Scandal

Dr. Allen and Nurse Alexandra were having a meeting in his office.

“That idea never occurred to me,” said Dr. Allen, “that Victoria and Tammy would discuss her submission to Craig.”

“Men aren’t the only ones who discuss sex,” observed Nurse Alexandra, “get a group of women together with no men around and the talk will be very honest and straightforward, with none of the lies that men tell about their exploits.”

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 (part 1): Veronica in Submission

Friday night had finally arrived, and for Veronica Blair it had not come a moment too soon. All week long, with rising anticipation she had looked forward to the night when Master Craig and her friend and fellow submissive Tammy would again place her in bondage and under the lash.

If one of her staff had performed the way that she had all week, they would have been in for a Notice of Discipline. But it was Discipline that Veronica now craved. She had dreamed of The House of Discipline where a Master in leather mask had whipped her to a frenzy. Then she had begged her friend Tammy to let her Master, Craig place her in bondage and under the lash.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 1): Charlotte in Chains

It was 6 PM Saturday evening, and Charlotte Hall waited for the car that would again take her to Mistress Jaclyn’s house. She had made certain during the week that everything had gotten done during the week so that there would be no reason to work a Saturday morning to catch up with the medical paperwork.

Her right hand traced the outline of her Chastity Belt, and in the mirror she saw the decorative collar that Mistress Jaclyn had given her to indicate that Charlotte was her submissive.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 (part 2): The Bondage Masque

When the playroom door opened, Veronica’s heart very nearly skipped a beat. She was kneeling on the wooden floor, naked, with her hands locked behind her back.

Master Craig had fitted her with a Black Latex mask that completely covered her head, and the expensive hairstyle that she had done on Friday was now ruined. Her hair had to be contained by elastic bands, lest it get into her eyes or mouth. Finally, a collar had been placed around her neck so that the mask could not be removed.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 2): Compelled Into Bondage

Charlotte had no way of knowing how much time had elapsed since Annette had taken her into Mistress Jaclyn’s Dungeon. She had given up wearing a watch long ago, dependent on her phone for the time.

She would rise from the cot, and pace back in forth in the jail cell, her steps limited by her ankle chain. Twelve inches did not allow for a great deal of movement, but then again, she was now confined behind steel bars. Charlotte would try again and again to open the door, but naked flesh was no match for cold steel.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 2): A New World

Two and a half weeks after Mistress Jaclyn had called to say goodbye leaving Charlotte emotionally shattered, the package arrived from the lawyer. In addition, there was another item that she would have to sign for. Charlotte had signed for both at the Post Office Saturday morning, since they were unable to deliver them Friday while she had been at work.

The box was something that she had been expecting; and Charlotte wondered what the separate letter contained.

Vacancy

Thu, 15 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Upper Reaches

She looked out the tenth floor office window at the city, watching the lights below twinkling in the darkness of the moonless night. Above the streets it was quiet in the empty office building. Construction was finished but no tenants had yet to move in after the bankruptcy had left the question of ownership in shambles. Not even the judge was sure who legally held the title, or who could collect the rent from the leases.

The Forest Path

Sat, 10 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Walk in the Woods

This was the day, or rather night, she had waited for. Beautiful weather, mild temperature, a full moon in a cloudless sky, and the camp ground would be deserted. The recent wildfires had ravaged the countryside further down the mountain, closing the access road to the public. But she knew about the old logging road that was still passable and led into the camping area from the back. She should have the place all to herself.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 1) - The Sacrifice

In the days after the departure of Boris and Arkady, suddenly Sir Ian took a new interest in Davinia. Previously, he had left most of her training to Lady Samantha. But now, with his two guests gone, Davinia became the center of his attentions.

Davinia and Erin shared a jail cell in their slavery, and one morning, Erin was taken away by Lady Samantha. Her wrists had been locked behind her back, and a red ball-gag placed between her lips. Lastly, Lady Samantha had locked a leash to Erin’s collar, and her companion was led away to whatever fate awaited her!

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 (part 1) - The Oil Minister

Davinia’s next surprise came one morning when she was awaiting Sir Ian in the Day Room. Yvette had conducted her there and Davinia had put up no resistance as her hands were locked behind her back and a red ball-gag placed between her lips.

In the last few days, Davinia had noticed a marked change in her owner. He seemed to be spending more time away from both Davinia and Erin, and she wondered why.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 1) - Lady Samantha and the Lash

Davinia knelt naked in front of Lady Samantha in the Dayroom; her hands held behind her back, but unlocked. As a slave, that was the position she had learned to assume in front of her Master and Owner. In the months that Davinia had been taken prisoner by Sir Ian her will to resist had been broken, and she had changed into a submissive sex slave, eager to obey all commands given to her!

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 3) - In The Oil Servicing Business

Once Arkady and Boris had finished with Erin and Davinia, Lady Samantha and Yvette chained them, and gave them a bath and food, and rubbed salve on their stripes. Then they were locked together in their cell, as usual.

“How do you feel?” asked Davinia of her naked companion.

“All right. I’ve been used by Boris before. He was holding back, actually, saving some for Arkady later. You’re now a business bonus!” said Erin.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 2) - Signing Bonus

Davinia had been to many business meetings in her years as an environmental activist. First had been the staff and fundraising meetings of her own and other groups; then the protests they had staged at shareholder meetings of the oil companies they were protesting against. Usually, Davinia was outside protesting; but sometimes they were able to sneak in and unfurl a banner, or display small foldable signs, or blast air horns until they were removed by Security.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Jungle Odyssey

“I Sell Here, Sir, What All The World Desires to Have – Power” Matthew Boulton to Boswell, 1776

It was while she was being driven to her rendezvous with her contact that Davinia Gordon suddenly realized that this had not been a very good idea after all.

She had received a phone call in London from her contact who had been supplying her with information about her nemesis, Sir Ian Sinclair and his infamous oil company. He told her that he had something really big, and that she had to come to the African nation of Katanga, to the Oomri Region, to get it.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 2) - A Harsh Mistress Indeed

The bright sunlight streamed into the Dayroom as Davinia knelt naked in front of Lady Samantha, who was seated on her wooden throne. Davinia was collared and wearing her bondage bracelets as usual. Lady Samantha was wearing a black latex dress that hugged her feminine figure perfectly!

“Well, Davinia, I’ve been waiting for this moment for a very long time. Ever since I saw you on TV leading that protest march I knew that one day you’d wear Sir Ian’s collar; and I was right!”

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 1) - Sir Ian and the Rings

After having sucked Sir Ian’s cock, Davinia felt debased in a way unlike her previous bondage experiences. What was happening to her that she could readily accept the crop and the cane? And what had made her so easily take Sir Ian’s shaft into her mouth and try her best to satisfy him?

The next few days after serving Sir Ian were spent serving Lady Samantha. Sir Ian was, after all, the CEO of a worldwide transnational corporation, so his time with Davinia was quite limited.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 3) - A Close Shave

The next morning, Davinia was awakened by Yvette, who conducted her for a morning bath. Davinia was bathed and her hair washed, and her underarms and legs were shaved.

But what happened next would change her forever!

Davinia stood up in the bathroom after her legs were done, only to have Yvette look sternly at her.

“Not finished, Mademoiselle! Lady Samantha has ordered me to shave ze pussy!”

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 2) - Davinia in the Dungeon

Bound and helpless, Davinia had no alternative but to walk behind Erin when she felt a tug on her collar chain. Blindfolded, she could not see where she was being led to, and gagged, she had no means of communication with Erin as well!

She tested the steel holding her wrists together, and as usual, found them to be unyielding! Naked female flesh was no match for leather and steel!

The Lapdog

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: Petgirl at Work

Lisa sighed as the guard walked her through the cellblock. She had thought that her problems would be over after she’d been freed from Miss Davenport.

“Can’t you take these handcuffs off? It’s hard to walk with my hands behind my back.”

The guard laughed and slapped her ass. She had a mean glint in her eyes that made Lisa nervous. “Better get used to them, honey. Now that they’ve finally caught up with you for insider trading, you’re going to be in here for a long time. You’re going to spend a lot of your sentence this way if I have anything to say about it! I bet you wish that rich lady still owned you.”

2520 AD

Sun, 14 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It’s the year 2520 and our planet and the way it’s treated by the human race have completely changed in the last five hundred years. There are no longer wars between nations because it is females only who run the planet.

More than four hundred years ago, with constant warring taking place simply depleting and wasting our planet’s valuable resources, a momentous decision had to be made. The Earth and mankind was on the brink of destruction due to the very way mankind had behaved and treated it.

Living The Dream

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Retirement:

After about 25 years of being a medical industry executive, I decided retiring was in my interest, as the companies I founded and helped create new products for the world were pretty much autonomous, and I decided to focus on other hobbies. Following retirement, my wife (Lana) and I (Chris) decided to purchase some land in Minnesota, where I can kick back and relax. We had kids early, and so they are pretty much grown.

The Magic and Miracle of a Day Off

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Techie’s Day Off

First let me explain about a “day off”.

Techster and I have been married for 50 plus years and we both know that many sexual activities do not happen as they did 30 years ago, so in the interest of keeping the “magic” in our relationship we started giving each other “days off” weekly.

On my day off I am naked, in bondage mittens, hands behind my back, hobbled with a collar and leash and possibly a gag. Since this day is all about me, my husband, Techster’s sex is locked in chastity.

The Trip

Wed, 10 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She released me from my bonds and said, “Well, I know you are a rubberist so I am interested in how that works. Put on your full catsuit, the one that has crotch and nipple zippers and hood. Then put your restraints back on.” She then sat in her chair again and began to use the Hitachi wand on herself as she watched me.

I peeled off the rubber shorts, groaning as I eased the anal probe out of me. That seemed to amuse her. “Don’t worry slave,” she said over the buzzing of the wand, “I think I can find something to replace that.”

Mr. Williams Gets Cuckolded

Thu, 04 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

While looking down at the squirming wannabee mumbling through the adult sized rubber pacifier strapped firmly in place, Mrs. Williams attempted to summarize how the current state of affairs had come to pass.

“Before we started your little charade, you never fully explained to me why you insisted on Nanny strapping in your pacifier before our night-time chats?

“Additionally,” she said, while reaching into the crib and patting the cage underneath the milky white 7 gauge plastic baby pants, “I never understood your insistence on 24/7 chastity, as well as your strict dress code for Nanny? I would have been more than happy to wear whatever rings your bell and would even have thrown in an occasional whipping,” his wife teased.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 03 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.2: Sissification

Chapter Three

It did not take long for Eve Bartley to make up her mind.

An hour or so after Natalie performed fellatio on her husband by the swimming pool, Eve met with Dick to inform him.

“Natalie has to go,” Mrs. Bartley said as they sat in Dick’s office, the door locked. “I can’t tolerate this. It wasn’t just that she violated one of my biggest rules. She seemed to relish the drama surrounding it, the blowjob right in front of my face, and fighting with me.”

The Prop Room

Sun, 21 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Another yawn escaped despite her best efforts. Darlene shook her head, trying to stay awake. A glance at the clock showed the hands slowly creeping toward 3pm. There were two more hours to go on a Friday afternoon before a long holiday weekend. She was the last one in the small accounting office, covering for everyone else who had left early. Not even the phone was ringing, and she couldn’t hear any activity out in the warehouse.

The Prop Room

Sun, 21 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

A Weekend Trip

“So when am I going to find out where the surprise destination is?” Darlene asked. She and Joe Riordan, the owner of the movie prop company, were the only two left in the building on a late Friday afternoon. She was sitting at her desk in the rear of the building, in the accounting department behind the warehouse. Joe sat on the edge of her desk.

“Not just yet. I do have some coming attractions though. Want to hear the trailer?” Joe had taken over the family business a few years ago from his father. The main line was providing various props to movie and television production companies. A lucrative sideline was selling old movie memorabilia, primarily on the internet. Darlene, an aspiring art director, had been hired to catalog props when they were used in order to document the provenance, the proven history, movie fans demanded.

Pink Year Two

Mon, 15 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She has yearned for Months!

A VALENTINE PINK-GASM

FOR MY TRANS - LOVER

I’ll have HER DREAM BE TRUE for OUR SPECIAL DAY!

She had already laid out the Hot Pink, flared mini-skirt, a silky pink blouse, I demanded that she get into this slut-girl outfit since that’s what I desire. Her lovely breasts are cupped in a pink Playtex Secrets bra. A leather corset, of course in deeper pink. Nylons, gartered with pink ribbons, stretch lace pink panties topped by pretty tap pants. One of the prizes of our PINK COLLECTION is a pair of 6" ‘come fuck me’ pink patent high-heel pointed toe pumps with a 1" wide ankle strap. The white leather locking shoe cuffs come next, a strap goes under the shoe arch, and then around her ankle. Once locked on, only I have that key, it’s impossible for her to remove her pumps. She’s mine now, trapped! OH YES! Now the pink corset is drawn in even more, the laces pulled ever so tightly, her tiny waist takes shape, accentuating her now so desired feminine form.

My Robot-led Relationship

Sun, 14 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

At last, she had arrived, after six months of waiting. A large box and small packet. The box was far bulkier than I had thought it would be. My heart raced as I once again considered the possibilities that lay before me. The precious moment I had waited for, had arrived.

I dragged the box into the lounge, hurriedly cut open the plastic straps and ripped open the cardboard. So much bubble wrap, acres and acres of it, and then that new smell. That smell of new plastic and electronics. Similar to a new car smell, but not identical. A small black ring binder fell out onto the floor, along with some familiar looking electrical and USB cables. Then I could make out her facial features through the last layer of clear plastic. She was too good to be true, every last facial detail exactly as I wanted it to be. I modelled her on the only woman I had ever loved some twelve years ago, Gill.

The Lapdog

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Foreclosure

Lisa shivered from the touch of cold iron against her naked flesh. There was so little room in her narrow cage that her breasts were pressed against the metal bars. A ball gag had been stuffed in her mouth to prevent any unwanted noise. Her cage stood on a small platform, so that prospective buyers could see her while they were bidding. Lisa could see a few of them staring at her already. The noise of the crowd subsided as the auctioneer began his pitch.

Winter Maid

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Brainless Sex Slave

“Are you sure about that?”

“Brian, stop worrying about me. It’s just for fun.”

“I don’t know, Mia… What if I like it too much and decide to keep you that way forever?”

“Well, that would be hot.”

“Seriously?”

“Hehe. Brian, your idea of having fun with the device is to turn me into a squirrel lover. I don’t fear that you are going to lose control.”

Love - Romantic and Lustful

Sun, 31 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Intro

The finely furnished office was quiet, except for the rustle of paper as the person behind the desk searched through a drawer looking for something, while the two girls opposite were looking back and forth between each other and him.

Finally finding what he was looking for, he turned to them, and looked them over. On his left was Veronica, though average height, was the taller of the two, brown hair cut short and pulled back, then sitting next to her was her girlfriend Mena.

The Reluctant Slave

Wed, 20 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, I’m Erin, I’ve always been a little taller than most other girls, by the time I was fourteen I was as tall as I am now, standing five foot eight inches. I was terribly thin back then and everyone made fun of the tall skinny girl with jet black hair and pale as snow skin with the haunting green eyes. I’m still self-conscious about my height around other women, but most guys are taller than me, and I don’t often wear heels because it makes me that much taller and then some guys are intimidated by that. I didn’t date much in high school, I was still really lanky with not much meat on my bones and most guys just weren’t that attracted to me. I think my face is pretty, and my emerald green eyes catch men’s glances, but I only dated a few guys and one seriously, he was a nerd, but he treated me like a queen. Unfortunately, he was only an inch taller than me and if I wore anything other than flats I looked a little taller and he hated that. He tried wearing lifts in his shoes but they were uncomfortable.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

“I looked out over the city at night, the view from Derrick’s gifted top floor apartment stunning, and I then wonder what Beth and he are doing at this very moment. I’m sure their plane has landed by now, and they’re likely even on the ship and in their stateroom by now as well. Are they having a good laugh at my expense? Or, is their conversation a more serious one, as in, is there a life altering question being asked at this very second?”

Chloe

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

21. Conclusion

Chloe awoke alone the next morning, Ben was not in bed and her collar had been unlocked from its chain. Disappointed she trudged into the bathroom to relieve herself and get a shower. She didn’t see any notes from her Master on the mirror so she leisurely took a long hot shower. Chloe got out and dried off before walking into the closet and her makeup dressing area. There was no note there either. She sat and stared at her reflection for a few minutes and couldn’t seem to break out of this eerie feeling that something was wrong. She brushed and dried her hair, adding the makeup, even though it didn’t appear to be needed. She always wanted to look her best for her Master.

Two Rules

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She had been given two rules for their first meeting. Firstly he had told her that she was, in no uncertain terms, allowed to touch her pussy from when she left her house to when she met him. He knew how horny she was, and he also knew how desperate she would get when she was horny, she would have no hesitations about sneaking into a public restroom and pleasuring herself. She would hate this rule enough if it was on its own, but when combined with the second rule it was unbearable. He told her that she had to be plugged for her entire journey, that was nearly two hours sat on a train, and he hadn’t even sprung for first class. He had booked her a standard ticket and made sure that she was sat at a table with three other other people, so that they could see her face, full of need and frustration. He knew her so well, and even how much she hated this situation, mostly because of how wet it would make her.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Sun, 10 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I woke up sweaty and a bit confused. I was also having a bit of trouble breathing. I realized I was still wearing my heavy duty corset. I also realized there was someone snuggled up against me! Suddenly visions of last night’s self-bondage session came back to me and I remembered Alex, my neighbor, had spent the night.

I had a momentary surge of excitement at remembering him finding me in bondage and ravaging me. Of course, the chastity cage did its part and my excitement was very quickly brought back down. I realized I’d basically passed out since I was still in my corset and stockings. I also needed to pee, so I figured I’d better try to get up.

Tighter

Thu, 07 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, my name is Ben, and I’m into some serious selfbondage. I’m an averagely built but really tall 26yr old male. I love tight strict ties and painful punishments I can impose on myself. I use every chance when I have the house to myself.

Last Tuesday was just such an occasion, when my girlfriend went to run some errands in the city. She doesn’t know of my selfbondage sessions, we tried this and that, but her tastes are more vanilla. I had a couple hours to indulge in my fetish fantasies. Not that much mind you, but it’s enough to get my fix for a while.

Chloe

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

20. Online Auction

Chloe woke after only a few hours of sleep, she had been sleeping for weeks so her body was rested, she had been worn out from Ben’s fucking her after she awoke from her coma. She was in her Master’s bed and Ben was lying on his back, his mouth open, snoring loudly. Chloe noticed his erection and slid under the covers to wake him with her normal morning fellatio. She wanted it to be extra special for him, jealous of his attention and fondness of his new temporary slave Alexis. She licked, sucked and swallowed with renewed fervor and purpose hoping he would enjoy it and forget all about what’s her name. She heard him moan with pleasure and he threw back the covers to look down at her as she took him deep into her throat. Ben couldn’t even speak, he was overcome with the sensations and shot his load straight down her lovely throat.

The Trip

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

After months of communicating by email, phone and FaceTime, I was almost to the point where the interaction would be physical. It was a long drive and I felt more nervous and at the same time more scared with each mile traveled. Then… I was there. I walked up to the front door to find it slightly ajar. A woman’s voice from inside said, “Come in.”

I walked into the interior and found her standing there. She was exactly like her pictures, a large curvy woman with luscious breasts and a commanding stance. Just what I so desired. I hope she would feel the same about me although she had seen pictures beforehand so she knew I was a BHM. We stood there just finally looking at each other then moved together in preparation for a kiss. This would be an important kiss.

A New Spin on Role-Playing Games

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The next LARP event came by and I was more than ready! I was so horny and worked up I could hardly believe it. The last session had been such an amazing time and this one promised to be more of the same, and then added twist of me being the prize for one of the guys was just well, scary, but also a bit of fantasy come true!

A Walk in the Park

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Prequel

Part 1

Like most young men who have just reached puberty, Kenneth was becoming obsessed with his new found sexual interests. In looking through many men’s magazines he was captivated by women dressed in lingerie and provocative clothing.

He obsessed about the women depicted in the fetish drawings of Chris of England and how they were dressed: Bras, stockings, strict foundation wear, shapewear, garter straps and stockings. And high heels. Always high heels. The higher the better in his opinion.

Girls and Bridle

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 - I am a Ponygirl

“Gate 7… Cart number 7… Moonlight!”*

The mocking crowd was mostly making jokes rather than applauding as the embarrassed ponygirl advanced to get inside her gate. Her recent incident, having rammed her gate before it had opened, had left an indelible mark in the public opinion.

“Don’t listen to them, Moonlight. They are just having fun. We will show them something different this time around.”

Interview with the Carters

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

You look at me with a mixture of surprise, amusement and lust. I’ve seen that look too many times, and yet I feel I must say something. I want to move my lips. I try to move my lips. Can you see them moving? Are they moving? Can you hear me, or is it just the slightest sound of air barely moving out of my mouth? I feel as if I am screaming, but I don’t know anymore what I have control of or not.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twenty

21

Although home to the Initiation Ceremony due to its symbolic location, Level 3 is generally concerned with the more mundane matters of existence. Most everything associated with the necessary, if somewhat boring everyday affairs of maintaining a large building and its sapphic cult of inhabitants is delegated and dispatched by its more-than-capable Warden. It is here that one reports for cleaning duties, for all the tools and tricks of the trade congregate within. It is here that one comes for assistance should a hinge be loose, a window cracked, a vent stuck. It is here that bills are paid, supplies ordered, taxes filed. In general, if something needs to be done and it is beyond the capability or dignity of a higher Warden, it is here that they must come to beg for assistance.

Mr. Williams Writes a Thank You Note

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The well-organized thirty-five year old Mr. Williams placed the unstamped, sealed envelope addressed to The Center on the front hall table, hoping to find the courage to mail it when he returned.

“Don’t have too much fun.” His wife teased as she kissed him on the cheek as he opened the front door and left for his complimentary session at The Center.

Mrs. Williams had decided to take the day off from her assistant vice-president position at her ad agency in order to pay a surprise visit to see first-hand why her husband had made such a fuss about a free, one-time offer, so common in her field of advertising.

Violet Lovedoll

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 - For Master’s Sake

“Mmmhf!”

I cried into my deep-throating gag as a light shock in my pussy jolted me awake. The intruders in my crotch were beginning to move one at a time. The anal beads vibrated, the catheter plug buzzed, and the long but narrow dildo that kept me fully penetrated both trembled and occassionally fucked me. My hips squirmed under the onslaught of sensations, which only made that damnable clitoral hood piercing that rubbed against my ring-squeezed clitoris joined in on teasing me.

Her Coordinator

Fri, 18 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 27: The Demo

A demo is given

The audience is aroused

And anxious for more

Turning off the rural road west of Charleston, South Carolina, Jimmy, one of the journeymen grooms in the crew of May’s Revenge, drove the rented limo onto the private road that led to Ashley’s farm. The first thing they saw was a large L-shaped building that looked suspiciously like a chicken preparation factory that stood about 80 or 90 yards away from the large multi-bedroom, whitewashed brick house at the end of the road. Of course, the remodeled factory had a fresh coat of paint on it and had obviously been gutted of all the old machinery and plumbing, but if you looked past the veneer, it had all the earmarks. Jimmy parked by the house and then opened the door for Duke, May and Stony.

Lucky Escape

Sat, 05 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

This is the story of how I got stuck in strict self bondage. This story is completely true and one that I could not have seen coming.

My name is Jessica Thornton and I am 21 years old. I don’t mean to show off, but I am a beautiful young adult. I do a lot of exercise and am 174cm (5’‘8’) tall with long wavy brown Hair and a clear jawline. My breasts are a cup size c and my thighs are tight. I live in South Africa and I don’t have a boyfriend. I also often do self bondage.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Back to the present…

I realized now why Lois had shown me off to her friend, Colleen. She had wanted to see if I would acknowledge my slavery to her in front of another Domme, and if I would allow myself to be used by her. Colleen had proven to be a tough and demanding Domme, and I had to summon all of my resolve in order to perform properly for her and not to embarrass Mistress Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Working in the porn shop proved to be rather interesting. K-Mart had been badly run, and anybody could see that they were clearly in trouble. So I gave my notice, and off I was to work in an adult shop!

Bill proved to be a nice man, and during my tenure there, he never laid a hand on me, nor did he ask about my relationship with Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“Honey, what’s going on?” asked my husband, home from one of his business trips.

“What do you mean, sweetie?”

“Why are you working at K-Mart?”

“Because I’m tired of sitting home on my ass doing nothing. The maid can come in two days a week to clean – there really isn’t enough work for her to do all week, and the gardener works outside. I was bored silly, so I went back to work!”

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I sat in the lobby of the Uniondale Marriott not knowing what to expect. I had made a room reservation the day before, and now I sat alone, waiting for Mistress Lois to arrive.

Would she come? Or would I get stood up as part of some test that she was performing on me?

Why had she told me to reserve a hotel room? I knew that she owned a house, and I certainly had one as well. So what did we need a hotel room for? If we were going to have a romantic tryst somewhere, surely there were better places to do so than a crowded Long Island hotel?

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I awake to darkness, I can’t open my eyes and I don’t understand why. I try to move my arms but they seem to be held somehow. I shake my head and try to dispel the cobwebs and the achy pain of a hangover. I try to open my eyes once more and suddenly realize I am blindfolded. My arms are bound behind me, tied to some kind of pole, but there is another pole on top, crosswise under my armpits. My elbows are also bound, obscenely thrusting up my large breasts. Oh god. My waist is also bound to the pole but my legs are spread widely, I can feel the cool air on my open labia. Oh no, I’m naked. I try to cry out but my mouth is stuffed with a large ball gag. Yes, I know what that is, I’ve watched plenty of BDSM porn on the internet, I’m not a prude. I struggle against the ropes that hold me tight and realize I’m not getting loose. I can’t find any knots, they seem to be out of my limited reach. Whoever did this knows how to tie up a girl. My mind goes back, wondering who might have kidnapped me.

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Dear Becky,

I’ve enjoyed our weekend together very much and hope you have as well. Shower and get dressed, your suitcase is by the foot of the bed. I have made some oatmeal and left it covered on the stove to keep it warm for you. Eat and be ready to go by ten am, I’ll take you home then.

Love,

Jimmy

I look at the clock and it’s already nine fifteen. I blow dry and brush my hair, skip the makeup and get dressed in shorts, t-shirt and my running shoes. It feels strange to be dressed after spending the last two days naked. I find my cell phone fully charged and my purse on the chair he thoughtfully placed next to the suitcase. I roll the suitcase out to sit by the front door then go to the kitchen and eat my breakfast. I finish and clean up just in time as Jimmy strolls through the door with a huge smile on his face and walks over to me.

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

“Great, now about that punishment,” my Master says. Uh-oh, I was hoping he’d forget.

“Yes Master,” I say as I bow my head in submission and both fear and arousal are keeping my adrenaline high. Why are you excited about being punished?

“Clean up from dinner and then come kneel in front of me in the living room when you’re finished,” my Master orders.

“Yes Master,” I reply and get up and start clearing the table as Master heads off to the living room to watch the baseball game. I scrape the small amount of leftovers in a Tupperware container and put them in the fridge. I wash the dishes and put them away.

The Convict Lockdown

Sun, 15 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Zoe was a student on summer break from college. She saw an ad for a prison museum which was offering an overnight ghost hunt and as a bonus the participants are dressed in period prison uniforms and get to sleep in a locked cell. They call the event Convict Lockdown. Zoe was super excited about the prison uniforms and being locked in a cell, though the ghost hunt was not a big deal to her. Zoe called them and reserved her spot, or cell, as the person at the prison museum put it!

Chloe

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

18. Kira’s tribulations

Ben woke with a foreboding feeling, something seemed off and he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Chloe was still blissfully asleep next to him, chained to the bed but he had this uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. He got up and checked the other bedroom where James was still happily snoring away. He came back into his room and turned on the closed circuit TV to see Kira standing near the end of the chain’s length screaming and crying. Chloe awakened at this and looked at the monitor.

Gift Wrapped

Mon, 09 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Gift wrapped!

Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house; Not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse; That last rhyme was actually a lie; For their was one girl riding a self bondage high;

That’s right it was me back here again; Scratching that deprived itch as I did every now and then; I thrashed around wildly as the bonds clung to me tight; Oh what it must have been, such a beautiful sight;

Friday Night Walk Home

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction: About me

Sharing some background about me, my desires, needs and motivation.

First, English is not my first language, so this text may lack some variation and nuancing natural to a native speaker, and probably also contains some directly translated expressions that may sound funny. I have tried to check that spelling and grammar is OK, so it should be intelligible, but those looking for the next great English novel should probably look elsewhere.

Girls and Bridle

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Pony Time

“Morning Star, Sophie… Meet Moonlight.”

The young girl approached and waved. She was about the same size as Morning Star, very athletic, and wearing a long light brown ponytail, which, along with her name, left no doubt about what she was doing here.

“Hello!”

“Hi!”

Sophie greeted her with some reservation. She had been training ponies for many years and could pick up little details that may have eluded other people. Moonlight’s skin was perfectly tanned uniformly on her entire body, a sign that she had spent a great deal of time outside under the sun; it wasn’t uncommon for people living in this more arid area.

Pub Quiz

Thu, 05 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A weekend away at a posh hotel. Kira and I had grown closer together over the last six months; we were almost a proper couple.

But I had never told her about my fondness for BDSM, so I felt it was time to be a little adventurous, as we climbed into our four poster bed, made from dark wood, heavily engraved.

I pulled out a book, “we’re going to do a pub quiz.”

Alice's Halloween Adventure

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Heading into the darkness as midnight approached, Alice Tunrida slipped a photograph, a piece of paper and a handwritten map of a cemetery into her white rabbit purse. It was Halloween, the night every year that Rolf Pfluger’s death metal band played in her hometown of Detroit.

The taxi driver resembled a cartoon character, his head swiveling wildly, as he spotted Alice waiting on the sidewalk outside her apartment. Alice rarely wore a costume on All Hallow’s Eve and never had worn a sexy one until now.

Angel Play

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

He had never done any harm to anybody. So, why? Why him? Why did his warm blood run through my fingers right now? Why were there too many deep wounds for me to plug at once with my palms? I couldn’t save him. His life was running down the street, helped by this cold night rain.

His last word before passing out was my name. He didn’t care about his cuts; he didn’t care about being in pain; he didn’t care about getting numb and leaving this world. He had accepted all of this as soon as this man defeated him and fell on the hard concrete walkway; he knew it was over.

Hailey and Lola

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Halloween

Haley was nervous and excited simultaneously. She had only been dating Lola for two weeks, and now Lola had asked Haley to go to a Halloween party.

Maybe asked wasn’t the right word. Haley definitely wasn’t the dominant one in this relationship, and Lola seemed acutely aware of this. She had given Haley strict instructions on when she expected Haley to be at Lola’s house and to “wear something easy to change out of. No makeup, and be open minded.”

Serene Sisters of Sibyl

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Laura Broderick was named for her mother. Most Americans wouldn’t recognize that because her mother’s name was Lowri. But if you were from Wales or knew any Welsh history, you would recognize that Lowri and Laura were the same name. Names aside, there was no doubt that Lowri and Laura were mother and daughter. Both had the very fair, burn-red-in-the-sun pale skin common of someone with Celtic heritage as well as pale green eyes, and reddish-orange hair. According to her father, Thomas Broderick, Laura also shared her mother’s temper and determination.

Spirit Trap

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Thank you two for coming. I am Allison. You must be Luke and Callie.” Allison is a rather attractive woman in her mid 40s about 5'6" with a fit body. Her dirty blonde hair and make-up are mostly business-like along with her attire if not a little bit on the sexy side. Luke is guessing she wants to be professional looking but also be a bit of eye candy in hopes of getting the sale. She wears a pink button up shirt that fits her curves and, with the help of her bra, emphasizes her DD breasts. Her black pencil skirt hugs her hips and ass so that most men would be drooling. Her black nylons are seamed and straight as they lead down her nicely toned legs to her pink 4 inch heels with half inch platform. With a large smile, she extends her hand out as they approach.

The Charity Shop

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s that Halloween time of the year Annette, so you had best get all the spooky stuff and dressing up nonsense out of the cupboard. It is all in the one out the back”

I nodded to the shop’s sole salaried member of staff and turned to go, but she had more to stay.

“You would not believe how much we get donated through the year, I don’t think it has even all been unpacked. We just go and have a rummage round if anyone asks.”

The Curse of the Slutty Fetish Maid

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Lauren looked at herself one last time in the mirror before she left for the party.

Damn, I’m hot, she thought to herself.

Every year Lauren used Halloween as an excuse to turn on the sex appeal, but in her opinion this time she had outdone herself. There was nothing new about dressing as a sexy French maid for Halloween. But Lauren had gone all-out. The costume was made of shiny black and white latex. Her generous cleavage was on display; the maid’s dress was so low-cut that her boobs looked like they were about to pop out at any moment. It was also incredibly short, and along with the black high heels helped to show off her long legs encased in black latex stockings. Lauren had no panties on; if she bent down to pick up a quarter anyone would have an excellent view of her shaved pussy, framed by the white ruffles of her petticoat. A tiny maid’s hat crowned her long dark hair. Lauren added the final touch - a ruffled black and white collar. As she clasped it around her throat she got a thrill at the sexy, submissive way it looked. There was a tiny bell on the collar, which would demand attention.

Tricked and Treated by a Goddess

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Honey, I think turnabout is fair play and I want to up the ante,” says Grace as she lies in bed next to Steve just finishing a blowjob. Grace was Chinese from birth but adopted at a young age by an American family. She had very normal features of a Chinese born female: dark hair, slender frame, moderately attractive face, small breasts, and little butt to go with her average height. Grace has been sexually frustrated for nearly a year after Steve tricked her into chastity last Halloween and raffled off the key at her company party. She was less than a week away from getting it back but her boss was looking for another prize. She gave Grace an idea to get back at Steve but also earn a promotion.

The Birthday Present

Tue, 20 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Diane woke to find she had the bed to herself; she could hear the bath running and sounds from the kitchen. It was her birthday and Anton obviously had something special planned so she closed her eyes and tried to think of what it might be. After a few minutes Anton came into the room, kissed her gently on the lips, “Happy Birthday Sweetheart” he said whilst taking her by the hand and leading her to the bathroom. The bathroom was lit by scented candles and the aromatic perfumes filled her senses. She stepped into the bath and settled down. This was a good start to the day; she thought. “You relax, I‘ll be back soon” he said leaning over and softly caressing her neck with his lips. As she soaked in the bath she sensed that today was going to be very special indeed.

Chloe

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

16. Chloe Discovers Her True Buyer

Chloe had been kidnapped a second time, taken to a slave market and sold on an auction block. She had been purchased by a handsome, Arabic businessman in an expensive, tailored suit. He tied her up, put her on board his private jet airplane, used her for his pleasure and brought her here to this apparently private airport. She had been placed in a spartan room with no windows, two chairs, a table and a locked door. She was unbound and sitting there with nothing but her permanent collar on. Where was she? Why was she unbound and locked in this room?

Nap Time

Sat, 10 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Working from home has many advantages. One is that you can get things done when you want to.

My wife and I have been working from home for several months and have gotten into a rhythm and producing quality work that keeps our bosses happy. My wife stayed up one late night working on a rush job. At mid morning she said she was going to take a nap. Being I had my own work to get done, I told her to sleep tight and got back to what I was doing. After about an hour, my morning coffee was needing to come out, so I went to our bathroom.

Home-made Bondage Gear

Wed, 07 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Yesterday Mandy - a very vanilla neighbor of ours, who discovered the ‘games’ that Techster and I play - and I were talking. She made the remark that she and her husband would like to play a bondage game or two but the restraints cost too much.

I told her, “If you are creative you can play and have fun on a shoe-string budget. Let me show you how, for less than five dollars, you can have fun with some creative bondage gear.”

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12: Separated Again

While Duke is busy

May invites Brigit over

and they learn and play

Early on the morning of the big mission, Vince delivered Brigit, who was carting several bags, to Duke’s apartment. Both she and May were still bleary eyed and half asleep as they hugged and kissed each other good morning. May put a little extra into that kiss and when Brigit responded favorably, she put a little more into the kiss as she cupped her little sister’s breast. Brigit’s breath quickened and she pulled out all the petting stops, stroking her friend like a long lost lover. Breathless and panting with the sheer energy of it they made it to the floor before Karl broke them up.

Double or Nothing

Tue, 29 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part fifteen

Chapter 16

“It seems like your boy has got himself a pretty little China doll girlfriend, a Michelle Chen,” Mr. Rose said into his disposable cell phone.

Janice raised an eyebrow. This was something new and a little unexpected. Her stepson Jeffery never mentioned that he was dating, even when she prodded him on their morning jogs.

“Nice girl, too, it seems,” Mr. Rose continued, “She’s an accounting major at the nearby community college. Helps out at her uncle’s restaurant and helps with his books. Clean driving record. Good health. Pretty much a good catch for your boy, I would say.”

Nightshot

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Desert Run

It’s really not wise of me to say exactly how and where I came up with this device, let me say it was a tool of the cold war and it wasn’t ours. The code word for the project was “Nightshot.” I, as a military pharmaceutical analysis contractor was assigned to analyze it, apparently seized from the Russians but even I am not 100% sure.

Mechanically the device was pretty simple. it was basically a high-pressure immunization injector, with a few modifications to make it damn near noiseless. The chemical was an enzyme held in a delivery chemical base. The enzyme was like nothing I’ve ever seen and nothing I could find in bio-chemical literature, and it was clearly brilliant. The chemical neutralized the enzyme that controlled the critical thinking portion of a person’s brain. In short, if you got shot with this, for the next five to ten minutes you became completely suggestible and anything said to you while under that influence would be completely accepted as truth. The Russians had perfected a mind control drug!

Summer Training

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

Jeffery found Michelle standing and bent over, presenting her derriere to a helpless Kim. Kim had a black penis-shaped dildo sticking out of her gagged lips and was thrusting it into the oriental girl. Michelle moaned as she kept her eyes closed, relishing every stroke. Both women were oblivious to Jeffery’s presence.

“Faster!” Michelle barked and Kim struggled to comply. It was obvious the Hispanic girl was exhausted from her efforts but the fear of more punishments forced her to endure the grueling tasks Michelle ordered her to do.

Timelooper

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER TWO - A Mistress on Trial

By the time Doc got back from the restroom, the center of the ballroom had been cleared and set up again. This time, there was a big table sitting near David. Further out were two smaller tables with chairs behind them. To one side were a dozen chairs similar to desks used in schools. The writing surface was folded down on most of the chairs, but as people filed in and sat down, they raised the surface up and set small notebooks on them.

The Sissy Resort

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I was searching online for anything kinky to my needs when I found the perfect thing…A Sissy resort! Reading the details about the resort…“fulfill your sissy fantasies…French maid playtime…dominant women to control you…an evening wear sissy gala…different levels of submission.” I was getting hard just thinking about being a sissy french maid and serving a mistress. Although the website did mention there will be some men, but mostly sissies and women. There were 3 different levels…anything goes level, just touching level and the observing only level.

The Barn

Tue, 15 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Steven was surprised to hear voices coming through his security system speakers, it was 9:00 on the Sunday evening of the Martin Luther King weekend. There were two persons coming out of the snowstorm who by the sound of their voices were women. It had been snowing now for almost two hours, there was probably three inches of snow on the ground with another seven expected.

It wasn’t until they were very close to the barn that he realized he was hearing Bobbie’s voice, “We can go in, but only for a few minutes.”

Chloe

Sat, 12 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

13. Kidnapped

Chloe was struggling against the two hooded men wearing cloth over their faces as Ben walked down the hall. They had entered the bedroom and surprised Chloe as she lay there, already bound helplessly. The men crept in as Chloe rested, nearly dozing off after her multiple orgasms. The two things that kept her awake was her need to drink and replenish her fluids and use the toilet before bedtime. Chloe tried to warn Ben but the larger man grabbed her and clamped his large hand over her mouth, preventing her from crying out around her gag. Unaware, Ben plodded down the hall and the other man hit him over the head with something as he entered the room and he went down in a heap.

Dare Adventure

Sat, 05 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A scenario by Jackson

Commanded: 14th June 2000

Executed: 24th June 2000

Aurélie:

Thank you for being open to taking dares. You are a dream come true, and I hope you decide to take this one, I’d really love to hear how it actually happens. Anyways, here goes, hope you like it!

It’s a point-based thing. Your goal to score as many points as you can.
Find a male who you are comfortable with. He will be doing several sexual things with you including intercourse. You get 10 bonus points if he’s not one of your normal partners and 30 bonus points if you’ve never done anything with him before.
You need a place, a house, maybe a cabin, where you can be undisturbed for several hours while you do this. You’ll be suspended from the ceiling, so you need to have or be able to put anchor points into the ceiling for your arms and legs, and one on a wall for reasons I’ll describe later.
The dare involves you being suspended by your wrists and ankles, in your suspension cuffs, of course, while the young man you select does several things to you.
In the room, find or create by putting in eyebolts, four anchor points into the ceiling. Your arms and your legs should be spread from these, think spread-eagle, but you’re suspended from the ceiling.
Measure the distance between your young man’s crotch and the floor. Measure the length from your shoulder to your wrists. Add four inches. This is how long the wrist ropes should be.
The idea is to have you suspended by your wrists and ankles, with your head a little higher than your waist. One of the things you will be doing is giving him a deep throat blow job, so your head when it’s leaned back all the way needs to be the same height as his crotch. He’s also going to have intercourse with you, so that part of you needs to be at his crotch height as well.
You seem to like breast punishment. One of the last things he will be doing is having sex with you, so put another anchor point on the wall past your head. Once you’re tied up and suspended, have him put your clover clamps on with a really, really long rope. Run the rope past your head through the anchor point on the wall and then back to where he can reach it when he is standing between your legs.. The idea is he’ll stand so he’s pushing you forward a little bit as he’s deep inside you, intercourse-wise. He’ll pull on the rope, which will pull on your nipples, to pull you away from him, then when he lets go of the rope gravity will drive you back on to him. In this way, he’ll fuck you.

Do this:

Techster's Latest Exercise

Sat, 05 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It’s about 2 PM and I have finished installing the “client line up” which is two six-foot long lengths of two inch pipe with “d” ring welded to it every two feet so there were six naked, handcuffed, blindfolded, and gagged men with their balls locked to the “Dee” rings awaiting their turn for punishment.

At each upper end there is a “Tee” fitting with a 30-inch length of pipe threaded down to a 4 bolt steel flange at the bottom. Each flange is bolted to the concrete floor with 4 expanding bolts.

Common Room

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Stacie thought it was turning out to be another average Friday night for the two of them, her boyfriend Jeff and herself. They were watching an old series they both liked on TV in his dorm’s deserted (on a Friday night) common room. They’d watch some TV, drink imported beer until the shows were over and they both were pretty well buzzed, then retire to his room and screw each other’s brains out before they both rolled over and went to sleep.

Sheila

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5 - Earlier days

Sheila from time to time would open up about her past. She had told me about her and Skip, her boyfriend when she was an older teenager and the one who had widened her bondage horizons immensely.

She was sixteen, still a junior in high school, he was a senior there, a year older than her, and he was the kinkiest person she could ever dream of meeting at that point in her life. He was her first real love and she would, like most girls with their first love, do anything he wanted, no matter how extreme. Well, they did some really extreme things, which pretty much set the tone for the rest of her life so far.

The Sun I Can't See

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - Sunset

“Kill me!”

“No… I won’t kill you. Come on. Stop acting like a baby.”

I pressed the button on my talking watch for the tenth time.

“The time is 8:38 am.”

Last night at the Fox & Spice, everything was going fantastically well until… the kissing slave girl. I’ve been crying my life out since that moment. Immediately after what happened, I changed back in my regular clothes, and we went straight home; it unfortunately shortened our evening.

Chloe

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part ten

11. Dinner Conversation

Ben started up the truck and pulled out of the garage. He drove to the steakhouse near the edge of town and pulled into the parking lot, parking a short distance from the door in a spot that he could pull into and not have to back out of. Ben climbed out of the cab and came around to the passenger side, releasing the seat belt and helping Chloe down out of the truck. Chloe turned her back to him, expecting Ben to release her bonds, but instead he pulled on her leash, leading her toward the restaurant.

Cuckold, Revisited

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

With little choice I left Ken’s side to check on my future husband, knowing this was something I had to do myself. Ken was nearly asleep anyway with all the energy he had expended, and truth be told I would rather have been sleeping myself - or for that matter doing almost anything else - rather than inviting this looming conflict that surely must be coming. I also had a mess to contend with, not to mention the lingering taste of Ken in my mouth, but my bound boyfriend had to come first.

Sheila

Sun, 23 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 - Riding the Waves

She wanted me to stake her out on the beach. Below the high-water point, from when the tide was rising to after it fell.

I was amiable. She was everything I ever could dream of in bed, willing to screw me any time, hot like a tiger. At twenty, she had the hardest pair of legs I had ever seen, thin and muscular, and like the rest of her, very tan. Her blonde hair fell straight to her lower back, except where it was curled up on her forehead. She had a marvelous 40D chest that was still up and firm. She wore clothes that supported her breasts, although she quite often did not wear a bra. She liked to wear the shortest skirts to work to show off her body and told me stories of the men at work that would ogle her and try to make a move on her. But she didn’t dare show the inner her to any of them and without that key, sex for her was not that interesting.

In the Grass

Sat, 22 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Maria hadn’t changed and they settled back into their old routine. Gina had something she wanted to try, but she had no idea how she was going to do it. She wanted to give Carlos a weekend, where he thought he could do anything he wanted to her, and in fact he could. It was just that she didn’t know how to do it.

She had been in a classroom when some of the other students were discussing a recent event. Some woman had been given a date rape drug that people called ‘New Zombie’. Apparently, it made the person who took it fully suggestible, if they were given enough of it, and the victim was. So for about eight hours the woman did everything she was told to and the guy that had dosed her up had one hell of a good time with her. You couldn’t get your victim to jump off a building or shoot themselves but things like all kinds of sex were completely possible.

Attitude Adjustment

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Will wondered what they were waiting for. If he had to be humiliated, being naked in front of his Mom, and punished by her, he wanted to get it over with quick. The shame and humiliation hadn’t caused his hardness to wane, though. Why was he feeling this way? What kind of perv gets aroused being tied up, naked, and waiting to be spanked?

“I think we can go ahead, now,” Jannette said.

Shack

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six

Tina, my housemate, got a call from her boyfriend. Shack called her up on a Friday a month and a half or so after her week-long trip up there. It was the day before he was supposed to come down and take her on a run to the coast. He apologized and he missed the hell out of her but he had hurt his back the afternoon before and was going to be lying in bed, according to the doctor, for the next week. He had prescriptions for drugs to help him rest and he could just watch TV but it hurt to move if the painkillers weren’t on board and it was no fun at all even then. The doctor’s orders would not let him get behind a wheel until the next following Monday at best. Short-term comp would cover most of the bills, his emergency fund the rest, but there was no way he could make it down to her. He was sorry, he loved her very, very much and he’d be down there as fast as he could, but not this weekend or next. He understood that she had jobs and couldn’t come up to Rapid City, it was ok, he’d recover and not be as stupid next time. And he loved her very much and he’d call her every day so she could see how he was doing.

Attitude Adjustment

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

Will slept for almost two hours. When he awoke, he was untied and the neckties were strewn about the bed. By the time he had cleaned up, he had to shower again to get the dried, sticky stuff off his lower belly, and gotten dressed, he found his step-mom in the kitchen getting ready to make Saturday supper. It had become usual for her to fix hamburgers and make cheesy potatoes and baked beans on Saturdays. Ellen was a good cook and her burgers were as good as any joint in town. Jannette was not around.

In the Grass

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part 5

Gina walked into Calc class, finding herself holding her breath. She knew what she wanted to happen. Scott would be there. She fingered the collar locked around her neck. That this was going to be interesting didn’t even begin to cover it.

She and Scott had been involved in a torrid, horribly kinky relationship for about a year. He was her first real serious long-term love and there had been times she had thought it might go on until the end. Back then she had been ashamed, worried about her body. Not that, when she was honest, she had any grounds for that. But she wouldn’t go outside their houses in anything too terribly revealing, such as short skirts or minis or low-cut tops. She was happy to do and wear pretty much anything Scott wanted at one of their homes but it ended at the door. Indoors. They had an incredible sex life back then and a good friendship and had done lots of things to stretch each other’s boundaries.

The Edging of Techster

Wed, 12 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It was one of those days just after my morning shower and I had dried off and was still naked.

Techster and I were bored. Our plans for the day were shot when our plans to work on a local Dominatrix’s dungeon were cancelled, as she and her subby hubby won a cruise and would be gone for a week.

I was thinking about what I could do to spice up Techster’s life, after all there are times when his cock is slow to come to attention. We’ve been told by several people to,”relax, it’s just a senior thing!”

Chloe

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part nine

Billionaire

Chloe awoke, disappointed she was no longer held in her Master’s arms, but happy she had spent the night in his bed. Ben had rolled onto his back at some point, disentangling himself from her. He was snoring but not overly loudly, the thing Chloe noticed was his erection, even under the covers it was impressive. Chloe dove under the blankets and found his massive cock, sucking on it. Chloe had always loved giving head, she loved big dicks and practically worshipped them with her mouth whenever she got the chance. She knew most women hated the taste of a man’s cum, but she found that she didn’t mind, in fact, the taste excited her, because when she received it, she knew she had pleased him.

Hatsu Can't Catch A Break

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Hatsu, you are late.”

That wasn’t how he wanted to be introduced. He stepped and stood at attention in front of the other serving staff. Each of them wore the same functional black polo shirts and pants they had been given. He was already eager to get out of it and the shift hadn’t even begun.

“I’m sorry,” he said sheepishly. The young man tilted his head slightly, closed his eyes and smiled. His shoulders rose as he shrugged. “I don’t know what happened, I’m -”

Just Desserts

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I guess that you could say I get my just desserts.

My husband Jerry is pretty fair about it. He understands that every once in a while I’m going to sleep around on him. He tells me, “It’s the price he pays for being married to a sexy blonde nymphomaniac.” I don’t think I’m a nympho, I just like sex and every once in a great while someone other than my husband catches my fancy and starts my juices flowing and I go get him. Ok - I’m weak in that area. But I keep Jerry, my husband, quite satisfied too. Maybe sometimes it’s the thought of what he’ll do to me when he finds out that makes me want to sleep around too. I get the choice of accepting a divorce or a punishment. He can be pretty imaginative when it comes to dreaming up punishments and they can be pretty wild. And if you couldn’t tell by now, I really like wild.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three_

### Chapter Four

The soothing rays of the sun awoke Countess Alexandra Gladstone. The gold light streaming into the bed-chamber enhanced her afterglow from The Bootmaker’s machine. As she predicted upon her arrival the day before at Brunel Hall, spring had returned to the Lancashire coast.

Walking from the ornate bed, with its canopy in scarlet red with silver leaf, to the French doors, she slipped off the black silk robe as well as her corset, made of the finest leather in olive green. She made sure no one could see her from below and stepped onto the balcony.

Annabel's Turn

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It’s a Friday evening, about 7.15 pm, and my wife, Annabel, has just gone out to teach a class of students at the local college of education. I’m sitting on the sofa in the living room watching television. So far, so normal.

What’s perhaps less normal is that I am dressed head to toe in black rubber, in a tight-fitting catsuit with attached feet, and with gloves covering my hands, plus I’m wearing a hood, which has mouth, nose and eye holes, as well as press studs for the attachment of a blindfold or a gag, though just now neither are present. A small padlock links the zips at the back of the hood and the catsuit so that I am sealed in until Annabel comes home. Apart from the small holes in my hood, the only parts of me not covered in black rubber are my penis and balls, which hang out of the zipped opening in the front of the catsuit. My hands are handcuffed behind my back and my ankles are joined by leather cuffs and a short connecting chain.

The Barn

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Steven sat at his desk writing computer code. He was good at it; he had been writing and debugging code for over 15 years. The current code he was writing was for a piece of equipment he had helped design. A degree in Electrical Engineering, with a minor in programming was a useful commodity.

He wasn’t in good spirits tonight, as he had been for the past few weeks. He had been looking forward to last night for months. Bobbie was supposed to have returned, sadly she had not.

Death of a Blanket Hog

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Samantha was a blanket hog. It was as simple as that.

Brendan had moved in with Samantha a little over three months ago and there had yet to be a night that he would have his half of the blanket for a full night. He had always slept in just his boxers, but now he contemplated buying several pairs of flannel pajamas. She would even pull the electric blanket from over him and curl it around herself like a warm cocoon.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight

9

043 knew better than to attempt a completion of our dance. The surveillance of the prisoners is very circumspect when they aren’t under direct supervision. She may have deemed the risk acceptable with our preoccupied Warden in the room; now though, whomever was reviewing the day’s video would surely take more notice of two unbound inmates in near proximity. I looked at the presumably frustrated ballerina and was surprised to see an expression of serene acceptance with a hint of a smile. I realized that I had never seen her at peace before. She always seemed to be fighting or rebelling against her fate and that was probably the main reason that I had disliked and distrusted her. Perhaps we could be friends after all but I still needed to know more.

Chloe

Wed, 29 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven

Beth

Chloe woke when Ben opened the door to her cell. She turned and smiled at him, still lying in bed.

“Good morning Master,” Chloe said.

“Good morning, slave,” Ben returned the greeting, “is this how a slave presents herself to her Master?”

“Sorry Master,” Chloe responded sullenly and quickly slipped out of bed, kneeling in presentation on the floor.

“Much better, slave.” Ben smiled down at her. “I will forgive you this morning, it is your first as a slave, and I assume you are as worn out as I am.”

Chloe

Sun, 26 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

First Night of Slavery

Chloe dressed and followed Ben up to her apartment, then she unlocked the door and they went inside. Ben quickly grabbed Chloe and forced her against the wall, kissing her even more passionately than he had in the elevator. They kissed for several minutes before they finally came up for air.

“Oh god, Master, no one’s ever kissed me like that before!” Chloe exclaimed. “Of course, no one has ever owned me before either, I love you Master,” Chloe added.

The Castle

Sun, 26 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“This must be it, at long last, I finally found it!”

Natalie uttered to herself with excitement as she marveled around the ruins where the once magnificent castle stood proudly.

“After all the frustrations, and sleepless nights, this better be worth it,” she thought to herself.

Natalie had a passion for exploring the beauty of history and a spirit of adventure which led her interest in finding the lost treasures of the forgotten castle. She was a known bandit in the capital, though she preferred not to steal from others, but the unforgiving poverty gave her no choice, and thus she ended up being chased out by the imperial soldiers.

Chloe

Mon, 20 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

6. Chloe’s True Master

Chloe reached into her robe pocket and realized she had forgotten her key in her apartment. The deadbolt wasn’t locked, but the doorknob locked automatically when it closed. Exasperated, Chloe went back downstairs and rang the bell to Don’s apartment. Chloe waited a couple of minutes and then rang again, still no response. One of her neighbors came by and she explained that she had accidentally gotten locked out of her apartment. Finally, after the third ring, Don came to the door in his robe.

Double or Nothing

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

“Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house.

God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way.

Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky.

Chloe

Thu, 16 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Are you my Master?

Chloe awoke from a wonderful dream. Don was her Master and had placed a permanent collar on her neck. She was chained to a post in the basement with nothing more than a cot, a toilet and a sink close enough for her to reach. Chloe nearly came at the thought as she awakened, remembering the wonderful time she had yesterday, and hoped for more.

Anna's Punishment

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Anna’s Punishment, Day 3

The night had passed in a blur. The sedative clearly still had an effect since the sleep I got didn’t feel like normal sleep. It was more like a complete oblivion of unconsciousness. No dreams, no sensations, just the soothing nothingness.

I didn’t truly wake up even when a couple of the handler goons had shown up in the middle of the night to unstrap me. I barely remembered that it had even happened, but foggy flashes of them unstrapping me and helping me to use the bathroom hadn’t been dreams. They hadn’t talked to me beyond simple barked instructions. If I had tried to talk to them, I had either forgotten or simply failed.

Chloe

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three

The Superintendent

Chloe woke to a noise in her apartment at 11:30am. She quickly jumped out of bed and looked out into her living room, but there was no one there. She turned to go into the bathroom and saw a pair of legs sticking out from under the sink. It had to be the superintendent, Don. He usually did the maintenance around the place unless he needed to hire a professional, but minor leaks like the one under her sink, he fixed himself. Chloe stood in the doorway for a minute, waiting for him to come out from under the sink, but he was busy working.

Summer Training

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen_

### Chapter 14

“Time to wake, slave,” Jeffery said as he gave Stephanie a light kiss on her cheek, “Time to please your Master.”

Stephanie feigned waking since she had never really gone to sleep. She rolled over to see her stepbrother leaning over her. A huge smile spread over her face.

“Yes, Master,” she said.

Stephanie was still nude with a thin black collar encircling her throat. A long leash that was fastened to the wrought iron headboard kept the blonde from straying too far from her parents’ bed. Her ankles were ensnared by a pair of leather ankle cuffs and her hands were locked before her in similar restraints as well. Jeffery gave her a slight tug on her leash as he unfastened it.

The Barn

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Bobbie approached the barn from out of the woods, the barn being about 200 yards from the trail that snaked through the forest between the two southern Vermont towns where this barn was located. She could see the lights were out in the house, the barn being about 50 yards from the house.

It had been raining, the woods were damp, she stopped at the tree line and watched the house for more than a minute. No signs of life.

Building Reality

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Addiction

Tracy’s isolation felt like an eternity. After her second time in the rubber box, April let her out to have a great sex session as promised, but it only lasted a short 30 minutes. Following this brief moment of fun, April put the chastity belt back on Tracy, without the plugs this time, and led her back to the rubber room. She let her latex wife go in first and closed the door behind her without a word.

Chloe

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Practice

Chloe went into her apartment and locked the door. She rolled the suitcase over to her dining room table and sat down in the chair, feeling quite tired, but also excited about practicing. She opened the suitcase and began rummaging through the bondage equipment she found in there. She pulled out the instruction sheets and started reading. She skipped the introduction and went straight to the main body, explaining how things worked but got bored quickly. She started digging around in the suitcase and pulled out a short chain with two clips on either end, wondering what they were for. She scanned the sheets until she found the section with a picture of them and realized they were nipple clamps. Chloe had never worn them before, though she had seen them in pictures and videos. She imagined they must hurt, but was sure she would need to practice wearing them.

Cell Zero

Wed, 08 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It would’ve been a bit too obvious to place the cell door at the end of a long hallway. Blueprints had originally called for heavy doors and extra security along the hallway - tripwires, security cameras, sensors, and more. They had been all thrown out. There was no need for such excessive force. Such measures merely enticed a breakout and added mystique.

Cell Zero was hidden in plain sight. It had no label and only a simple nine-digit keypad for entry. As an alternative, an ordinary metal key would do the trick. There was no need for obscene defensive measures when the cell could’ve been mistaken for a broom closet.

Cuckold, Revisited

Wed, 08 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“So, let me get this straight?” I asked the teenager that would one day become my husband, notably while giving him a hand job in the backseat of his own car. It was my time of the month and I wasn’t feeling the least bit sexy, but he begged me, telling me he needed to cum with his great big puppy dog eyes pleading his case for him. “No” was always an option for me though, and I had said so often enough during our time together, but this time I was feeling charitable. I suppose it could have been worse, he could have snuck off someplace to do the deed solo. While that would have been less work for me, I would have wondered what, or who he was fantasizing about while doing so.

In the Grass

Wed, 08 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

–>

Part 2

It was a long, silent three weeks and things were rough with Scott. With no communication from Carlos she was easing into the conviction that Carlos wasn’t going to call and it was just a very fun weekend fling. Midweek of the third week she almost squealed when she found she had a text from Carlos. He had been up and down the entire time: He had really enjoyed the weekend with her but was wary of how Maria finding out would affect his relationship with Samuel. But Gina had been on his mind almost constantly and just the memory of that weekend had helped him past a few rough spots. Maria had announced she was going on another visit “to her mother” this weekend. He had to see Gina again even if it was only for a meal at a restaurant somewhere. Was she free?

Chloe

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

The Interview

Chloe dressed like she was going out for the evening, her long sleeve red top which could be buttoned open to show plenty of cleavage, a short charcoal gray skirt and her 5 inch black high heels. She put on her makeup a little heavier, brushed and styled her hair and headed out. She stopped by the local bagel place and got a cinnamon raisin bagel with cream cheese and a green tea. She drove to the address programmed into Google Maps and arrived about 20 minutes early, so she sat eating her bagel and drinking her tea. Chloe entered the building which looked deserted but there was the company, Submissive Secrets, on the Directory, so Chloe used the ladies room in the lobby before heading upstairs to the 2nd floor where the Directory said she should go, Suite 204, sure enough there was a sign on the door so she entered.

My Bondage Valentine

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Once a month I have lunch with my girlfriend Brandi, and we discuss the usual things. Our jobs; clothes; shoes; and men.

“How are things going with Mark?” she asked.

Brandi and I are both 30, born just months apart, and we’ve been friends since college when we shared a dorm room together. She’s in sales, and I’m in advertising. We both live on Long Island and work in NYC; taking the train in everyday.

Tackling the Debt

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Chapter 2 - You, You, Me and Me

“What mistake? You’re making me nervous. Did something happen to my body?”

Matt called me not even one day after I signed my contract with his debt recovery agency. I was thrilled to hear his voice, I wished I could be with him, but it was just not possible. I was using one of his clones, and the law prevented him from providing me with any assistance outside physical maintenance if my borrowed body was damaged. Left to myself, I had to figure out a way to repay my debt.

Messy Riding Lessons

Sun, 28 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It started, as so many of these things do, with a night where we had drunk far too much Prosecco and been giggling and joking about, as girls do. Hilary had just won a major event, so we had bedded down the horses and decided to celebrate. Then, the conversation turned to our attributes, specifically we were goading Sarah saying she was a natural sub and that she could never switch.

Watching

Sun, 28 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

June had started to work for the company a few months ago. Since she would be working primarily for my department, she was given the small office next to mine and from day one I knew there was something different about her. When we were introduced I noticed her bright eyes against her blazing red hair and the perfectly applied dark red lipstick she wore. She looked about five foot six but the high heels she wore made her almost as tall as I was and with her thin build shown clearly in the tight long skirt and snug top she looked even taller. As I sat in my office thinking about her I couldn’t help but wonder if the miniscule waist I had just seen was natural or not. I was also curious if the long tight dress that obviously held her thighs and knees close together was just something she had worn for today.

By Invitation

Wed, 24 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part 6

Saturday morning I woke up and knew it was time. Last Saturday at Standing Rock had been bad but Scott had been perfect to me all week. He had driven me to and from school and made sure I was fed. Anything I wanted all I had to do was ask. And he had asked nothing of me. The collar was still around my neck and I still felt beautiful in it. I probably could have done sex things Thursday night without pain but wanted to wait to let all the bruises fade and all the scratches be gone and they were. In return for being allowed to wear this beautiful collar I had made a promise and it was time to keep it.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Wed, 24 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two_

### Chapter Three

The letter from The Bootmaker arrived six months to the day after Countess Alexandra Gladstone’s visit to his mansion. Breaking the envelope’s seal of black wax featuring its distinctive letter B, she read its contents with great haste.

_> Countess Gladstone,

I pray that you are well. I have finished your pair of boots. Please forgive me for my immodesty, but I am particularly proud of the result. The leather is of the highest quality I’ve ever secured and in an amount I had not anticipated. As a result, I have a surprise for you. It is the product of a new venture for me and you are the inspiration. I remain humble, for you will be the judge of my efforts.

By Invitation

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three_

### Part 4 – Con-sensuality

Now at school the blouses were normally buttoned up again. If he was going to play that rough with me I didn’t necessarily need to pour gas on that fire. He was disappointed and had me unbutton them but once he was out of sight for the day the buttons were fastened right back up. He did remind me that Saturday was again going to be his day but he wouldn’t tell me what we were doing. Friday night he told me he wanted me to be ready at 6 AM for a day at the beach. I was to wear my blue string bikini under whatever else I decided to wear while we drove down to the beach and he was OK with that. I didn’t say a thing or let anything on but my heart sank. OK, I could, would be naked whenever he wanted while I was hidden from everyone else. That was ok but walking around in a bikini, especially that bikini, in public was a very unhappy thought. Way too much skin showing even at the beach. Other women could do what they wanted. Yeah, I’d look ok, even fine in it, I knew, but the fabric-to-skin ratio was entirely, unsatisfactorily out of proportion.

The Natural Slave

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter 6 – Slave Proposal

They soon arrived in his study where khakis sat behind the large maple desk and Tawny knelt down in front of it in the ‘kneel’ position. Khakis quickly ordered her to sit in the large overstuffed chair and told her to look at his face. He peeled off his leather mask, revealing himself. Tawny’s jaw dropped as she recognized him. It was Jim, the guy Dan and Shari had set her up with! And I thought he was boring and too nice, she thought to herself. Just then Dan and Shari walked in followed by Jenny. Tawny sat in awe and amazement as they explained how they had set this whole thing up. Jenny had told them about her fantasy of being a non-consensual slave and they had begun to formulate a plan. As soon as they found out Tawny was considering a bondage-dating site it all came together. Jenny let the men in with her key (Tawny had given her one after the self-bondage fiasco) and they had grabbed and abducted her. Dan and Shari had helped because they were also into bondage, but not as much as Tawny and Jim. Shari was the other slave in the orgasm contest and both Shari and Jenny were the two slaves serving drinks at the party last night. Jenny’s bondage friend had played the part of the man who wanted to buy her at the party. Jenny’s friend actually really liked Tawny and seriously offered to buy her but Jim had told him no, she was his. Tawny smiled and blushed at this because he was the one she wanted to be her master.

By Invitation

Tue, 16 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two_

### Part 3

Things settled down into what seemed like an almost recognizable pattern - the way things were when they were dating except that things went Scott’s way if he wanted. When I would start to protest all he had to do was ask me if I wanted to help him pick out the first few pictures he would post and I fell back into obedient line.

By Invitation

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part 2 - A Top-Flight Adventure

Tuesday was a light day and Scott and I just sat next to each other in Medieval History, my second class of three on Tuesdays. Neither of us was willing to show anything different to any of our classmates and we pretty well ignored each other like we had been doing for the last few months. I had back-to-back classes on Tuesday and we were on separate sides of campus when I was in the third class so I was long gone before he could find me, in my car and on my way back home.

Electroplated

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Kate had taken the job at the electroplating plant out of high school wanting to get away from her abusive father and oblivious mother. After learning what the company did it didn’t take long before she started to wish she could encase herself in the thick layers of the metal used in the dipping process. In Kate’s mind if she could become a statue it would solve all her problems and make it so she would be able to forget the fears and worries she felt daily all while keeping her constantly aroused by the permanent bondage. The biggest problem was the process was activated by applying electricity into the solution which would electrocute someone if they were in it. After years of working in the plant dreaming of being encased in the metal she had been able to “dip” pieces of the molds she made of her body making herself a full body case. Kate had made the case by molding her body in stages then casting each and getting a metal shop to fuse them all together leaving her with an almost perfect formed case that she spent every night inside. When the company introduced a low voltage system that could be controlled to exactly match the thickness and density of the materials needed Kate quickly began studying the machine and its capability to see if she could use it still dreaming of being a living statue.

The Natural Slave

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4 – Captivity and Slave Training: Day 2

Tawny slowly awakened the next morning feeling very tired and somewhat stiff and sore. Another feeling was one of contentment and satisfaction, like a job well done. She noticed that just like yesterday morning, she was not tied or chained in any way and was free to move about the cell. She quickly folded up the cot and began getting the slave ready for the daily training she was sure would follow shortly. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed the heavy makeup. Stepping into the shower she grabbed the washcloth there and tried to wash off the makeup using water from the sink. The makeup did not seem to be coming off. She added some shower gel thinking the soap might cut through the grease of the makeup and help it come off, but this was to no avail as well. As the panic rose through her body and her eyes stared widely at the slave in the mirror, the voice came through the speaker: “Slave, the makeup you used contains a staining agent that causes the color to remain on your skin for several days, it will not wash off. Now, get in the shower and cleanse yourself for today’s slave training activities.” Tawny just stood there staring. “Get moving slave!” barked the voice through the speaker she recognized as black pants voice.

Something Interesting On The Pier

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Morgan was a really hot looking woman who was from the middle of Arkansas. She had long dark hair and a rockin’ tight bod, with muscular arms, because she worked out regularly and lifted weights. The only problem was that she didn’t date much. Between her somewhat muscular looks and domineering attitude, she tended to scare the boys away a little more than she attracted them, so she was also lonely.

Abused in a Penthouse

Mon, 08 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

You arrive at the hotel I have arranged for you. After parking the car, you take the small suitcase out of the trunk and enter the establishment.

At the reception desk you give your name and the receptionist answers: “Welcome to our hotel Mrs. Silva. Here is your key and an envelope that your partner left for you. Enjoy your stay, we hope you appreciate our services.”

Your name is on the envelope and right below it in smaller letters it says:

Shack

Mon, 08 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part Five

Tina got a call one afternoon from Shack. It wasn’t super unusual but it was still a little odd: they normally talked after he had stopped for the night. She worried for a second until Shack quickly assured her everything was fine with him. He was in Ohio and on track and on time. But John and Carla had called him asking for her phone number or email. They had gotten an audit letter from the IRS and Monday after next they wer going to go over Shrewsbury’s books. Carla and Julie could keep the fires out and manage the books but they weren’t up to this. John and Carla were wondering about her availability and if she had ever gone through any of these before. They could get someone local but Tina already knew part of their system and they’d prefer her. They just needed to know if she was available and what her rates were.

Candy's Hobby

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.

Drug Test

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Gail Bell sat in her cubicle, eyes focused on the computer screen in front of her, her fingers furiously typing out a program on the keyboard. One line of code after another appeared on the screen, she hoped that she would be able to do a test run before the end of the day.

Or else she could simply log on from home and finish the program and do a test tonight; or come in on Saturday to finish it. After all, in the IT field you can work any eighty hours you want!

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3: Cabin Fever

Delighted to be wearing her Black Latex Maid’s uniform once again, Jennifer set about the business of cleaning Master Scott’s house. Saturday morning had been a repeat of Friday, with Jennifer rising early to bathe and clean herself after the night’s sexual activities!

There was nothing like a hot soak in the tub to clean herself of the dried sweat, come, and her own secretions after a night of domination and intense sex! She admired herself in the mirror, since she had not been whipped like that for years!

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Reunited in Submission

Jennifer Tyler sat at the Dunkin Donut’s window, wondering what she was going to do for Thanksgiving. For the holiday weekend, she had no good options. How could she have made such a mess out of her sex life in the last few years?

Idly, she took another glance at the copy of the Times on the counter. Then another sip of coffee, the donut she had for breakfast long since consumed. Finally, she stared out the window, watching the early fall of snow.

Thanksgiving in Thrall

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2: Black Friday

Jennifer Tyler began Black Friday a happy girl indeed! The previous day she had re-united with her former Master who had agreed to take her back; after her disastrous short relationship with her former college boyfriend Brad.

Most romantic reunions feature a romantic dinner, expensive gifts, and promises of undying love.

Instead, Jennifer was naked; placed in bondage; a ball-gag locked in her mouth; spanked and paddled; performed oral sex on her former master; then fucked doggy style; and finally again in the missionary position! After all that amazing sexual activity her Master Scott eventually fell asleep, exhausted!

By Invitation

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Bad Call

I lay there, stuck, stretched out to the corners and tied naked by my own hand, listening to the phone dial my ex-boyfriend and lay utter devastation to my life.

The phone clicked as the number picked up. It would be the voicemail on Scott’s cell phone. He had never answered an incoming call in all his life but he was very good about listening to a message as soon as it finished. I knew that, having dated him for the better part of a year. A part of me prayed this time would be different. The content of what my recorded voice was about to say was appropriate, fun, and perfectly in line with our relationship back then then but now it would be a nightmare. That he would have it recorded made it thirty times worse.

The Natural Slave

Thu, 04 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2 – The Abduction

Tawny’s life had changed forever. She was afraid of self-bondage but had since locked the cuffs and ball gag with her wrists locked behind her. The dildo did its work but she didn’t lock herself to the bed or put the key in an ice cube, just left it lying on the nightstand. This was okay, but not nearly as exciting because she could free herself at any time. She tried to imagine being completely restrained but it wasn’t the same and the orgasms were good but not like the intense mind blowing ones she had when she was completely helpless with no chance of escape for a while.

The Natural Slave

Thu, 28 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Introduction to Bondage

Tawny was a young woman of 28 years of age. It seemed like all of her friends had gotten married or found the right guy but she was still searching. It wasn’t that she hadn’t found some nice men or that she wasn’t attracted to them, she just hadn’t found the right one. She figured that when she found the right man the sex would be awesome, but she couldn’t even remember having an orgasm with a man. Tawny began to wonder what was wrong with her. She was an attractive woman at 5’ 5” and about 120 pounds with 36D breasts, a slim waist of 24 inches and 36 inch hips. Her auburn hair hung on her shoulders and her beautiful blue eyes and lovely lips got her plenty of attention from men. Lately she had been brushing them off and turning them down, even the really handsome or nice ones, because she wasn’t sure what was wrong with her. She had fallen into a bit of a depression over this and didn’t know where to turn.

Crimean Girl In Exile

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

M/F, MF, anal, reluctant, sex, bond, cuffs, chain, corset, crotchrope, bed-tie, bodymod, reluctant, shackles, hood, insert, toys, captive, kidnap, revenge, transported, sen-dep,

After Anna realised that she was alone and being transported somewhere, she bent down and attempted to remove the hood. She found the zip and began opening it. The zip kept stopping where her hair was trapped and so opening the hood took her a few minutes.

Crimean Girl In Exile

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Danny was a married man with a young son who had given up his job as mechanic after his father passed suddenly. He had inherited his parent’s farm in Suffolk England and they had turned their hand to farming.

At twenty seven years old they were more than capable but as their son started school, Danny’s wife took a part time job during the day in the local town.

There was an up and coming crop and he needed some temporary helpers so he put the word out in the community and hired five casual workers who he knew weren’t in the UK legally and would only accept cash.

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter Two

The Bootmaker turned his attention away from the machine that he was building down the hallway. Countess Alexandra Gladstone deserved his total concentration. The first step in his plan was to make a special pair of boots for her. If he failed, there likely would not be a second step. He slowly raised the six layers of Alexandra’s petticoats to reveal her right leg up to her knee.

The Gift

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Ginny glanced at her watch and wondered where her friend was. Standing outside the local Muggle electronics store late at night, she couldn’t wait to get it over with. She didn’t worry about what the girl was doing late at night alone on the street; Godric’s Hollow was a fairly peaceful village.

Today was July 30, which meant Harry’s birthday would be tomorrow, and she still couldn’t decide what to give him. She knew this was an important moment in their relationship. She had recently moved in with Harry, and they were already talking about spending the rest of their lives together. The dark-haired man had renovated his parents’ house in Godric’s Hollow and improved it. There were more rooms, a library, a spacious attic, a modern kitchen and a cozy living room. His 21st birthday was not only an important moment in his life, but also the first time they were able to officially celebrate the event as an adult couple. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t find anything suitable. She had already thought of everything, starting with a trip to the next Quidditch tournament, but that didn’t seem to suit her mood. She was always poor at choosing gifts. She knew that when opening previous gifts, he had put on an enthusiastic face so as not to upset her. But she could see his frustration when he picked up socks or a set of chocolates. On the contrary, whenever he gave her gifts, they always seemed the perfect thing for the moment, gifts that inevitably brought tears to her eyes.

Secrets

Sat, 16 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Even Trade

“So, how long have you lived here?” she asked, looking around after she sat down on the couch.

“It’s been about five years now. It’s a small house but there’s a finished basement, more room that you might think just seeing it from the street. Can I get you anything, munchies, something to drink?” He stood in the doorway to the kitchen.

They had first met at work. He was in the Engineering department; she worked in Purchasing. Procurement meetings often brought them together when planning rollouts of new products. Co-workers warned him she rarely went out with anyone from the company. Eventually he asked her anyway, and to his surprise she accepted.

A Unique Gigolo

Tue, 12 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part Six

Knowing that we’d be getting dirty, I’d sent Savannah down to change into something more practical. I smiled when she came back wearing a denim bib-jumper, with the shorts cut just as short, or maybe even a little shorter than the ones she’d had on earlier, a tank top showing a lot of cleavage, nude pantyhose, and white deck shoes. I mussed her up as soon as I saw her to tell how much I truly appreciated how she looked. In and of itself it wasn’t very sexy, but Savannah made it so. She giggled and purred a little for me. She was industriously handing the rolls of rope and boxes I was discarding out to the staff she’d brought back up with her, so they could take this excess out for disposal. Jonny and Claire were in the second room, sorting through the boxes.

Carly and Gina: Weekend Wager

Tue, 12 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Carly and Gina sat on their couch, lazing through a Friday morning at the beginning of a four-day weekend. As “Real Housewives of Atlanta” played on the television, Carly sat with her bare feet tucked under her, grey leggings popping out from under an oversized red Karl Marx t-shirt., long hair cascading over her shoulder. Her roommate, Gina, lounged in light green pyjamas, her feet propped on the coffee table clad in rainbow striped socks. Carly sipped her coffee and put it down.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

1

“Try to get a good night’s sleep, your first swimming lesson is tomorrow and it can be quite rigorous.” The Warden of Sublevel 2 spoke just loudly enough for me to hear her through the two layers of rubber isolating me. I sensed her leaving and soon felt the vibration of the heavy steel door close and its large deadbolt thrust shut. I always feel a little shiver of joy/fear at that moment, even though I should be getting used to it by now.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

3

Warden 10 minced rapidly into the room, her little strides making staccato explosions as she disappeared behind me. “We will start her off with the simplest and lightest gear today, Forty-Three,” her commands unquestionable. “This, and these, this one…that will do,” she must have been pointing out to 043 the items which would constitute my first foray into the underwater realm - which as far as I could tell, didn’t exist in this building.

Mistress' Turn

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

You stand at the door. It is heavy, oaken, crossed with iron straps. Pierced solely by a tiny grille at eye level, displaying the merest hint of a glow from within. Buried in the cold stone basement of the old manor, its appearance alone fills you with trepidation, to say nothing of the step you intend to take when the door opens. The air is clammy, moist. You shiver in your thin shirt and bare feet. You gather your resolve and raise a hand to strike the iron knocker in the center of the door. Just as your hand is about to grip the metal ring, you hear –

Pet Treatment for a Cheating Husband

Mon, 04 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A decline in the economy forced the husband of our back-fence neighbor Cliff to close the office he had been renting and work at home. Since his business is internet retail sales it was very easy for him, except he laid off the secretary he had been working with for several years.

His wife, Regina, who is a trim carpenter, called me over to ask a question. We spoke about it over the fence. She enlightened me with the fact that her husband, Cliff, was working out of their home with his computer, which she “borrowed” since it was a newer unit than the old Windows 7 machine Cliff lets her use. The “spare bedroom had become his office.

24 Hours with Goddess F

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I wake up in bed next to you. I am in a spandex hood with a mouth opening. I am working to recall the predicament that you left me in before turning in last night. My hands are in leather bondage mitts. When I move them I can feel they are padlocked on. I lift my covered hands to my face and they are stopped by a tug on ‘your’ balls. I do my best to feel through the leather of the mitts and there is a leather ball stretcher locked onto ‘your’ balls and seemingly chained to the mitts. Attempting to feel around a bit more there is a plug in this slave’s ass and clearly it has stretched me to the point where I can no longer sense it being inside of me for I cannot feel it from the inside. Moving my legs I discern that my ankles are cuffed and a short piece of chain links them together.

Attention to Detail

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Writer’s Block

“Here’s my problem,” she started to explain to Jim Preston, her literary agent and business manager. “In the new book I have a chapter where the female protagonist manages to escape from the prison van. She hides out in a farmhouse, contacts her friends, finally goes on to clear her name, et cetera, et cetera. The catch: she has her ankles shackled together along with the handcuffs. How far can she go in half a day of walking? And how well does she make out in the farmhouse? Can she find some way to get the chains off? It can’t be that easy or the cops wouldn’t use them.”

The Bootmaker's Steam Machines

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Countess Alexandra Gladstone returned to her bedroom after tea. The fog that shrouded London for days showed no sign of relenting. Underneath the Sept. 27, 1870 copy of The Times on her nightstand, she found the letter that arrived nearly a week ago. The heavy parchment and the envelope’s large seal of black wax featuring the letter B offered clues that the author was a man of refinement. His handwriting was impeccable, a trait that Alexandra associated with gentlemen possessing minds of precision. She read the letter for the third time, intent on gleaning whether there were any veiled motives in its unusual offer. She did not find any.

Your Night Out

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Grin. Smile. Dance. Laugh. Cheer. Yell until your voice goes hoarse. Somehow, you don’t feel embarrassed. Tonight, there’s no anxiety and no self-doubt. It’s a good feeling. Supportive people surround you. You’ve cut loose. It feels phenomenal; to dance and cheer and never once feel like you’re being judged. It’s not clear why it’s so easy tonight. Maybe it’s the people, maybe it’s the location. It’s definitely the location.

The ambiance definitely has something to do with it. Dim lights and laughing, music that isn’t too loud but is so loud that you do kind of have to yell. Other people in costumes make you feel downright normal in comparison. Your red qípáo is trimmed with gold. You were worried that it wouldn’t match your glasses, but in the dark nobody noticed. Maybe it matched after all.

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut

Thu, 16 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Part 5: Valentine’s

Through a lucky coincidence, both of the Valentine’s Days I had with my high school boyfriend fell on weekends, and my parents left me alone when they went out of town for their own plans both years. Some might call that bad parenting of a teenage only daughter, but I was really happy about it! I wanted to go “all out” for our first Valentine’s Day together to please my new Master and owner; we’d been together about 4 months by then – pretty long by high school standards – and sexually active for about 2, but it still felt fresh at that point in our lives when he was my first at pretty much everything.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter sixteen_

### Chapter 17: Just the Two of Them

With his new duties

private time is a treasure

her world is now him

Over dinner May asked, “Duke, should I be calling you Master?”

“We’ll save that for the title you use for me around others, like the new grooms and everyone else. I still like to be called Duke though. In your case I’ll accept the ‘my Duke’, but around others that should be kept to a minimum. That’s a private endearment.”

Too Much Rope

Sat, 04 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My husband and I had played at our unique adult games in the woods several times when the weather was warm, each turning out well enough for me, and him as well judging by his repeat performances. Ordinarily he was a once and done kind of man at home, but in the woods far enough from the road so as not to be able to hear it, (and of course in combination with our rope kink) he turned into an absolute animal.

Her Captor

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven_

### Chapter 8: Day Two of Training

Waking in his arms

wondering when he’ll take her

she wants to be his.

May wakes to a large hand enclosing over her already gagged and hooded mouth. Her eyes flew open, but the blackness reminded her that she was still not allowed to see. To make matters worse, the other hand of this diabolical man was tickling her ribs! She squirmed and wriggled, but the iron clamp over her mouth held her stationary against his shoulder, for his torments. Muted roars of laughter escaped her lips, betraying the fun she was having from his rude attentions. May would have hated this if it had come from any other man, but not from her Duke. When he’d had his fun, he released her and jumped out of bed. May scrambled around and got into a kneeling position, spreading her knees wide. She could smell her arousal. May wondered if Duke could too, and why he wasn’t just throwing her on her arms, that were still bound behind her back in the single-sleeve and taking her.

Her Captor

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four_

### Chapter 10: Learning to Move Faster and Slower

Position bondage

teaches her to understand

patience and reward.

Waking up next to May was fun but throwing her over his shoulder and carrying her laughing and giggling into the refresher was more fun. Setting her down, he rotated her to a direction he wanted her to travel in and then swatted her butt, eliciting a giggle and a long moan of pleasure. She played blind woman’s bluff until she got to the shower. Instinctively May reached over and picked up her heels. After leaning her butt against the cold glass of the shower, May squealed, again, and rapidly got her heels buckled on.

The Ship's Queen

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

Part Six: Sampling A Foreign Brew

…Once the Xlant was safely under way the captain came down himself to collect my shipping container, he got an eyeful as he opened the top and looked down at my bound and naked form. His position over my own exemplified our relative size difference, and while he was larger in the flesh than on the bridge’s view screen, he wasn’t so big as to be inhuman to me.

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Enter,” Mistress Stephanie commanded from inside the library.

Her Maid Camille opened the library door for Allison Robbins, Stephanie’s newest prospective client. Allison was twenty-one, just out of college, well built and attractive, a Greenwich socialite, heiress of a modest fortune, and unfortunately for her, getting into trouble and being chased by the paparazzi.

“Mistress Stephanie, Allison Robbins is here,” said Camille.

“Thank you, Camille. Allison, so nice to meet with you, please take a seat,” Stephanie offered.

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part 2

Exactly one week later, Allison had gone out to dinner with two of her girlfriends at a local restaurant. Halfway through dinner, she looked over – and there was Mistress Stephanie having dinner with another woman!

Suddenly, Allison broke out in a sweat! What should she do? Should she simply ignore Mistress Stephanie and company? Should she walk over and say hello? Just what sort of etiquette was involved in seeing a Dominatrix?

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3

One day, Allison had promised to meet with two of her girlfriends in New York City to explore some fashion boutiques. After visiting the Prada and Max Mara stores, she feigned a headache, declined dinner, and said that she was going home to Greenwich.

Instead, she retrieved her car from the parking garage and drove downtown, a particular address burning a hole in her pocketbook.

Prosletyzing the Ebon Vault

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Creation arose out of primordial darkness,” said Yadu. She alone had her mouth unveiled. Her habit hung down over her head like the up-turned hood of a sweatshirt. It poured down to her shoulders before the glossy latex reformed as a cape, one that sashayed around her waist as she walked back and forth.

“The sacred light that is Order is present in every living being.”

Yadu’s dark skin was punctuated by glossy lips of icy blue and eyes that seemed to glow with sky-shaded vigor. The white and black rubber of her habit kept her hair tucked beneath the hood. In fact, it kept all skin save that around her face totally enclosed in glorious, unyielding shiny black.

Her Captor

Sat, 28 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Who is she, really?

Will she learn what’s in her heart?

But then, who is he?

Chapter 1: The Capture of the Prize

Laying her brush down, she checked her make-up, smoothed her long, straight, platinum blonde hair, smiled at the artful job she’d done on her appearance and wondered if Carlos, her current lover would even notice anything but her tits. Ready to drive to the club to meet him, she turned to pick up her clutch bag that lay on the bed. As she straightened up, an arm encircled her waist and his other hand clamped tightly over her lips, holding her jaw closed with his fingers. Feeling her inhale to scream, her captor jerked her up off the floor, pulled his arm much tighter around her midsection and dropped her a few inches, forcing her breath out of her lungs. Before she could adjust, he did it again pushing even more air from her lungs.

A Short Hike

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Holy shit, man! You’re never gonna freakin’ believe this! Let’s get a table near the back. I know there’s no one here, but I don’t need anyone else hearing this. Yes, way in the back. I’m telling you, man, this really happened! True story! Okay, okay! I’m calming down. Do you have that thing on? I want to get all this down before I forget any of it. Although I don’t think I’m gonna forget this for a long time.”

Revenge

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I think Techie knew it would happen: namely her being on display as a serving slave for me (Techster) and six of my friends as we watched a soccer game.

It started off when she asked to see how bondage mitts felt. Of course I accommodated her wishes, but before she could say a word I pulled the laces tight, locked the straps around her wrists, using the small clips and chain her hands were bound behind her back.

Cara

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It has been a troubling year to say the least. My name is Cara, and I am writing this after a string of unfortunate events which I thought I would share with you. So lets start this in the usual way. I am 32, I am athletic, small chested, 5’ 7” tall with longish legs. I tend to dress on the edgy side of acceptable but am basically a weak fumbling woman just trying to make it through life with enough to enjoy it just a little bit. I am single and not really looking for anything serious now as I have just changed my job, I will start the story from just before something happened that changed me for good.

Finally

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The First Time

I’ve known I was kinky since before my hormones started revving up, before menarche. I didn’t know the word “kinky” at the time and I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone. But I knew that I was excited about ropes and the idea of being tied up.

Luckily, I’m part of the Internet Generation, and all sorts of information and pictures and advice are available. And don’t make me laugh about nanny filters. My parents weren’t part of the Internet Generation and couldn’t set up a barrier I couldn’t get through or around.

Suffering for Mistress

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Mistress looks at slave with a scowl on Her face, which slave knows is not good. He is a little taken back because he does not know what he might have done to put that look on Mistress’s face.

Mistress does not say a word and takes slave to the bondage closet. In it is a single back chair with the seat in the shape of a Y. This allows slave’s ass to be readily accessible. That is the only piece of furniture in the room. There is also a camera in the upper corner focused on the chair and an infrared light. This allows the room to be darkened but with just enough of a red hue for the camera to function. Mistress likes to see Her slave suffer.

Yes, Please

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2 – No, Thank You

Dominic felt like he was in heaven. Of course, for a given value of “heaven.” There are many people in the world who would disagree strongly with his assessment of his current condition – would it be better to describe it as a “plight” or even perhaps a “predicament?” Dominic himself wasn’t sure. He just knew he didn’t want to be anywhere else, or be doing anything else, at the moment.

Be Careful

Mon, 16 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Be careful what you ask for!” people always said. “You just might get it!”

As part of his application to Madame V’s Dungeon to be accepted for a monthly appointment in Her private facility, Charles had been required to fill out a lengthy form that listed everything that gave him pleasure, or did not. After he had finally been accepted as a client many of these revelations had been used on him, to him or against him. He never knew what was going to happen to him at 9 a.m. on the 17th of each month. All he knew was that until 9 p.m. he was utterly Hers.

Since You Asked

Mon, 16 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3 – Goose, Gander

“Mmmmmm! Mmmmmmm! NNNNNHHHHHH!”

“Oh, I don’t think so, missy. I’ve waited too long for this. There’s no way I’m…”

“AHHHHHH! LEEEEE! ORRY!”

“Quiet! Or I’ll…”

“OHHHH! AHHH! ELLHH!”

“Alright, you asked for it…”

“AH! AH! AH! NNNNNNHHH!”

“Now hush! You’ve never felt your ‘little attention-getter’ before, have you? Well, I remember it quite well. That was a ‘five.’ If you don’t want me to go right up to an ‘eight’ you’ll keep quiet and listen. Are you ready to do that?”

A Pleasant Hike

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The sun was already beginning to warm the field behind the small, isolated cabin, burning off the cool and dew of the morning. The door opened, and a couple stepped out of the rustic cottage.

They were both in their mid-twenties, obviously fit, similarly attired in cargo shorts, t-shirts and open-sided walking shoes. He was a full head taller than her, shirt and shorts loose; his exposed legs and arms displaying a wiry muscularity, hair shoulder length and dark brown. His attitude was enthusiastic, eyes bright and eager.

Sisters

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

By not meaning to, we have been doing a fair bit of property renovation work lately. It started some time ago when we moved house into a run down place that was in a pretty decent area, the old owner was just that, a dear little old lady who subsequently moved into a home. The property had been hard to shift as it literally had not been touched in 50 years. It was grotty, old fashioned and badly needed renovating. So we stuck in an offer below the asking price - before we knew who the seller was, don’t roast me. Our offer was accepted instantly.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen

Chapter Fifteen: Endgame

Part One: Past and Present

Sunday November 15, 1998

…Janet closed the last of Erica’s Journals, dated 1992, tears in her eyes. She cried, and placed her head in her hands, and sobbed loudly, no longer caring if she awakened Tina or not.

The tears splattered on the leather of Erica’s last journal, like raindrops. Wetting the dry leather that had remained in the safe for years until Tina’s chance discovery six months ago.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five_

### Chapter Six: Triumph and Tragedy

#### Part One: Family Obligations

##### June 1983

Wednesday night was the slowest day of the week, so that was the day that mother and daughter usually met. Each time, they met at a different diner or restaurant, in a different town or city. Erica had promised Eve that she would always live nearby, and had rented an apartment in Darien near where she worked.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten_

### Chapter Eleven: The Test

#### Part One: The Betrayal

##### Friday October 2, 1998

It was good, Janet thought, to get out of the house and her normal routine. The pressures of her job, her Domme duties, and now training Cheryl, all added to up a frustrating combination that threatened to overwhelm her. So Janet had asked Tina if she wanted to change and go into Greenwich for a little shopping as a break. Tina had declined, so Janet had gone alone, eventually finding herself at Saks Fifth Avenue.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four_

### Chapter Five: The Test of Wills

#### Part One: Submission

##### Friday July 10, 1998

Janet sat behind the library desk, chewing on a pencil. She had watched from the windows as Cheryl’s limousine had pulled up to the landing; and Tina had then conducted her into the house. Outside, the rain was pouring down in sheets and flashes of lightning and sounds of thunder could be heard. In short, a typical summer thunderstorm for this time of year.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven_

### Chapter Eight: Progressions

#### Part One: The Power and the Responsibility

##### April 1984

“Mistress, are you all right?”

The question startled Erica out of her thoughts back to the real world. She had gone down to the Dungeon to think, and had entered a dream world all her own. Glancing at her watch, she saw the reason for the interruption. It was long past the time that Lisa was supposed to serve lunch, and she had gone down to the Dungeon to find her Mistress.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight_

### Chapter Nine: The Other End of the Crop

#### Part One: The Contract Fulfilled

##### Friday September 11, 1998

While Janet was not supposed to put in an appearance at her job at Xylex, she had forgotten some papers in her office and decided to drop in and retrieve them so she could work over the weekend.

She had dressed in a DKNY blouse and skirt, unlike her usual blue business suit. Janet had carried her briefcase (black leather, of course) inside the building, and intended to be no more than ten minutes within her office.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six_

### Chapter Seven: Invasive Procedures

##### July 17, 1998

When the limousine arrived to bring Cheryl to Janet’s Estate, it was Mistress Janet herself who opened the front door. Cheryl had been picked up as normal, and driven to the Estate like any other week.

“Please come in, Cheryl,” welcomed Janet.

“Mistress?” asked Cheryl, puzzled that Tina had not been the one to greet her.

“Enter.”

Cheryl did as she was told, and Janet closed the door behind her. Janet looked over her slave very carefully. It had been just one week since she had disobeyed Janet, and Cheryl had been severely punished.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven_

### Chapter Twelve: Changes

#### Part One: The Promotion

##### March 1989

The restaurant was mostly empty as the waitress seated Erica and Stephanie in a private booth. She took their orders for drinks, then left them alone with their menus to decide what they wanted for lunch.

“How are you today?” asked Erica.

“Still smarting from the way you used me on the weekend, Mistress Erica,” softly answered Stephanie, “other than that, just fine.”

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve_

### Chapter Thirteen: The Loan

#### Part One: A Different Mistress

##### >From the Diary of Cheryl Branford

##### Friday October 23, 1998

I sit at the window of the fast food restaurant, watching the traffic go by. The workweek is over, and the roads are filled with people going home to family, shopping, and looking forward to the weekend.

In my purse are the directions to Mistress Lori’s house, which Mistress Janet had given me the previous Sunday. Mistress Janet has fulfilled the second request that I have made of her, that she would loan me out to another Domme.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine_

### Chapter Ten: The Rescue

#### Part One: The Debt Recalled

##### February 1986

The party was held at the country home of Mistress Marcia, and her husband, Simon. They owned a successful catering business in New York City, and lived there during the week. But on weekends, they stayed in their country house up in Pawling, New York.

They owned an old farmhouse, with plenty of room. They had converted the basement to a D/s playroom that they kept locked unless they were having a party.

Distractions

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

He sat in the easy chair with his feet up, watching Remains of the Day. He took a sip of his Scotch on the rocks and replaced the glass on the end table. The balmy temperature of the living room allowed him to indulge in the comfort of bare feet, jeans and a simple, black t-shirt. He looked to his left.

She sat in a similar chair, legs curled under her in silvery gray leggings, adrift in an oversize sweatshirt. She stared vacantly into the space above the television, the glass of red wine he poured for her earlier untouched on the table between them.

How Techie Bought Her New Sybian

Fri, 06 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Techie:

Ever since I saw a demonstration of a ”ride-on” sex toy called a Sybian I have wanted one, but since Techster and I are retired and living on a “no frills” income, the $1250 for the basic unit plus $350 for the storage case and about another $300 for the different stimulation heads cost more than we could afford. But when a local Dominatrix offered to trade a new Sybian with all the accessories in exchange for the use of Techster for a day as an unlimited slave I could not refuse.

Andreabound at the Institute

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

After my rescue from the clutches of Doctor Sara by the FBI I found myself without a job of course. In one sense this didn’t matter too much as I didn’t need to worry about finding a roof over my head or paying for the essentials. You see, Mr. Mazzoni and the Doctor had been rounded up and I was whipped away into a safe house where my basic needs were looked after and I could be kept safe until the trial. It turns out the FBI had been after him for a while and so I found myself embroiled in the middle of a high-profile trial as a key witness. One reason I needed to be in a safe house was that Mr. Mazzoni’s henchman – the guy who had taken me to the doctor’s lair - had avoided arrest and the FBI feared that he would try to silence me. Sure the doctor had been caught red-handed torturing someone and her conviction was assured, my testimony there was just to add strength to the prosecution’s case. But I was the only tangible link between the doctor and Mr. Mazzoni’s nefarious shipping activities. These, I turned out included the import and export of drugs and young women for the sex trade. At least I now knew what fate had been planned for me once the doctor had tired of her tortures and why she was at pains not to mark me too badly.

Andreabound in the Principal's Office

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Sara didn’t see me at first as she opened the front door. Maybe it was the transition from bright daylight outside to the relative dimness of the hallway that hid me from her distracted entrance. So it was only as she turned round from closing the door that she suddenly noticed the figure kneeling in the hallway. She jumped, startled. “What the fuck? Oh its you, of course, you scared the Bejesus out of me, hiding there like that.” She said breathlessly.

Andreabound is Beaten

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I felt it was time to try out my horse again. As I was wearing higher shoes this time, I would have to put myself on the slightly taller end of the horse. This would mean impaling myself on the built in dido. Hmm, I’d really wanted to use a vibrating dildo but this one is just a huge cock sticking up from the top of my horse. In fact it’s the biggest dildo I have and so it seemed an appropriate place to mount it at the time. This is something I would later regret. You see, apart from briefly testing the horse for a minute or two, I’d never actually sat for any length of time on that end of it. Sure, I’d used the dildo in the past, but that had usually meant just sliding it in and out of me. As I mounted the horse and impaled myself on the dildo, I realized I’d never had the whole of the monster pushed right inside me before. Wow, this was a new experience!

Andreabound Is Not Invited

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Since leaving college, I’d moved from one temporary job to another and so I was really pleased when I landed the position of junior admin assistant at Goldman & Goldman; the most prestigious Law firm in the town. At last I could start a proper career and with my qualifications and sharp mind I was confident I could have a long and prosperous employment here.

That was six months ago and I’d come to realize that having a natural ability for a job was not the only thing that mattered at a place like this. You also need to fit in. The problem was Sara, the office supervisor. She was beautiful, with a body to die for. This seemed to give her a strange authority over the other girls in the office above her rank. Basically, whatever Sara wanted, she got. The other girls would do anything to please her and she used this power to rule over the office like a queen bee.

Andreabound: as Tyler

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

It had been a while since I felt like any kind of bondage, especially self-bondage. It just seemed like too much effort to tie myself up.

But now I had gotten back that urge. The urge I knew so well and could only lead to one thing; me tightly tied in some inescapable position, waiting for the slow dripping ice to melt and give me my freedom.

This is the point I usually start dreaming up new bondage positions and scenarios but, this time, I already knew what I wanted to do. I had run a poll on my website to choose my reader’s favorite Insex girl. Tyler won by a mile. Then I ran a second poll to find out which was the favorite Insex scene with Tyler in it. I posted some pictures to help things along and I suspect people may have voted for the picture rather than the scene but it doesn’t matter. The winning picture/scene showed Tyler tied to a tree with her hands behind the tree and her ankles pulled up off the ground behind her. Most of her weight seemed to be resting on a couple of ropes running between her thighs. Painful - maybe, severe – definitely; but certainly not impossible. I’d already made the decision to act out whichever scene won the poll as a selfbondage. This would be hard to do but, again, not impossible – certainly not as difficult to achieve as some of the other scenes in the poll.

Andreabound: is Kidnapped

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I hadn’t heard the door open and so the feeling that I was no longer alone in the room sent a strange chill up my back. I looked up and went even colder as I found myself looking down the barrel of a gun. I had thought I was alone in the building but I had forgotten about the security guard. Why a two-bit firm needed a security guard I don’t know, but here he was, all 200 pounds of him to prove his existence.

Andreabound: Ties Sara Then Herself

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

This is one part of a scene Sara and I participated in together. I tied her up and then tied myself up. You can read Sara’s side of the scene in #17b Andreabound ties me up.

Sara was long overdue for a turn under the ropes. I had introduced her in a most gentle manner to a simple hogtie last time. This time I thought I would take her a little further. It was important, I felt, that she understood a little of what it was she did to me. How else was she to understand the potential damage she could do?

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two_

### Chapter Three: The Interview

#### Part One: The Gordian Knot

##### Monday June 8, 1998

Mistress Janet sat behind the library desk, staring at the photographs and file on the blotter. The pictures and personal information had been delivered to Janet’s estate Monday morning by a messenger service, and Tina had signed for them and given the large envelope to her Mistress. When Janet opened the envelope and removed the manila folder, it had taken all of her strength not to display her shock to Tina.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: The Challenge

Part One: A Day in the Life

Thursday June 4, 1998

When Janet finally awoke, Stephanie was gone from her bed. Stephanie’s bedroom was nicely furnished with a large bed, dresser, small desk and chairs, and an attached bathroom. Stephanie had used Janet the previous evening, first in the library then the bedroom. Janet lay beneath the sheets, which were a mess from their lovemaking. Feeling her skin, Janet was sticky from her sweat and juices from herself and Stephanie, and she desired a hot bath.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter Two: Death and the Resurrection

#### Part One: The Debt

##### June 1980

For Alana Peters, life could not get any better this June day. The stock deal to take the client’s company public had hit the street this morning, and she had made it happen. She had worked for the investment firm on Wall Street, and this was her first big deal.

All the months of hard work, negotiations, nights spent in New York, all were paying off now. She had taken an old family firm public, and her investment firm was issuing the stock. For them and her it meant commissions, fame, and fortune. Already there was talk of an article about her in the Wall Street Journal, and she was sure to make partner.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three_

### Chapter Four: Rejection

#### Part One: That Feeling of Power

##### February 1983

Erica Riken sat at her desk, a cup of black coffee in front of her, papers neatly organized, and the IBM PC humming away. Trouble was, she just couldn’t concentrate on her work. In her new job of bookkeeper she was managing the finances of the liquor distributor, which handled hundreds of cases of hard liquor every day. Oddly, all she ever drank was perhaps wine with dinner or a whiskey sour once in a great while.

Mr. Williams Goes On Sabbatical

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Recently married Mr. Williams is thankful that his wife has accepted his semi-annual breaks from reality that started when he was single. Being somewhat vague on the particulars, she was determined to learn more about his silly little fantasy and decided to pay an unannounced visit to see first-hand.

Later that afternoon she arrived at The Center and spoke briefly with a staff member before heading down the corridor to see for herself the big deal. There in all his glory was her wannabee, cuffed to the wooden slats of the adult sized crib with the mandatory pacifier in place.

The Super

Mon, 24 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Aidan Matthews stepped out of the elevator to the underground garage below his apartment building and started walking towards his car. He heard his name.

“Aidan!” It was the superintendent of his building, Lauren Wells. She was walking towards him.

“Hi, Lauren,” said Aidan sheepishly, which was how he did most things.

“How is my sexy lil’ boy toy?” Lauren said, grabbing his shoulder.

Aidan did not object to the harassment – in fact, he loved it. He liked Lauren but lacked the wherewithal to do anything about it. Lauren loomed over him – literally standing several inches taller than him, even in her brown work boots. She wore jeans that were not tight, but not loose either, showing the curve of her legs. The black t-shirt she wore was tight, emphasizing her waist and showing breasts Aidan had to concentrate on not staring at. Over the t-shirt she wore an unbuttoned flannel shirt. Her wavy brown hair was kept under a Caterpillar ball cap, and her hazel eyes bore down on him, as if pinning a bug to a board.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter Seven: A Terrible Phone Call

Janet Davis turned uneasily in her bed, as she had not been able to get any sleep at all that night. It was not the traffic or anything in particular that was keeping her awake. Rather, it was just a feeling that something was wrong. She had tried everything to get to sleep, even taking a pill. But nothing had worked, and the digital clock by her bed mocked her as it recorded the passing of time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven

Chapter Twelve: Two Days Till Doom

The entire world had shrunk to the confines of the library. Janet sat behind the desk, a pitcher of coffee in front of her, a pile of Journals there as well. The television set was tuned to the financial channel, and Janet watched dumbly as the ticker scrolled across the screen.

‘I’ve lost,’ Janet thought to herself, ‘it’s the end.’

Now there was nothing to do except watch the clock tick away her last few remaining hours of freedom until the meeting with Blanca in Manhattan, which would decide who would inherit Erica’s estate.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine

Chapter Ten: The Recovery

It had been months since Janet had traveled to New York. For someone who had grown up in NY and spent their entire life in the shadows of Manhattan’s skyscrapers, Janet missed the city greatly. But now, on board the Metro-North train, she wondered if coming into the city had been a good idea after all.

In her purse were the things that she had collected. That Erica owned stock in her former employer’s company. The empty envelope that Janet had found from her employer to Erica. The letter that she had found in Erica’s computer directing them to fire Janet upon her return to work. Most important of all was the document outlining the contest for Erica’s legacy between Janet and Tiffany.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter Three: Janet’s Double Life

For the next few months, Janet’s life took on a strange double existence. After her first weekend with Mistress Erica, she had been given a strange looking ring that had a chain around it’s entire circumference. Janet had slipped the ring on her index finger, where Erica had ordered.

From Monday through Friday she worked at her regular job in NY as a secretary. On Friday night, however, when most people were looking forward to a normal weekend Janet would be preparing for something quite different. She would shower and clean up, shave her legs and eliminate as much body hair as she could. No bikini lines for a slave girl!

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven

Chapter Eight: The Competition

Part One: A New Life

Janet Davis sat her desk at her job in Manhattan. It had been a two weeks since Erica’s death and a week since she had returned to work. Chewing on a pencil, her mind kept returning to the events of the past two weeks. She had returned to work to partially continue her familiar life. Tiffany, however, had quit her job immediately.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: Bondage Introductions

Janet Davis had returned from work early from her job, as her girlfriend Sally Belmar was going to pay a visit. Janet had known Sally for a long time, and at their last meeting, her friend had said that she was going to make a special proposal to her.

That previous evening, the two women had gotten drunk together, and Janet had admitted that she had been rather dissatisfied with her sex life. Sally had listened to her friend’s complaint intently, nodding with each point that her friend had made.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter Six: Role Reversal

Part One: Switch

When the limo left her in front of Erica’s house one weekend, Janet was eagerly looking forward to seeing Erica. Over the past few weeks, Erica had been placing her in more stringent and difficult bondage positions. In addition, the Mistress had been punishing her in many more different ways. Janet had learned the cat and the flogger, and had been able to stand many more strokes than she had before.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter Two: Introduction to Discipline

The next day’s beginning could not have been more surprising for Janet. She had slept deeply in her jail cell, and so had Tiffany. Janet had rolled over bed, finally coming awake.

Abruptly she realized where she was and what she had seen the previous night. Janet felt the collar around her neck, and the chain leading to the wall. Just for emphasis she pulled on the chain which had no effect. There was nothing that a naked girl could do against the implacable nature of steel.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter Five: Return to Erica

Part One: Friday

The following weekend, Janet had her usual date with Mistress Erica. After her time with Stephanie, she wondered how she would feel about seeing her original Mistress again. There was no doubt that she had an exciting time with Stephanie. What could she say about a three-week period in which she had been treated as a slave girl, then given the opportunity to dominate another slave girl? In all of her time so far, she had never had such an interesting and painful time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

Chapter Eleven: Janet Ascending

Spring was giving way to summer, and the heat had begun to increase as the days got longer. Winter coats were shed for lighter spring ones, then finally for jackets and even going without. The heavy clothing of winter was gradually being replaced as the seasons changed, and Janet watched as the trendy women of Greenwich wore the newest fashions that season.

But not Janet, who would wear either a full blouse or dress, in order to conceal the scars on her back. Unlike the scarlet letter of colonial times, Janet wore hers on her back, and it was marked into her skin. Janet could only wonder about the reaction that she would cause if she were to wear a tank top or something else that exposed her back into a public place.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight

Chapter Nine: The Ordeal

Janet looked outside her bedroom window at the dark winter sky. She had been sleeping in Erica’s bedroom now for months, and fortunately Tiffany had not made an issue of it. But it still felt strange sleeping in Erica’s bed, wearing her clothes, and living her life. It had been six months since her death last summer, and the time had gone by quickly.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter Four: Slave Girl on Loan

Time passed as Janet continued to lead her highly unusual life. From Monday through Friday, she worked at her job and lived normally. She worked, shopped, did laundry. She refused the advances on men at her job, and stopped socializing with her female friends. Gradually, she acquired the nickname of Ice Queen.

When Friday came, she couldn’t wait for the arrival of the limo to take her to Mistress Erica for her bondage session. Little could her co-workers imagine just what she was doing on her time off. Normally, they would all go out for happy hour on Friday. Janet would refuse, since she had to get ready.

Search and Rescue

Mon, 10 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I was pretty sure I was no longer being followed, but I figured I would do anything but go straight south on I95.

I went back to the coast and stopped at Fort McClary State Park. I walked around and decided that I was the only one there, but I was still a little skittish from my last adventure so I left and took back roads into Portsmouth, NH.

When I crossed into New Hampshire I headed west-north-west to Lake Winnipesaukee. I had done some scuba diving there in a small, nearly hidden park a few years ago. The park is off the beaten path, but I found it without a problem. The parking area was empty as I expected. It can only hold two or three cars, so I backed the camper in so I could not be blocked in by another guest.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter 5

Yusuf Barzigan, the businessman who was considering a major investment in the hedge fund where I worked, apologized for phoning so late from Dubai.

“No worries, Mr. Barzigan. I just returned from an evening out.”

“Please call me Yusuf.”

“Yes, Yusuf. I’ve used Mister and your last name as a sign of respect.” I put the Hitachi Magic Wand that I had planned to use back in its red velvet bag. It was a windy spring night. A steady rain fell.

Sam's Brexit Relief

Tue, 28 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Sam’s Brexit Relief Part 2

As Sam looks at the table of directors and managers, Steve Saunders is banging on about how well his arm of the company is riding the storm of Brexit. She wonders what it would be like to ride him. He is cute in a rugby player sort of way. Big arms and shoulders straining against his white polo shirt.

He looks at her for recognition of his planning. It is good and she has to give him the praise he is due. The finance director Bob Tucker is next. She shifts in her chair and inwardly groans.

The Real Deal

Mon, 20 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I know lots of authors say this at the beginning of a story, and no one ever believes them, but this is a (mostly) accurate account of a real scene I did recently. So, you can believe me or not, but it still really happened.

Breathe in, breathe out - ninety-six.

Breathe in, breathe out - ninety-seven.

Breathe in, breathe out - ninety-eight.

Breathe in, breathe out – oh, god, please. Ninety-nine.

Self Bondage Walk

Sun, 12 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I am of Italian descent, born in the south and raised in the north, I have been lucky enough to move to Nashville to pursue being a TV reporter. Now I know that the profession of reporting has fallen into the same category as being a politician, or a lawyer. I have always thought that exposing the wrong people do to help the little guy was a noble thing, but regrettably not everyone thinks this way. For example the bad guys, the politicians, and the lawyers that we expose. Sometimes for the good and sometimes for the bad. Now this being said, let me explain what I look like. I stand 5’ 4" tall, I weigh 110 pounds, my measurements are 36C-30-36, I have long straight black hair down to my waist, I have coal black eyes, and what one boyfriend called DSL’s (dick sucking lips). My job is to report the traffic on a morning news program and I do this with style and the tightest little dresses and high heels I can get away with.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Wed, 08 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4

After my M2F transformation, Phillip Goldstein, the gentleman who was my boss and Master, gave me a week off from work. He extended it to two weeks and then a month, hiring a male temp to fill in for me at his hedge fund. I relaxed, did some shopping (actually a lot) and adjusted to my body’s changes. However, it was a temporary alteration to my psyche that emerged as my first challenge.

Career Change

Sat, 04 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CAREER CHANGE

What the hell have I done? How could I have been so trusting and yet so stupid at the same time? I know it’s far too late for regrets, and I have only myself to blame for the situation I now find myself in. ;

I had just turned 20 when I landed a job with a small firm in the north of England. My boss, Hazel Hunter, was an attractive 30 year old and it soon became obvious that she was a lesbian. It also soon became obvious that she was paying me a lot of attention. Once I had recovered from the shock and surprise, I found myself drawn to her and enjoyed the attention she gave me. I had only been working there for about three months when, one Monday morning, Hazel announced that she was selling the business. Everyone else would receive a generous payout, but as I had only been there for such a short period, I knew that I wasn’t entitled to anything. However, Hazel called me into her office and asked if I would be interested in a change of career.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Fri, 20 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3

As Loc left the nightclub floor, I asked Mr. Goldstein if he would drive me to the place where I would be administered the Elixir, the potion which was my hope for M2F transformation.

“That’s not the standard procedure,” he replied. “Loc does the transporting.”

“I thought with the intimacy that we shared, that it would be nice to be together longer. I feel close to you now. Please,” I said.

Bondage in the Woods

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from part four

Part Five

Finally a foursome!! The Guys get tied up!!

Four days after the girls had been tied, punished and fucked, the foursome met again in the woods. It was the guys turn to be tied, punished and fucked. Mr. Ed had done this before so he knew what to expect. That did not make him any less nervous. Tom had never been tied, punished and fucked before so he was quite nervous. Tom was in shorts and button up shirt and Mr. Ed was again wearing a kilt and button up shirt. They had all signed the consent forms 4 days ago so the paperwork was all done. After the customary drinks around, they stood around making small talk until Destiny asked to look thru the bag Mr. Ed had brought so the two girls could decide on what tools to use and when. There were two crops two whips, a leather strap, a couple of ball gags, two blindfolds, condoms, clothespins, two different nipple clamps, nipple suckers, extra rope and two sets of ankle & wrist cuffs. Most of these had been used a few days ago on the ladies when the men had them tied up, punished and fucked. There two sets of lead fishing weights with hooks on them use on the nipple clamps. This would make the clamps tug on the nipple more and make them feel even more of a nuisance pain for the wearer especially when they are swinging. Destiny took charge when she noticed Mr. Ed was not jumping up to start the event.

Bondage in the Woods

Wed, 04 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from part two_

### Part Three

#### Mr. Ed gets tied this time

It was a month after Destiny had submitted to being tied, climaxed & punished in the woods by Mr. Ed and Dustin. She Left a note on the tree at the site asking to meet up again. She did not have a good way to contact Mr. Ed and hoped that this would do. She wanted to do something like that again.

Bondage in the Woods

Wed, 04 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from part three_

### Part Four

#### Finally a foursome!!!

#### The Ladies get tied!!

Destiny was busy telling her friend Becky about the incredible experience she had being tied up in the woods, stripped, punished, and climaxed repeatedly by a man named Mr. Ed two days ago. Destiny had volunteered for bondage in the woods two times already and the third time was really over the top. The third time she even got to tie Mr. Ed spreadeagled so she could whip and climax him. She told her friend how she had signed the consent form and agreed to be punished and climaxed by Mr. Ed. She had worn tights, a clear deviation from the clothes guidelines Mr. Ed had set down on the consent from. Any deviation from the guidelines would be view as a request for punishment. In return she got to tie up Mr. Ed, so she could whip & climax him. He had told her that she could tie him up and punish him, only if she consented to be tied and punished by him before hand. Destiny told Becky about being tied between two trees hand & foot and then stripped. Mr. Ed had cut and ripped her clothes off. Then he had whipped, fondled & dildoed her so that she had climaxed over and over. Mr. Ed had worked his magic on her so much that she was exhausted when it was her turn to do him.

Bondage in the Woods

Wed, 20 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continued from part one_

### Part Two

#### Destiny goes all the way

Destiny volunteers to get tied up in the woods for a second time, so she can get climaxed repeatedly. She goes all the way this time and signs up to get punished & fucked while she is tied.

Well the day had finally come for the second bondage session in the woods. It was 1:30 in the afternoon and the temp was right near 70 degrees. Dustin walked thru the woods with Destiny and arrived at the selected site. She had on a snug fitting blue blouse which showed off the curve of her breasts and a light flowery skirt that moved nicely when she moved. She looked elegant and proper, which was a sharp contrast to what she had signed up for. The only thing out of place was her thick socks and walking shoes. She was carrying a cloth bag which must have had her spare clothes in. She did not tell Dustin but she had purchased the clothes she was wearing at Goodwill in case her clothes were ripped off her or they got soiled. Mr. Ed had paid for the clothes that got ruined the last time and promised to do it this time too. Mr. Ed was already waiting next to the mattress. He stood, welcomed Destiny with a hug and said, “Welcome back.” Mr. Ed could smell her perfume as he held her snugly for a few seconds. She smelled good.

Bondage in the Woods

Wed, 20 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Destiny goes part way!

It was to be a picnic lunch in the woods. After lunch the girl was going to be stripped, tied down to a mattress and climaxed repeatedly. Mr. Ed was bringing lunch and Dustin was to bring the girl and meet in the woods off the Parkway. The girl was going to have signed the invite with her choices and permission to be tied, fondled and more. .

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Wed, 06 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part 5

Part 6: Back to Reality

The next morning I awoke with a slight sore head due to all the alcohol I had consumed the day before. I wasn’t drunk but, I could feel him watching me. “Good morning master” I said sleepily.

“Good morning darling….we need to talk” I could sense something was in the wind.

“Well I am all ears master”

“What are the key principles of BDSM?”

Old Git

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter 3_

### Chapter 4

#### SATURDAY

Tina’s arrival at the house was quite spectacular. She got out of the car in dawn’s early light totally nude. I was gobsmacked.

She noticed my reaction and laughed. “Well, master, I don’t expect to be going out much as a prisoner of the state.”

We’d arranged for her to come early, as she wanted to be placed under lock and key from dawn to dusk. We kissed and she looked at me, asking, “What now, master?”

Friends Reunited

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part 2

Part 3

Caroline woke up with a start and banged her head, “Bloody hell,” she muttered with difficulty then her senses started to kick in. Moving her arms she realised that she couldn’t move them far from her waist as her wrists were locked in metal cuffs and coupled to her waist. Her mouth was full of a rubber cock and she couldn’t see anything as her head was laced into a leather hood. Not that she could go far either as her ankles where manacled with a short chain between them and as she felt around with her feet she remembered that she was locked in a cage.

Friends Reunited

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Sitting in a bookshop is not normally where adventures begin, but Caroline Gray’s did that Saturday morning, Waterstone’s Bookshop has big sofas and a coffee house which does amazing lattes. It is a nice place to spend a wet dreary morning.

Her life was going well, she had decided the night before. 39 years old and still single but not chaste, a string of boyfriends, and a nice flat overlooking the river in one of York’s most expensive areas made her feel contented.

Friends Reunited

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part One

Part 2

Caroline Grey sits and looks out over the river Ouse. The warmth of her apartment comforts her as she glances up at the clock for the tenth time that hour. Looking down by her feet she sees the small bag she had packed for the weekend that is about to begin in fifteen minutes. That is if she decides to go through with it.

Friends Reunited

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part 3

Part 4

Three weeks later Caroline is sitting in the workshop naked and wearing metal shackles on her ankles and that’s all apart from a smile and some leather.

The past three weekends had been so much fun and she had finally got Daz to shag her. She had been too sore after the van ride and the number of orgasms had left her drained. So much so she hadn’t been much good to him on Sunday. Sleeping her way until tea time. So, they had waited until midweek before he tied her to his work bench and had her and it was worth the wait.

A Matter of Class

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part 4

Part 5: Positive Steps

It had been a month since our demonstration and a lot of things had or were about to change in that short amount of time. My master was away with a friend on a special trip, code for we are going to do a job that will take half a day and we will spend the rest of the time in a bar getting drunk! He thinks I button up the back however its almost adorable seeing him squirm as he makes up his excuses as to why this trip is going to take 4 days. Nothing really changes when he is away. I still wear only stockings, garter belt and heels around the house & I always wear my collar, cuffs and chains as if he were here, I just become my own master for a few days but, I do long for him and the mere thought of him makes my juices begin to flow uncontrollably.

Jen’s Predicament

Fri, 26 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 1

Hi, all, I’m Jen. This story is a continuation from Jen’s Predicament. Because it drops right into the middle of a conversation, here’s a quick recap of how we got here.*I’m 26, single girl. I’ve had a thing about selfbondage since puberty. As this story takes place I was living alone in a house with a basement. I’d built a selfbondage x-frame in the basement with an electromagnet for timed release, a stand for a vibrator, computer controls for both.__

Where Are You?

Fri, 26 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Where are you?

I don’t know who you are or what you look like, it’s your decision if I ever know. I’ve been waiting. All alone in this old nondescript farmhouse. There is no sound here, no busy streets or bustling sidewalks, no noisy highways or crowded commuter trains, no intrusion or interruption. Rather, only a light breeze that jostles the leaves of the sycamore trees that dot the acreage into a peaceful organic white-noise, and an occasional creak from the empty abandoned hay barn, long devoid of everything except weathered slats and a single cast iron block and tackle hanging low from the main beam.

A Water Illusion?

Sat, 20 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

My life partner, Angie, pointed it out to me; I would have missed it, because it was in part of the paper I do not read. “What do you reckon to this?” she said as she handed the paper to me and tapped the page in the area she thought might be of interest. “You are always saying you a looking for a challenge.” I focused on the page I had been handed and quickly found the item Angie was bringing to my attention. The small ad read, ‘John Franklin challenges any aspiring escapologists to escape from the ‘Death Cage’ in under five minutes. Successful challengers will receive £1000.’ And a contact phone number. Naturally, I was intrigued, so I rang the number and left a message. That evening I received an email in response, which was odd as I had only left my name, phone number and the fact that I was interested in the ‘Death Cage’ challenge. I opened the attached documentation and discovered the nature of the challenge and the safety procedures that were being put in place. The final paragraph seemed a bit odd. It simply stated, ‘If you succeed you get £1000; if you fail you get to experience magic and what your companion has experienced throughout the challenge.’ I showed the pdf to Angie to ask what she reckoned. Her assessment was, “Handcuffs behind your back, 20 seconds, no 30 seconds, because you’ll need to release both hands; neck shackle, another twenty seconds; two sets of leg shackles, 40 seconds and the cage’s padlock another thirty seconds. I make that 2 minutes. Add that on again for being underwater makes 4 minutes; so five minutes sounds do-able. Admittedly, you can only hold your breath for 3 minutes, but they’ll be providing an air-hose, so that shouldn’t be a big deal. I reckon, if you can handle the pressure of doing this for a live audience and this John Franklin character, you should go for it.” Between us we agreed that it was worth taking this challenge to the next stage, which was emailing for further details and contracts. The next evening these details arrived, but I had spent most of the day in the tank in the summer house in the garden practicing getting out of handcuffs behind my back underwater. I had even improvised an arrangement so that it would be more like the planned arrangement for the ‘Death Cage’ The details confirmed the details of the escape and the safety arrangements and the contractual obligations on both me and the John Franklin’s people. Their obligations seemed to be to provide all the equipment required at the appointed time and place, to have all the safety arrangements in place and to provide the payment if I succeed or get me out if I fail. My obligations seemed to be to turn up at the appointed place and time (at their expense), try my best to succeed at the challenge and to bring a companion with me to see fair play. There were two things that gave me slight concern; the first was they said they would be offering more challenge on the day, for more reward; and the second was they insisted I name my companion and that they sign the contract with me. The contract made clear that the extra part to the challenge was entirely optional, I guessed this would allow them to add some element of drama into the stunt; not only would I succeed or not, but would I be up for the extra challenge? I assumed the bit about naming my companion was so that they could prepare the extra paperwork, but it turned out to be more than that. After careful consideration, we signed contracts and began negotiations about times and places. We even researched who John Franklin was; it turned out that he was a small-time magician who had landed himself a series of six half hour programs and hoped to use these as stepping stones in his magical career, but he was not being entirely selfish, because he was allocating a small amount of time on each show to a specialist performer to show their stuff. I was soon booked as the specialist performer, with Angie as my companion, for his first recording, which by this stage was six weeks away. Those six weeks were a blur; when I was not working my day job or sleeping, I was in the tank practicing with the specified hand-cuffs and padlocks. The practice was paying off, I had the handcuffs, neck-shackle and leg restraints off in under three and a half minutes and the padlock to the lid of the cage should be no trouble.

The day of the challenge dawned and we travelled to the studios where the stunt was going to be recorded and got there mid-morning; the show was going to be recorded live that evening. The remainder of the morning was spent being introduced to the crew that would be supervising my escape and checking over the equipment. Then John Franklin took us out to lunch. Once the meal was ordered, he asked, “How do you envision this escape of yours going?” Naturally, I had expected some question along those lines, so I had an answer. “I’ve practiced so that I can do it in under four minutes, but as I can see the clock from inside the tank, I’ll add to the drama, by taking my time I can be out a few seconds before the five minutes is up.” “I thought you’d say something like that, which is why we added the extra challenge option to the contract. What we want is a genuine ‘Will they make it?’ situation, rather than a ‘Can they time it right?’ one.” “I, sort of, expected that was the reasoning, but if I don’t like the extra challenge aspect, I know I don’t have to accept.” “Exactly,” he confirmed. “The paperwork says that with extra challenge comes extra reward; so make your offer and we’ll consider it.” I deliberately included Angie, because she has a better idea of what I can and cannot do, especially on top of all I was already prepared for, and also because I know she worries and it makes her feel better to have her say. “Firstly, let me say you don’t have to make a decision immediately,” he began. “We’ll show you the extra equipment this afternoon and you announce what you decide at show time.” “That’s fair.” It would have been an instant ‘No!’ if I did not get to check the equipment or I was being pressed for an instant decision. “The extra challenge comes in three parts; part one is a lid on the tank, part two is your lovely companion, Angie,” he smiled at her, “shackled to the lid on the tank and part three would be withdrawal of the air hose partway through. Part one would gain you an extra thirty seconds of performance time. Part two would gain you an extra minute, because you’d need to release Angie before you could get out. And for item three we would have to work out when to remove the hose, but on the plus side, we would supply oxygen enriched air to compensate for you not being able to hyperventilate beforehand.” “So, those are the extra challenges. And the rewards?” “Well, if you accept any part of the extras we’ll pay you your original £1000 and £1000 per part you accept, plus another grand if you accept all three and we’ll double it if you succeed. So you could make as much as 10000.” “Ok, so the rewards are not insubstantial.” At this point, his mobile phone went off. He looked apologetic, but still checked it. “I’m sorry, but I’ve got to go. A friend has arrived, late as usual, and I’ve got to teach her how to act when I pass the buzzsaw through her middle.” He rose from the table and we began to rise to follow him. “No, don’t worry, you don’t need to come; I’ll make sure your meal is paid for, while I get something to take away and I’ll get someone to send a taxi to get you back to the studio. Enjoy your meal and I’m sure you have lots to discuss.” Then he caught my eye and he said, “And remember if you fail, you’ll experience magic and what your lovely companion has experienced throughout the escape.” Immediately and without a backward glance he rushed to do what he had to do and was lost from sight. I was slightly stunned, by his last remark; I certainly was not planning on failing, possibly not succeeding in time, but not failing; and reminding one of the possibility is not what one professional does to another professional. The food arrived and we ate, but it did not get the attention it probably deserved, because we were talking about the extra challenges. To my surprise, Angie seemed in favour of the lid on the tank, because the extra time it would take was less than the extra time it gave. She even seemed to be neutral about the removal of the air hose, but most resistant to being attached to the lid of the tank, which I put down to her innate shyness, rather than any concern that I might not be able to release her in order to release myself. The entire result of our talk was we would have to inspect the extra stuff before we could make a decision. At the end of the meal we left and found a taxi waiting, which got us back to the studio about the same time the crew got back from their canteen lunch. They showed us the lid for the tank, which hinged and would be held down by three padlocks, with holes in so that the padlocks could be reached. Then they showed us how the air hose withdrawal would work; there was a remote release mechanism between the actual hose and the mouthpiece which with the addition of the pumped air would produce a dramatic flurry of extra bubbles when it broke free. And finally they showed us the bars mounted on the ends of the tank that Angie could be shackled to; she would be attached to the ends of the bars away from the access holes in the tank lid, but cuffs can easily be slid along bars allowing access through the access hole for the side padlocks (hence Houdini’s remark that sometimes the challenge is keeping the restraints on until the escape starts). When we had the privacy we agreed that the lid would be a great addition and the air hose thing would be OK, as it added drama, as long as they did not do it more than two minutes before the end. Angie was most resistant to being an extra obstacle in my release; eventually she admitted she worried when I was involved in an escape and she coped by not watching and having faith in my abilities, but this would force her to confront the process of me escaping, which she knew I delayed from suspense purposes. It took me a while, but I convinced her that being more involved was the worth the extra four thousand it would gain us; I even promised her a weekend away together with part of the extra money. Once we had decided, I went to find John Franklin to relay our decision to take on the entire extra challenge. I found him talking to a very shaken-looking woman about his age (mid-twenties), who judging by her mascara had been crying a lot. I was about to convey what we had decided, when he said, “Don’t tell me, I don’t want to know until the show, but let Ben know so he can make sure the gear is ready, then get to costume and make up so that you and Angie look the part.” It took me about ten minutes to find Ben, the floor manager, and let him know what equipment would be needed. He also gave me directions on how to get to the costume department. I went back to our dressing room and we went to costume. Costume for me was simple; a swim suit in an intense blue with a couple of black lines and a fluffy white bathrobe. Costuming Angie was not anywhere near as simple; they wanted a sexy damsel-in-distress look, but Angie’s natural modesty complicated this, along with the requirement that wrists and ankles should be free of clothes so that it was clear that she was restrained and not to get in the way of my efforts to release her. In the end, she was outfitted with a white calf-length dress with a deep neckline, short sleeves and a slit up to mid-thigh, under this was a tight body-suit, which did wonders for her waist and cleavage and finally a pair of white strappy mid-height heels. She was accessorised with a necklace of what looked like pearls and matching earrings. Then it was on to make-up, where the bare minimum was done with me; foundation, eyeliner and a whole can of hair-lacquer to hold my short hair in place. Angie got the works; her fingernails and toenails were painted, fake tan was applied to all visible areas of skin, her face was made-up to match the sexy damsel-in-distress image they seemed to have in mind for Angie, much emphasis on eyes and lips and then they added more curl to her already curly hair, primarily to make sure it did not end up with it in the way. As we were leaving for a light canteen snack before the show, the head make-up lady, told Angie not to cry, because her the eye make-up would instantly turn her into a panda. The period before the show was uneventful, although I did notice some admiring glances for Angie, which I did not mention, in case it would make her reconsider her part in the stunt. At the appointed time, we were called to the wings and watched John Franklin perform the buzzsaw illusion. The woman I had seen earlier was lain on the travelling table, on top of a piece of wood that had just been sawn to show the reality of the buzzsaw, and the table travelled under the saw with the blade splitting the wood under her and appearing to pass through her bared midriff. She seemed a lot less upset than earlier, but she still eyed the rotating blade with a nervousness, which I wondered whether showed how good an actor she was or embodied a genuine uncertainty as to the outcome of having it appear to pass through her. Naturally she survived her ordeal, but seemed awed by what had happened and relieved it was over. Now it was our turn. John Franklin introduced us as people he had known for a while (which was true if five minutes in a restaurant counted). We went on and he explained the basic concept of the escape. “We suggested some additions to this escape, did you decide to go with then?” he asked. Noting that he was being vague, I paused, to give the editors a chance to ramp up the tension, before being vague right back. “Yes, we decided that we’d go with all of them, but Angie isn’t particularly happy about her part.” “Quite understandable; being an obstacle in your partner’s escape would make anyone nervous,” he commented. Then we got down to the business at hand, while John Franklin provided commentary to cover what would be, to the observer, the dull part of the procedure. First I knelt on the grid that was the base of the cage and clamps were placed over my calves and ankles held in place with padlocks, then I bent down and a collar was put round my neck and padlocked to a short chain attached to the floor of the cage. The sides of the cage were folded up and pinned in place and the top of the cage slotted into place, hinged down and the padlock put in place. The final part of me being locked into the death cage was me putting my wrists near the lid and Ben closing the handcuffs round my wrists with the chain between over the central bar of the cage’s lid, thus holding my wrists up from my back and straining my shoulders a bit. In this cramped and uncomfortable position, I was fed the air hose while two bars were attached to the cage. Four large men took an end of a bar each and lifted the entire assembly and a young lady took charge of my air supply. As soon as I was over the tank I gave a thumbs up to indicate I was ok and ready to proceed. Carefully the men lowered me into the water, while the young lady stage hand clipped the hose into position on the hinge side of the tank. The water was icy cold, which was good, because the body’s natural reaction is to restrict blood supply to the peripheral parts of the body and so preserving more oxygen for fuelling the core bodily functions, effective lowering your metabolism; the downside being that your hands go numb before too long, which is not ideal if you require them to be dexterous and sensitive. As the air began to pump with the sweet tang of added oxygen I looked up to check I could still see the clock; I could, so I made another thumbs up gesture to show I was happy to continue. The final stages of the preparations I did not see, because my view was confined to looking through the cage and the clear Plexiglas walls of the tank at the studio floor and the legs of the crew doing their jobs. First came the rush of additional cold as they poured two buckets of additional water into the tank to convince the audience I was truly submerged, this was accompanied by some muted thuds as the other two crewmen fitted and closed the tank’s lid, then the air-hose lady attached the padlocks to hold it down. More water-muffled knocks and bangs followed telling me that Angie was being shackled to the bars on top of the tank. I spent this time to remember my planned sequence of escape and generally calm my nerves, by breathing deeply to increase the oxygen in my system. A tap on the end of the tank told me that all was ready and as I wanted to get on with it I made the agreed double thumbs up to show I was ready. I glimpsed Ben’s face and then his hand holding out three fingers; the countdown had begun and I was already moving my lockpicking tool from where I had it palmed to the tips of my fingers. One of Ben’s fingers folded away, then another and finally the entire hand was taken out of my sight; the escape had begun. To aid my concentration I closed my eyes and took a moment to concentrate on the planned sequence of the escape, then I began the dramatic thrashing about; given my constrained position it was not much, but is served to cover the fact I was using the pick to release the handcuffs. Ten seconds can seem like an eternity, but it took me that long to find the key hole in my cuff, partly because Ben had put the cuffs on my wrists so that the hole I was looking for was on the wrong side. A quick check confirmed it would be easier to transfer the pick and release the other wrist first so that’s what I did. With one cuff released, I opened my eyes to check the time on the clock, while I transferred the pick back to the now uncuffed hand; forty-three seconds; where has all that time gone, I am usually out of the first cuff in about twenty five seconds. I put it down to the minor problem with the orientation of the cuff and possibly nerves, and took another deep breathe from the air hose. I closed my eyes again and tackled the other cuff. With the picking hand free it is not to long before the second hand is free. Another time check, One minute nineteen seconds; I think I must have missed something, but I still had a little over five minutes for eight padlocks and four more sets of cuffs, but now I could work with both hands and the strain between my shoulder blades had eased. I moved to start on the neck shackle, but noticed a camera through the glass of the tank and paused to give a smile, which I hoped said, ‘I am doing ok, but not as ok as I had hoped,’ and a brief thumbs up, before continuing to release myself from the bottom of the cage. I grabbed the padlock holding the neck shackle to the chain in my left hand and fitted the pick into the keyhole. A few jiggles and it was open but I bumped my elbow on the side of the tank and accidentally snapped it back shut. Rats! A little more circumspectly, I released the neck padlock again. The original plan had been to remove the collar once it was released, despite this seeming to be unnecessary, but it would fill time to make the escape seem more life and death at the end without me floating about doing nothing. I decided with the two mistakes that had already been made that it would be a waste of time, so I just skooched back a bit to get easier access to the last four padlocks holding me to the cage. While I reached for the first of these I looked at the time again. Two minutes and thirteen seconds! I knew I had lost a bit of time but that seemed a lot. Was I missing something? Was there too much added oxygen? I’d heard that an excess of added oxygen can impair your faculties, like being drunk, but surely they would not do that. ‘Concentrate!’ I told myself. I went to work on the padlocks holding my legs to floor of the cage. I soon had both my calves free and the shackles open so I could sit back even further to make it easier to reach the ankle shackles. I decided on another time check in the hope that I could calm myself a bit by seeing that I had made back some of the time I had lost. As I looked up the clock ticked over to three minutes; good, but not great, I had not lost any further time, but not gained any either. As I leaned back and worked on my ankle restraints, I closed my eyes once more. Another bump of an elbow on the side of the cage reminded me that I should be more careful to avoid needing to pick these locks twice. The first padlock fell away, so onto the second, but where was it? A feel about told me that in my thrashing about it had changed position and was jammed under my buttock. I changed position and repositioned the lock so that I could pick it. Once I had it in my grasp it fell away with a few deft movements of the pick I still had in my hand. ‘Stay calm!’ only four locks on the lids and the cuffs restraining Angie to go. Another look at the time, which I was rapidly feeling was becoming the enemy. Three minutes fifty-two seconds! ‘Surely it can’t have taken that long.’ I felt the edge of panic, so I paused to just breathe the enriched air which I knew I would be losing in another minute. I turned on my side and felt the hinge of the neck shackle catch on one of the bars of the cage; maybe not removing it had been a bad idea after all. I looked towards the audience, feeling certain that they could see me; I could not see them, or even the cameras, because it seemed my movements had splashed water through the holes in the lid and water was running down the outside of the tank. I looked up and saw that the skirt of Angie’s dress was soaked and the added weight had pulled on the rest it opening up the slit to show more leg than she would be comfortable with. ‘I bet she looks good,’ I thought. ‘Don’t get distracted!’ I admonished myself, ‘Focus!’ My hand found the padlock securing the cage shut and it was soon open and removed to join the other five padlocks on the tank floor. Another change of position and I could reach through the access hole in the lid of the tank between Angie’s ankles. Reaching through, I snagged the lock and positioned it so I could quickly have it undone once I had changed hands. As I changed hands the neck shackle once again bumped against the cage’s bars, causing a small loss of precious momentum. Nonetheless, I reached through and the lock fell open at my touch and I unhooked it and tossed it away. I took another look at the timer to find out how soon I was going to lose my air supply; I did not want to be surprised by the sudden flurry of bubbles when the air hose broke away at the agreed time of five minutes and three seconds. The clock showed four minutes and fifty-five. While I reached for the second lid padlock I counted in my head to be ready; I had reached six when I felt the change in the texture of the water and shortly after a light thump on my back as the air-hose snaked its way out of the tank. I spat out the now useless mouth piece and grimaced for the camera I knew would be watching for a reaction. I had hoped to already be releasing Angie at this point. The second padlock was soon thrown away and I was reaching for the third; the one between Angie’s restrained wrists. This was positioned and unlocked in a matter of another ten seconds. Time was getting tight. I had just over a minute to release four cuffs and get out of the tank. I considered changing the plan again; the fine print said I had to release Angie’s wrists before her ankles, so she could not get off the tank lid and open it for me before she was properly released. I was thinking about unlocking her ankles first and taking whatever penalty was due, but Angie already had slid one wrist to where I could get to it. I decided that rather than cause Angie more concern by changing the plan, I would have to proceed as planned. Angie was shaking with nerves which made the fiddly job of releasing the first cuff a little trickier, but it was soon done and another wrist presented. While I was liberating Angie’s other wrist, I saw something happening out of the corner of my eye. Between us and the cameras John Franklin and Ben were holding up a deep red cloth. Even before I had finished the cuff I was working on I had a last glimpse of the timer; it showed six minute and two seconds. Then as the cuff opened, the cloth settled over the tank; I was now in darkness. I mentally cursed John Franklin and crew for cheating as I turned inside the cage to release Angie’s ankles which I knew she would have in position for me, despite the added distraction. I reached through and instantly found the cuff on her left ankle. I began to hear, muffled by the water the beeps that indicated the last ten seconds. Then I dropped my pick; the coldness of the water had taken its toll at last. As I heard the electronic beeps countdown the final seconds of the challenge, I was groping for the dropped picking-tool. I was resigned to failing the challenge, but there would be very little to do to rescue me, just finish releasing Angie’s legs and open the lids. I would have acquitted myself well and if it had not been for several avoidable mistakes I could well have succeeded. The final beep seemed so much louder than the previous nine. I realised my head had gone swimmy for a moment. Things were different from what they were a moment ago; I was out of the water, but still under the cloth. Instinct told me that I was now on the lid of the tank and that I should get off. I rolled off onto the floor in the direction of the audience; there was a hush that seemed to ask, ‘What is going to happen now?’ I struggled from the folds of the cloth to see what was going on. And was greeted with a small cheer, which suddenly stopped as they noticed something that I had not yet. I turned and looked at the tank, expecting to see both lids open, but they were both shut. How had I got out without opening the lids? Then I noticed the lids were once again padlocked. Then the key thing I had missed hit me; inside the cage in the tank full of water was Angie, shackled exactly as I had been. “Get her out of there!” I yelled, but the crew were already rushing toward the tank, with keys and lifting bars in hand. I felt the urge to rush forward and help, but realised that I would only be in the way; I felt so helpless. Angie was desperately trying to move to release herself, but all these constrained movements contrived to do was cause her hair and skirt to float about her. As the padlocks holding the lid of the tank were released, I was hoping Angie had not breathed in any water when she unexpectedly found herself underwater. I hoped she was not drowning while I watched totally impotent to help her in any way. Much to my relief, the lid slammed open and the four men who had lowered me into that tank of cold water, began to attach the bars to the lid of the cage. At this point I suddenly wished that the lid was locked, because if it was loose the whole cage would jam in the tank and delay the time when my Angie would be able to breathe again. I took half a step toward the tank, thinking I would check, but then John Franklin took hold of me and said, “There’s nothing you can do, rely on them to do their jobs and don’t interfere.” It took a huge effort of will to take that totally correct advice. When the men had hoisted the cage from the tank, I took what I realised was the first breathe since my yell, my head seemed to have a dull ache. As the cage touched the floor, John Franklin let go of my arm and I rushed to see that Angie was alright. She was breathing heavily with her hair plastered to her face and the skirt clinging to her legs. It took the crew nearly a minute to release Angie and she stumbled into my arms; during this time I took a little time to bless the foresight of the costume department for making Angie wear the body suit under the dress or she would have been rather more exposed than she thought. The air hose lady came up with two white fluffy dressing gowns and we were bustled off stage.

Once in our dressing room, I had time to consider what had occurred. While I felt my failure to escape in the allotted time was my fault, Angie ending up lock and shackled in the cage underwater was entirely down to John Franklin and his team and all the worse for not let us know it was a possible scenario. I was becoming angry, but could not think what to do about it. Eventually, getting dry and changing into our own clothes became the priority. Finally I asked Angie, “What happened?” “I don’t quite know. I saw you drop the pick in the dim light under the cloth they flung over us as the beeping from the timer started, I was about to reach forward and put it in your hand, when just before the final beep, I took a very deep breath and was suddenly in the water with my neck and shins shackled to the base of the cage. I’ve never been so frightened. At least I had the presence of mind to hold my breath until they rescued me; I never realised it was so hard.” “Me?” I said, “I’ve never felt so helpless; wanting to help you, but being totally unable to, in fact if I had got any closer I would probably have delayed them getting you out, which feels doubly helpless.” “That’s kind of how I feel, every time you are doing any remotely dangerous escape. You know, trying to help would probably worse than standing back and hoping.” “I guess that’s what Franklin meant when he said something about me feeling what you feel while I escape. And if you believe in magic that swimmy feeling in my head when it happen must have been it. I guess we were kind of warned, but very obliquely. He’d better have a good explanation or I’ll not be answerable for my actions. Make that a very, verrrry good explanation.” We sat and wondered if we could get a cup of tea, while the adrenalin subsided. About ten minutes later. John Franklin knock on the door and entered. Before he could open his mouth, I said, “This had better be good, because we are not happy and if we don’t leave happy, we’ll be suing you for breach of contract for as much as we can get.” His smile faltered for maybe half a second, while considered what line would best keep him and his reputation from being dragging through the mud. “What a performance! You certainly earned your ten grand.” For a moment, I wondered what he was talking about, so I asked aggressively. “You were marvellous,” he said. “I auditioned some professionals, but they had nothing on you. They were too smooth to make the illusion look credible. But you with the couple of fumbles made it look truly death-defying and you were incredibly fast; if we hadn’t tweaked the timer to run fifty percent faster, you’d have been out long before the time limit and the magic couldn’t have happened.” For a moment part of my brain did the maths. I had got to the point I had got to in a few seconds over four minutes even with all the extra obstacles and recovering the pick and undoing the last of Angie’s shackles would not have taken the whole of the final minute of the original challenge. I was mentally patting myself on the back, when another part of my mind reminded me that my failure to finish in the allotted time was not my beef with Mr Franklin, but the fact he had tried to drown Angie. “Now I understand why you say I earned the money, but what about what happened next? Angie was completely unprepared for her dunking, possibly near drowning.” I looked at Angie for confirmation and support; she looked sheepish instead. “I wasn’t totally unprepared, but I had been warned I would end up in the water.” “When?” I challenged. “When I rang my cousin John to congratulate him on getting his TV deal. I wished him well and expressed some disappointment that I was failing to let you know how stressful your ‘hobby’ was for me. He suggested that he could help, if I was prepared to seem in danger and arrange that you get involved. He called the illusion ‘The Drowning Pool’; it took me some time to find it, ‘coz there’s a band called the same thing that gets the top hits when I searched on YouTube, but once I understood the concept it seemed like the only way to make you see how bad it makes me feel to be helpless while you escape.” “You’re right!” I admitted, “I’ve been selfish in not considering how you feel when I do my thing. I’ll give it up, if you ask me to.” “Before today I’d have said, ‘Yes, please give up escapology.’ But having been in the spotlight and properly the centre of attention, rather than just someone who came along with you. I have some idea of the buzz you get from it. I want to join you in escaping; you can train me. I’ll probably never be as good as you, but together we could be better than anyone.” John interjected, “You are the best amateur I have ever seen.” “Do you really mean that?” I asked looking at Angie, she nodded. “You know I love you?” She nodded again; she seemed almost at the point of tears. “Angie, will you marry me?” She closed the two paces between us, said, “Of course, I will, Brenda!” and we hugged until we were out of breath.

Caught

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney.

Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change

A Sandy Walk on Sanday

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was going to be the longest mile of Sally’s life yet she’d wanted to do it this way to prove devotion to her lover. A walk along a deserted beach dressed in a flowing white nightdress… …while restrained at the wrists in broad daylight! “You’ve gotta be joking!” she’d exclaimed when Judith Curran, her partner had told the girl about it earlier in the ferry queue. They’d had a marvellous time up in Orkney. Nobody seemed to care a jot at seeing two lovely girls holding hands. Possibly assuming they were sisters despite the fact Jude was six years older than Sally Marlow. Neither cared a jot what people might say and certainly they’d not been troubled while touring around. At least nobody knew about the box of bondage restraints that was sitting in the boot of Judith’s motorhome as she bounced it off the ferry at Loth, the southern most point on the island of Sanday. Both girls surprised at how many people were here as the boat was full up. A question to a ‘hunk’ in a tearoom at the Social Center and nearby school provided the answer. It was the Island’s Fair today so the Mayor was undergoing the Ice Bucket Challenge, and nearly everybody had turned up to witness this and attend the biggest event in the social calender. Also as it was a former popular singer who’d retired here then a few people wanted his autograph too. “There’s probably nobody left beyond Skeelbay ladies,” he said when Sally asked him was this all the population. The girls smiled at each other, nodded then bought another couple of food items to take north. Returning to the van, this time Sally was to be driving as she grabbed the keys off her buddy. “Guess I can trust you on roads this quiet!” Judith chuckled as they left the port behind them. It took ten minutes before they saw another car, this also heading for Loth and by the time Sally passed Northskaill the vehicle count was down to zero except a tractor. The place was indeed deserted and arriving at Whitemill Bay, an hour from the port she sighed with pleasure as the engine was switched off and the diesel rattle faded. A check of the map and they found another carpark at the far end. “That’ll be quieter even than this one. More sheltered too so I’ll go there” Sally said firing the wagon up again. A few bumpy minutes along the clifftop track they arrived back at sea level and now she knew it’d be safe here. Only the call of a few gulls broke the silence, a faint swish as waves broke across the deserted golden sand. But Sally knew this was only postponing her walk. “Right missy… time to get changed, girlie,” Judith said with a glint in her eyes and Sally Marlow grinned and nodded. Standing by the side of the van she still looked round before undressing! Her tanned skin glowing in the afternoon sunshine, blonde hair doing the same as she finished up and finally stood naked, hands almost shyly covering her midriff and breasts. Judith opened the case containing the frock then carefully handed the underwear over then the diaphanous gown last. The fact she’d made Sally change outside was just another cruel thing that would need to be avenged! Laughing at how quickly Sally got into it as the garments were whipped away in turn! Barely two minutes later she watched those burnished cheeks blushing with relief that nobody except Judith had seen her naked. The older girl reached behind Sally’s back and slooowly drew up the zip then secured it into the slot. “Thanks,” Sal murmured as they came for a kiss, Judith’s fingers stroking hips through the flimsy material. Under the sun you could clearly see her lacy bra and briefs but at least it ‘felt’ covered as she buttoned up the sleeve cuffs by her wrists. “You do look stunning wearing that honey,” Judith said and Sal blushed. This was her special dress, normally worn for their anniversary nights or birthdays, the first time it’d been used in a bondage scenario and she hoped it wouldn’t get damaged. Judith had bought it for her and given it to the lass on the celebration of their first year as a couple. “Box… now,” Judith ordered and Sally shuddered as she fetched the key from her handbag, surrendering it with another sigh as the container was positioned where it could be unpacked. Tomorrow this would be reversed when Miss Curran would take her turn in bondage again. The lock was undone and opened, the glint of steel shining as both girls looked down into it. Judith Curran smiled at her friend… and having remembered being forced yesterday to run naked round the moonlit Ring of Brodger this was payback time… “One of everything today…” she said and Sally’s heart froze as she knew this was in the rules. Whatever the ‘dom’ handed over, was to be worn, so this afternoon it appeared that she was to be bound… By a collar. By a belt. Her wrists cuffed together. Her ankles cuffed together and attached by a chain to the belt. Gagged. Veiled. ‘Well at least I’m gonna be barefoot, cannot walk in heels on sand,’ Sally thought as Judith lifted the belt out. Both girls had the same waist size and used their bondage equipement as slimming devices. If the belt seemed tight it was time to hit the gym harder! A quiet groan as Judith applied it, the click of the lock audible to both girls and they were smiling as the leg cuffs were undone. Sally felt those slid round her ankles, a finger stroking her leg as it traced northwards… but she was still smiling as they were secured. Jude putting the thin chain on the loop at the rear. Next it was the cuffs and she asked Sally did she want her bound arms free or these also connected to the belt by a snaplock. Sally grinned and nodded that yes she’d like them attached, but careful not to use one of her ten-word allowance while wearing restraints. Another of the conditions each had agreed since starting their relationship three years ago. Judith did her bidding, applied the collar and got the tiara and veils ready to adorn her head, as the penis gag would be the final piece of the bondage. Soon Sally stood trembling as Jude worked to weave the tiara into her long blonde locks. Leaving the veils up at the moment so she could apply the gag. Stepping back at the end she fetched the device from the box and returned to her bound lover. “OK sweetheart? Time to speak…if you want to.” Sally Marlow had thought and counted her words and got it right. Knowing that Judith would be impressed at her with this one. As she’d normally been a bit shy doing outdoor bondage it’d taken a while for her to get used to it. But today, with nobody except Miss Curran within miles… it’d be OK, wouldn’t it? “Judith, would you relock my wrists behind my back… please,” she said slowly. Counting each one and smiling at her partners’ surprised expression as she digested it. She too had silently totted up the number and knew Sally would not be able to say stop now. “Wow Sal. I am impressed love,” she said at last. Their fingers entwining as they had a long smooch. Breaking off Judith took the keys off Sally’s collar and unlocked her wrists again. This time an embrace followed, hands rubbing the others’ butts and the older girl could feel her lover shaking, possibly with nerves, or maybe excitement perhaps as those captivating eyes looked at her. “OK, as you wish, wrists behind you, now please,” Judith ordered and Sally froze, then slowly placed them at the small of her back. Jumping as the first was enclosed by steel, then repeated for the second and now she really was trembling. The keys were hung by a snaplock on Sal’s collar, another tease for the captive, as it’d mean she’d have to be careful. Snaplocks were designed to be safe but naturally with freedom… and one set of keys then no chances could be taken. But still she was determined to go through with this so obeyed the order to open up. Judith sliding the gag inside then buckling the straps around her head. Lastly the two veils were lowered and the outer one pinned into place both front and behind. This was enough that Sal could not turn her head or she’d rip the pins out. The inner silky layer was to flutter in the breeze against her nose to torment her. But a slightly surprised Sally saw how little vision she had. No wonder brides get escorted up the aisle! She thought as Judith closed the lid of the box. She grabbed the binoculars and checked the beach was still empty then returned. “Right sweetheart, there is no time limit and the tide is still going out. All you have to do is walk, from here to the other carpark where we were earlier, OK? I’ll be there waiting for you. I promise.” With that she led Sally onto the sand, patted her ass, pointed in the right direction then walked away leaving her lover bound and gagged… and loving the feeling of helplessness. This growing as Judith soon drove off and the gulls returned to squawking at each other rather than the van engine. Sal stood there sighing then turned to her left and began. Pacing slowly across the golden sand, her dress flicking round both legs, the clink of chain hiding the rustle of silk while the keyring jingled from the collar and Sally was smiling nervously. Already planning tomorrow’s session where Judith would be tied up naked somewhere and exposed to the elements! However Sally was still scared of being seen like this, surely there was… No. It was impossible she thought and wondered whether to bottle out. But she couldn’t lose face so a frustrated groan and carried on walking. The sand lovely and warm on her bare feet with no crabs or rocks to injure her toes. No bloody shelter either and before long Sally Marlow was heading for the cliff edge where the sand stopped. This meant if she saw someone coming the other way, it might be possible to find a cave and take cover. Trouble being it also meant Sally had to walk a lot further too. Whitemill Bay was on a curve and by hugging the cliffs rather than cutting directly across open sand it easily doubled the distance and surely Judith knew that… then realised of course she had, so that made it worse then! ‘I’m gonna make you squeal’ she muttered behind the gag… The distance seemed more than a mile and Sally mentally ’ticked off’ the craggy outcrops as she passed each in turn. No sign of the carpark yet, the sunshine now straight into her face making the veils almost opaque now and bloody hard to see through! Daydreaming she paced onwards, a real large rockfall to her right and nervously Sally headed away from the cliff and got round it then headed back into shel… and she stopped dead. There was a TENT in there barely fifty feet away! A single bloody tent and a horrified Sally saw a shadowy figure standing nearby. Though it appeared from his stance he was looking up the cliff face rather than out to sea. She dithered and was stepping backwards when she trod on a half-buried seashell… and the stumble made her fall over. She squealed in pain and despite the gag he must have heard. Sally nearly burst into tears as he came and stood over her prone body. Of course her bindings prevented any chance of running away and she lay there waiting… “What the hell…” he said trying to discerne what lay at his feet. A pretty girl all chained up… and crying now as the emotion got too much for her. He paused then lifted the struggling lass to her feet and stared into her face as she wept. Discovering to his amazement that she had something stuffed into her mouth as well! Now Wally Slimmon might be one of Scotlands leading geologists but he did have a normal if rather monastic lifestyle these days. Too much fieldwork and weeks away had led to divorce but at 46 he still cut a rakish figure. So now… no, but of course he was fascinated at what had stumbled into his camp. Sally stayed still as this guy stared at her, then flinched as his hands reached for the pins on her veil. “It’s alright missy, I’m not going to harm you. Just curious as to what you are doing here like this,” he said. A rich but oh so musical timbre in his voice and Sal was impressed. Miss Marlow worked in a theatre so was used to people with resonance in their speech and this man was the same. He freed her from the veils, lifting them carefully over to the back then reached for the gag, tapping the keys at the same time as he realised what they were for. “Oh, I see you’re one of that sort,” and now Wally was smiling as the girl blushed. “I’ve read a bit about… ladies who do self-bondage, never thought I’d see an example in real life and certainly never out here.” The gag slid out and Sally coughed and spluttered her thanks, asking for a drink if he had any spare. Wally surprised she wasn’t begging to be freed. She drank half the glass and said that was fine. “Guess I’d better explain then,” she grinned and sat down on a stool having been invited to rest her feet. The lass not minding as his hands had helped her down, both just brushing her breasts and it was his turn to glow as he apologised. “Yeah right,” she chuckled, “but you’re not the first either,” and then Sally told all. That she was in a happy lesbian relationship with Judith, though both girls were allowed ’to have some of the other’ as long as they confessed to the partner. Admitting that on at least one occasion they’d had the guy at the same time! “Really, I bet he thought all his luck had come at once!” Wally grinned and now Sally was comfortable enough to laugh as well. Pleased that he hadn’t come out with a ‘such a waste’ comment like so many others when telling someone that they ‘batted for the other side. The guy still amazed she was happy to be cuffed like this. Saying that Judith was the one who’d put her into this and that she would be waiting to free her once the walk was done. “She’ll be wondering where I am. But could you do me a favour… I’m busting for the loo…” Sally said jangling her wrists and looking pleadingly at him. Wally laughed and took the keys off her collar and went behind, unlocking Sally’s wrists and the girl groaned as she flexed both shoulders. Taking the keys back then reaching down and removing the leg restraints with the belt last. “Thanks, now where do I… go,” she asked, the guy saying that partway down the rockface was a portaloo that his team had dropped off for him two days ago. He was to be here a fortnight and “Hardly got time to walk a mile down to your car-park each time.” Such a blessing and it was a smiling Sally Marlow who returned minutes later saying what a relief and that she should have gone before starting the walk. Seeing Wally giving her the once over and she couldn’t help an extra sway, allowing her dress to ebb and flow. They had a chat about his work and though the finds here in the fall were disappointing so far he was determined to check what he could. “I get paid for working like this, you two have to spend money to come here… playing bondage games, yes?” Wally grinned, saying she was wearing a nice outfit, despite the current usage. “Yeah, does feel good,” she replied, running both hands over her hips again to tease him. The guy grinning at her starting to blush when he said, “Shame I cannot check for myself eh?” Sally did smile a little more warmly now as she relaxed, then amazed herself by saying he could! She was that thankful for him not attacking her when she’d been restrained that maybe she owed him. He paused as she stood there, the girl nodding then slowly reached for her as Sally walked forward. Those hands gently touching her waist then sliding round onto her butt and tenderly rubbing all over. She closed her eyes and puckered up to hopef… and almost swooned as their lips met. “It’s been a long while since I did anything like that,” he murmured while taking a breather moments later. She nodded and said the same. “Judith’s lovely and I couldn’t be without her, but there’s something a guy has… and I know she wouldn’t mind…” she began, then paused… “Be gentle with me… but I need… all of you… now,” she whispered. Sally’s heart was pounding as he removed her headdress then lowered the zip on her. The girl stepping elegantly out of it then coming closer to allow him to finish undressing her. The lacy bra freeing two lovely breasts then his hands went below and soon a naked girl was being led to his tent. “Sand gets everywhere and a blanket’ll be a damn sight more comfortable.” He stripped off and… wow… was all she could think of. It was a special as she’d hoped as Wally took her that afternoon. Though out of practice he made her feel special and the squeals proved it. “Not too loud or you’ll bring more rocks down,” he chuckled as she gasped and groaned away. A shriek of laughter at that and he commented that maybe she should have worn her gag. Sally grinned and once they’d finished with a sensual shared shower under the waterfall streaming from the cliff asked what the time was. Slightly concerned that she’d been here an hour! “Judith will squeal even louder,” Sally joked as she tossed over the towel used to dry her hair. Working the tiara and veils back onto her head then doing her underwear before applying the dress. Like a true gent he zipped her up, then turned Sally round for another rub and kiss. “Time to chain up I guess,” she said and did the belt and leg cuffs herself leaving the guy to do her wrists. “Feels OK?” he asked once they were secured and she blushed and nodded yes then allowed him to gag her. Once she was safely restrained he kissed her, then pinned the veils into the right place before telling Sally something… She stared at him for ages then nodded, turning away and shuffling off, being stopped and sent the right way as she’d started to head for the wrong carpark! Judith Curran was concerned as surely Sally should be in sight by now? A bright sunny afternoon and a white-clad lass… you can see miles here but the horizon was clear as she leaned over the railing to look down to the left… and finally smiled. “You little chicken…” she exclaimed, seeing her lover shuffling alongside the cliff face, dodging out of sight now and again and Jude realised what she was doing. Keeping close to cover and only exposing herself as briefly as possible. Least it explained why she’d been so long as the girl drew closer. Judith looked around and was pleased the carpark was still deserted, even the gulls had cleared off now. With Sally probably within earshot she called out, seeing her jump at first, pause then start to hurry… well with only a few inches of chain it was a fast shuffle and soon the girls were together. Jude hugging her tight and saying well done. She’d tease her later about not going straight across. A last check and she led the tired lass up to the carpark and safely into the motorhome. Sally was exhausted at her endevours and pleased to be inside. Judith unpinning the veils then reaching for… “Sal dear… where are your keys honey…?” she said at last, shocked that somehow the snaplock had failed. Then having seen Sally wasn’t concerned… the faintest of grins there… “OK Missy, what are you up to? How the… oh, better get the gag out and you’ll need a bloody good explanation young lady!” So Sally, refreshed after a drink told her lover that halfway back, she’d met a hunky geologist who waylaid her, let the lass use his toilet then given her one! Now he was waiting for the so-called friend who’d done this, to come and rescue her keys in person! Only problem being was that Judith was to walk there NAKED and bound! It was her turn to squeal “You’ve gotta be joking!” But the grin on Sally’s face meant that she wasn’t. “Yes, he’s promised that if you go tonight, as it’ll be dark in three hours anyway, then he’ll return them to you. Plus he’ll make sure you get back here safely. And Jude, he IS a bit dishy too…” Sally laughed, seeing Judith’s expression of… lust perhaps starting to emerge?

Misery's Company

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Joe’s Truck

“Axel’s Auto,” Joe Axel said into the shop phone.

“Hey Joe, it’s Kristal.”

“Hey Sis. Are you in town?”

“No. Which is why I’m calling.”

“What’s the problem?” Joe asked. When Kristal called, there was usually a problem. He frowned as Kristal launched into a complicated explanation of the events that had left her friend Amanda stranded in Nashville, her luggage destroyed, and unable to obtain a rental car.

The Game

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Giga sat at their booth with her back to the door of a little Italian place near downtown. It was one of their favorite places to go and it seemed like the right place to have a nice civil discussion about things that were going on between them. Mistakes were made. By everyone. And it would take some work but they were going to get through it. They always did.

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part Three

The Aftermath

After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”.

Mr. Williams and the Collaborators

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

He had submitted many stories to Gromet’s Plaza under Anonymous in NYC.

After he finished his latest one titled “Mr. Williams Impersonates Harry Houdini” he felt a little disingenuous in that he had not actually experienced one iota of the turmoil that he had heaped upon his protagonists, and most certainly not one of his surprise endings.

Hoping to actually experience first-hand that which he had so easily dealt out, he began his own self-imposed ninety day stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care Facility. The very same one that he used so many times as a setting for his stories.

Encounter in San Francisco

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life.

The Abusive Bastards Sticky End

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

The Abusive Irritation Finally Ends.

So, let me introduce myself, I am Gabriella. I am the epitome of a well to do modern lady. My wardrobe is full of designer clothing, I have access to every exclusive spa and gym. I drive a hot little sports car which is replaced like clockwork every year. So why am I writing this, well I wanted to share a little story about how everything is not always as it seems. The grass is not always greener.

The Student and the Soldier

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twenty

Chapter 21

‘Oh dear,’ I thought as I slipped a finger deep inside her anus. She had such an embarrassed look on her flushed sweaty face. “Double or quits?”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Paul was offering me a chance to redeem myself, so how could I refuse? I mean, I wanted to be his obedient slave, and today’s failure had hurt my cause. So I agreed to a double or nothing dare. With my determination, I was sure that this time I could win. Besides, now the edge was off. That orgasm had slowed the fires a tiny bit. And if I failed, how bad could twenty be?

A Beautiful Friendship

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion.

A Close Call in the Woods

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I got home on a Friday, in time for once, after a long week of working feeling very excited. My excitement was a bit uncomfortable since I had been wearing my tiny stainless steel chastity cage for three weeks now. After a quick shower and another close shave, I lubed and slipped a large stainless steel butt-plug with a pink crystal at the base, before pulling a pink lacy thong up holding the plug in. I wrapped my white lacy corset around my waist and pulled the laces tight enough that the corset would not slip down, attached my white stockings, pulling the straps under the thong. The feeling of pulling the thin stockings up my smoothly shaven legs was as exquisite as always.

Almost Damsel in Almost Distress

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Finally! I had the day off from work and I planned to spend it indulging two of my favorite activities… crossdressing and self-bondage! I’ve been dressing since I was 10 years old, and about the only thing that was more exciting than getting all femmed up… was locking myself into some strict bondage and struggling to get free!

I lived in a small apartment complex on the edge of town. Being on the outskirts meant I was able to get a place on my own, finally! After college I got a nice job and was making some decent money, sure I was mostly paying my college loans, but I could afford to have my own apartment. After having roommates all through college, this was my first time really living on my own. So, I was able to get dressed whenever I wanted, which was just about any time I was home!

Jinni’s Day of Training

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jinni had been adept in self bondage for years, enjoying her forced silence, only using the most severe gags she could find, to ensure she had her quiet time by herself. Relying either on her skill of moving her bound body to her release or on one of the several timed released methods she had come to trust. After the only time she ever had a release fail completely and had to be saved by her downstairs neighbor did Jinni find out how nice it could be to have another like minded person involved in her bondage.

The New Girls Secret

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The New Girls Secret

My name is Amy Goodwin I am 32years old. I live in a 2 bedroom flat on top of the pub below, Granvilles. I work in an office typing up the minutes for the government. It pay’s well enough for me to live comfortably. I live a healthy lifestyle keeping myself fit. I have long brunette hair, green eyes, and have a slim but curvaceous figure with long leg’s large but firm butt and I have a 36DDbust. It was at work when I met the new girl Sarah. Sarah had just started and as we work at the same station we struck up a friendship.

Rigid Rubber

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe was sweating like a pig in her full latex suit; her hands shook wildly as they completed her self bondage. Her heart was going 100mph as she closed the last lock. Getting out of her self bondage would be horrible humiliating in both the short and long term.

Chloe was a fit and healthy 25-year-old with a normal retail job. It gave her enough money to rent a flat near the town centre and more importantly the money to buy an extreme self-bondage outfit. Chloe was a great looking girl with long red hair with black highlights. Her body was well looked after as she played a lot of sports. She didn’t drink or smoke. She had lovely curves and perfect breasts. Overall she was a 10 out of 10. Thankfully she was very down to earth and nice to be around. She also had a dirty mind and was kinky as they come.

Self Bondage Water Torture

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny works behind the large computer monitor thinking about her next challenge, she has to stay busy to keep her mind from thinking about how long it’s been since she had climaxed. Jenny had been practicing self bondage since her last boy friend Frank had abused her while she was helplessly bound. Normally that would have been a good thing but the last time he went too far actually hurting her and kept her bound and gagged for two days straight. She left him and moved away as soon as she was able fearing he would attack her or that she would relent and return to him in. She liked stringent bondage and liked to be forced to struggle by having pain inflicted on her body and even though he had scared her she craved what he had offered. The problem had been he wouldn’t stop and kept increasing his tortures until she was forced to leave.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part ten

Chapter 11

I got up early and dressed quickly as I needed to get to the market for shopping and things before our guests departed. So, leaving the keys on the pillow, I got the dogs and went shopping.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Suzi? Are you awake, dear?” My Dad’s voice right outside the door jolted me awake.

“Uh, yeah, Dad, I’ll be up in a minute.”

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

When we arrived back at the hotel the couple we’d shared the taxi with wished us a good night. We went up the stairs to our room.

“You looked like a princess coming down those stairs,” I whispered to her.

She smiled. “I felt like a princess, too. It was magical.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~

As he closed and locked the door, Paul whispered to me that maybe I should go put on something comfortable.

A Submissive Fembot

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: The Club

At around 10pm the taxi pulled up outside an innocuous brick building.

“Are you sure this is the right place?” I scanned the area with trepidation.

It was an old area of the city. The full moon provided just enough light to see, the elongated shadows gave the area a disconcerting feel.

“Yup, this is it”

“Will you wait a moment while I make sure?”

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter three

Chapter 4: My Role Play Slave

Four weeks before my cast was scheduled to come off, Carly arrived for her scheduled visit. As always, I was looking forward to seeing her. I was concerned that her visits would come to an end very soon. I was delighted when she suggested we have a “Cast Off” party. She explained when a cruise ship was departing the port; the passengers often had a cast off party and we could have one as well.

Caught in Latex Selfbondage

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

James had known he liked bondage from a very early age, when he used to play pirates with his friends and enjoyed being kept prisoner. Little did he know, it would make up a huge part of his adult life.

When he reached his teens he saw one of his friends mums wearing pvc trousers and he knew he wanted to wear them too.

**18 years later**

James had just finished work for the week, he worked in an office block and had recently been given a new job. This meant harder work but more pay. He had just had his first pay slip so had gone straight onto the Regulation website and ordered latex trousers and a latex jacket. The jacket looked like a biker jacket and at first glance could almost be taken for “normal” clothes - until the light hit it. The trousers, well more like leggings were also biker style and so tight they hid nothing.

The Find

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Judy had been working the site alone since she had uncovered it a year ago. She had originally not wanted to say anything in case it turned into just another old farmhouse. When she found the remnants of what appeared to be a medieval dungeon she kept it quiet not wanting to share the discovery. Judy had already uncovered many torture devices cleaning each making them like new becoming more fascinated by the restraints and evil devices each day. Judy had applied the heavy collar and the ankle manacles to herself after finding them buried with their keys and restoring them. The feel of the heavy steel around her neck and the limitations the manacles put on her while she moved around the site excited her in a way she had never felt before.

Well Built

Mon, 04 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Paul sat looking at the heavily boned brace the doctor had placed on his wrist, the multiple metal stays and Velcro straps hooked to the laces made him think the design would be good for a bondage wrap of some sort. During the next few weeks while he was unable to work he had searched the internet and found the materials he thought he would need and ordered them and now sat in front of the rarely used sewing machine slowly stitching the three layers of material together.

The Birthday Party

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received.

A Gift for Katy

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I wanted to do something special for Katy as this was the 2nd time in our relationship I be celebrating her birthday (this one her 34th) with her as we’ve been together over two years now. A little back story on me I’ve been into bondage since I was 15 or 16. Also embraced spandex and pantyhose as part of the bondage sessions. I’ve had little success with lovers over the years being into it enthuastically. Or they would be outright refusing it as part of a relationship. Katy was different she was open to it and seemed to enjoy playing but really never embracing it (or so I mistakenly thought). We always practiced with safe words and consent of the other partner. So, I came up with an elaborate plan weeks before. It was for her to return home from work on her birthday to find me bound as her gift. Here’s the plan I had laid out and how it went somewhere I never thought it would.

Betrayal: Bondage Trap

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Betrayal: Bondage Trap Part 1

It’s a beautiful warm mid summers day in a quiet secluded parkland, trees all around me providing shade. I look around only to see trees, open spaces and a drive path just ahead of me that passes me from left to right that has a large shelter on the left side with park benches in it and a car park on it’s left side. The right side of the drive path leads out of my view, is the exit to this area leads to the main road. A walking trail passes from behind me on the left of me about 5 meters away which leads to the drive path and directly to the shelter with the benches in it.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter ten

Chapter 11: This could be fun!!!

Update 5 from my prison

“So, you want to participate in a domination session with Jules and me, is that correct?” I asked.

“Yes, I would,” Master replied.

“Very well then, but first you must learn my name. Call me Mistress,” I ordered.

“Yes, Mistress,” he replied.

“Good, let’s get started then,” I said. “Jules! Jules get in here. I have a surprise for you,” I hollered.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Master’s Humor

This is update 4 from my prison

Life has definitely settled into a livable routine now. Master rarely beats Jules or me. I can’t even remember the last time he struck me. Of course, I am not counting an occasional spanking or playful session with the riding crop. Those things only cause temporary pain and it only lasts a short time. I suppose that I am a little bit of a pain slut because I actually enjoy an occasional spanking. In addition, the fact that Jules is here with me has made my life so much better. I really do love her very much. We have become very close and I never want us to be apart. I believe that I have found my soul mate in her.

Mr. Williams and the Annual Open House

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Shortly after finishing his 8 o’clock breakfast, Mr. Williams tugged on the straps securing him to the inside of the large black baby buggy as he contemplated a way to end his stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care. A stay that has been extended through his wife’s chicanery from an initially agreed upon three months to one now lasting nine. He peeked through the darkly tinted vinyl rain cover and wondered when his day-time Nanny would return for him.

Exhausting

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Julie stared at herself in the long mirror studying her long toned legs, flat stomach and perky breasts, the tight spandex that had become her signature look shining in the light. The spandex had originally been worn for her workouts but as they became more frequent she began to wear the tight material more often. Julie loved the tight shiny material and the way it hugged her body eventually wearing layers of it to add to the restrictions during her workouts and during her normal activities during the day. The thin blonde had started to mix her two favorite pastimes bondage and working out adding thick bungee cords between her cuffed wrists and ankles. Julie had also taken her weight support belt attaching chords to it then attaching them to her ankles and wrists forcing her body to fight the resistance of them to increase her work outs.

Forever Means Forever

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this for a Mistress of mine to apologise for a transgression I had made and to demonstrate my devotion to her. Although I am no longer her slave we are still on good terms and I have her permission to publish this. Any feedback is gratefully received.

Forever Means Forever

Her hand stroked his well lubed and rock hard cock. It had taken a matter of seconds from her unlocking and removing his chastity belt for him to be as hard as he had ever been before. A year of being locked in a chastity belt with almost constant teasing tends to have that sort of effect on a guy.

The Gamble

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

If You haven’t read the first part of The Gamble I would recommend it. The following might make more sense that way.

Part Two

I had to try to insert it three times into the padlock due to my trembling hands but it slid in easily enough and when I twisted the key I received a click and the padlock opened releasing the chain from my collar. The relief was enough for me to fall to my knees and to start crying again, but this time out of happiness.

Anna's Punishment

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one_

#### Anna’s Punishment, Day 2

It had not been a good night. My head was pounding and I felt dehydrated even though I had drank all of the water that had been left on my table. The snacks I hadn’t really touched, even though I knew I probably should’ve eaten something. But they were dry snacks, so I knew they’d stay good even if I saved them for later.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Big changes in my prison!

Update 2 from my prison

Much has changed since my last update. Most significantly, Master has acquired a new slave. She now resides in the cell next to mine. I was hoping to gain access to that cell to give me more living area, but that is not to be. No matter. Now I have a friend. I did not realize just how lonely I was.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Punishment……

(Update 3 from my prison)

In case you don’t recall from my last update, Master caught me playing with myself and told me I needed to be punished for playing with “His” pussy. He said he bought it when he bought me.

After the three of us had a nice breakfast, Master told Jules she would be spending the day in her cell and that I would be serving my punishment for playing with “His” pussy. I was told to get naked and given a large ring gag to put on. I had my wrist and ankle cuffs on as well as my shock collar, fully charged. Master led me into the playroom and directed my attention to a large curtain. He let me study the curtain for a few minutes. I wondered what was in store for me. The suspense was quite intoxicating. Even though I knew my punishment would be severe, it was exciting to think about what might happen to me. Finally, Master opened the curtain. He led me to what looked like a black, over stuffed, cylindrical pillow with the bottom half removed. It looked something like a small barrel cut in half, lengthwise. It had a large, peach colored dildo sticking up from it. Master applied some KY jelly to the dildo and told me to sit on the device.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: So this is my station in life now……

In case you don’t remember from previous chapters, my b/f, now ex b/f, has sold me to a man who keeps me locked in a cell in his basement. So my story continues….

I have been held captive for about seven months now and have settled in to a routine which is tolerable. Actually, tolerable is too nice of a word. Survivable would be a better description of my life. The first five or six weeks were terrible. I was very defiant and downright angry all the time. If I was rude, I was beaten. If I was loud, I was beaten. If I was defiant, I was beaten. Food was withheld from me, as was sleep, whenever I did anything that annoyed my Master. I was forced to perform oral sex on my Master whenever he chose and was raped whenever he felt like it. My life was basically a living Hell.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Chapter 5

I took my time in the ladies room. First, I used the facilities while tightening up the tweezer clamps. Then I had to wait for the other ladies to leave the area before I could safely wash my hands and then attach the handcuffs. I placed Paul’s jacket over my hands and wrists, hiding the cuffs. Then I left for the trek back to our room.

Memoirs of a Human Pet

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Thank you for continuing to read my story. The feedback so far has really meant a lot to me and I hope you will enjoy reading. If you are looking at this for the first time then please read parts 1 and 2

Part 3: First Punishment

“Felix First Punishment”

My main form of communication with my owner when not together was via email. I had his telephone number but I was only told to use it if it was an emergency. I came home from work and there was an email waiting for me as usual asking when I was free to meet for our agreed session. I was working the weekend and so it had to be a midweek session and we agreed that I would meet him at 7pm Wednesday night as I was off the Thursday and I would leave in the morning at 8am.

Memoirs of a Human Pet

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Thank you for continuing to read my journey as my life as a human pet. If you are confused about this story I would strongly recommend reading parts 1-3.

Part 4: Meeting the Wife

I logged onto my emails and there were 3 emails waiting for me. My owner was desperate to get in touch with me and it was really odd for him to want to speak to me so eagerly. He was desperate for me to get the bank holiday weekend off as it was really important for him that I be available for at least one of the days. I was scheduled to work the Saturday, Sunday and Monday and I apologised to him that unfortunately I was working. I asked him what was so important and he revealed to me that his wife was visiting for 3 days and it was really important to him that I had a chance to meet her. I wasn’t sure what to think. I knew that he was married and I knew there would come a time when I would meet his wife but I just didn’t think it would be so soon.

Playing at Work

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ashley had been working for the doll factory for a couple of years. Nothing fancy about her position, she was just the secretary for the president of the company. He was young and extremely rich having founded one of the most profitable sex doll factories in the country. Ashley had joined the company fresh out of college with her business degree and handled most of the finances for her boss. Despite founding the company he wasn’t actually all that good with the numbers and behind the scenes work that was required to run a company which is why he paid Ashley well to take care of a majority of the business aspects. Ashley found her boss extremely attractive, not just because of the nice cars and heaps of money he seemed to have but he was a looker. His name was Mack and his chiseled chin, tall stature, dark hair and eyes and always well dressed nature probably had every girl swooning over him. She considered him out of her league, he probably only dated models and other people of the upper echelon. Ashley herself was not half bad, platinum blonde hair that she would often curl, 5’9” of curvy body and a flat stomach, she was often told she judged herself a little too harshly and had a tendency to settle. This all really started when Ashley started dating a new guy. He was quirky but handsome and she found him fun but didn’t know how far she would take it with him. After a long night of heavy drinking they both started to confess their darkest secrets. Ashley confessed that she may be in love with her boss which only sparked a small conversation of it never being possible in her eyes. Her new boyfriend, John, beat around the bush when it came to his turn to reveal a secret. It was eventually revealed that he had first seen her leaving work, not in a stalker way as he was in the building to pick up a toy and just so happened to meet her again at the bar, recognizing her and striking up a conversation. She was intrigued and wanted to know which toy he was there to buy. He eventually revealed that he only had bought a simple flesh light like toy that was extremely popular from the company. He also revealed that he would love to try out one of the custom order dolls but he was too broke to actually afford one of the upper tiered models. This is what sparked Ashley’s imagination. She knew exactly how the system worked in the manufacturing plant and if he wanted to give a toy a test run… why not let it be her. At this point Ashley crashed with a big grin on her face, her drunken state giving her an idea. When she woke up she started sorting out some of the details, going into work to start setting her plan in motion. She first requested a few days off , just a Friday and Monday to extend her weekend. Next she logged into the company website and prepared her custom order, setting up clothes, extra toy packages, and making sure that the machine would have every exact detail about her personal body, making sure it would choose a 5’9” platinum blonde with a DD chest and nice hips. When the machine would go to “build” this custom doll it would choose her for the blank doll to start from before adding clothes and what not before packaging her and sending her out. She chose a simple outfit, a crop top to show her stomach, stockings and a plaid skirt, she was essentially going for a school girl look and added twin ponytails. The website also allowed for “pleasure” packages, the more you paid, the more options you could essentially fuck. Ashley didn’t see a need to set up more than just her pussy since she wasn’t huge on oral or anal and didn’t want the machine to mess with her too much. She quickly saved all of her settings and logged out, now she just had to wait till Thursday night to begin her plan. Thursday night finally rolled around, it had been a long and impatient week for Ashley. She made the excuse of finishing some work before taking a vacation to stay later than everyone in the factory, watching the last few employees leave. Her boss popped his head into her office door briefly and told her to have a fun weekend, giving her an almost evil grin she hadn’t seen before. She brushed it off and watched as he drove off in his Porsche. “Time for operation Dolly” Ashley said to herself as she stood up and went to the factory floor.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: What Goes Around……

I had a special treat lined up for Richard tonight. After he was stripped naked, I led him to the guest room where I had installed four large hooks in the wall, about four meters apart with two near the floor and the other two near the ceiling. I put his leather cuffs on his wrists and ankles and tied him standing, spread eagle style with his legs stretched apart as far as I thought they would go without causing serious injury. I then played with his cock until it was very hard before tying a thin cord around the base of his cock, winding it tightly about ten times. I then gagged him with a large ball gag and told him I had a treat for him and to just be patient. I put a pillow case over his head, disabling his ability to see, yet not making him uncomfortable.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter one

Chapter 2: The Chicken Dance

I have been doing a lot of thinking about my training of Richard lately. He certainly has not complained at all about the recent changes in our play sessions. (I can’t call them love making sessions because there has not been what I call love taking place.) I did decide that I wanted to make my life easier, of course. I wanted some leather wrist cuffs so I would not have to tie knots. I found some very nice toys at the Stockroom.com on the net. They have a very nice selection, decent prices, and prompt delivery. (I recommend them highly.) I also purchased some ankle cuffs while I was online shopping. I had already purchased some keyed alike padlocks. I have found the sound of the lock clicking closed to be quite stimulating. Something about the total security of the bondage, knowing that escape is not possible when the lock snaps closed.

Stuffed Stocking

Fri, 04 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking & Stuffed Stocking Redux

Stuffed Stocking – Round Three

For the two previous Christmases, I presented myself to my boyfriend Steve naked, bound and ‘stuffed’ into a specially modified giant Christmas stocking. The principal modification was to line it with Kevlar (as well as make the suspension loops with it), making the stocking strong enough to suspend me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking’) or inescapably encase me (see ‘Stuffed Stocking Redux). In that last episode, he wound up dragging me by his cock and balls (read the story) as I shuffled along with his cock stuck in my mouth en route to getting the keys for our release. Although this trek had no impact on the Kevlar lining, it did a job on the felt on the sole of the stocking, making it unsightly to say the least.

What Could Possibly Go Wrong?

Fri, 04 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Nina was paralysed with terror. Shit, shit, shit!

For a while, she couldn’t and didn’t want to believe what had just happened and what it meant for her. She was in deep trouble! Without that key, she stood zero chance of freeing herself and being bound, blindfolded and almost unable to move she would not able to recover it, not even if she had a hundred years and already knew the hiding place of Christian’s hoard – which she did not. Given how she had put on the blindfold, there was no way for her to get it off her head and in this regard she could rely on a rich treasure trove of pertinent experience. She would not be able to operate her smartphone in this state and the locked front door likewise represented an insurmountable obstacle. No one would miss her before Monday and so her only hope was that her parents, colleagues, neighbours or someone else would notice her disappearance and alert the authorities before she died of thirst. Or was it more likely for her to die because of an embolism first? Nina realised that she had begun to hyperventilate and with an effort brought her breathing back under control. Fainting was only a reasonable survival strategy if there was a dashing hero around ready to save the distressed damsel. With some considerable effort she pushed her fear aside and gave in to her rage and anger instead.

What Could Possibly Go Wrong?

Fri, 04 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was time once again. Nina had left for the weekend two hours early because she was certain she would burst if she did not do something about the frustration that had accumulated over the working week. Especially about the sexual frustration: She’d left Robert almost four weeks ago and had not had sex since. It was not the case that no willing partner had offered himself though; on the contrary, there had been no shortage of advances since word had spread that she was ‘on the market again’. If she’d accepted all invitations for coffee, she probably would not have been able to sleep for weeks - the customary fate of an attractive woman working in a predominantly male domain. Then again, nerd biotope would probably be a more apt description; Nina could not fathom why many of her colleagues apparently tried hard to match the characters from ‘The Big Bang Theory’ in both appearance and habitus. Consequently, among her would-be consolers, there had been mostly consolation prizes, and not a single man she would have considered fit to satisfy her very special needs. Those which Robert had satisfied like none before him - and perhaps none after.

A Dream is just a Dream

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Part One

Chapter Three: Dream a little Dream

She normally didn’t remember dreams, but being restrained and played with was not something she could easily forget. Funnily, she had never had a dreams subject repeat itself in her life, now they seemed to be a recurring theme….

‘…. this is different’, she thought to herself, standing shaking her left leg. She was looking down at her feet and could see that the ankle cuffs were back, although this time her feet were being held almost double shoulder width apart by an adjustable metal bar. Her wrists were behind her back, testing her bonds she could tell they were attached to each other, and she was naked again. She turned her head and mentally relaxed when she saw him going through all of her toys laid out on her bed, her empty black bag on the floor by his foot. She knew she was “safe”…., maybe not the right word to use - she laughed to herself.

New Way of Banking

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I was the person who approves the mortgage loans at the bank where I work. Actually, seeing as though there is only one bank in town, you may as well say I controlled the financing of most of the construction in the town. I had held this prestigious position for over 4 years and was held in high regard by all the bank employees including management. While not really one a fast track, I expected further promotions to come. My long term goal was to become the first female bank President. Then I made a career ending mistake.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

It was a chilly, dull type of day. After getting off a plane from the UK and catching a train to the central station in Amsterdam, I decided to walk to my hotel. It was another case conference on how we would ever bring the Serbian war criminals to justice. God, I wasn’t looking forward to the same old people arguing the same old things again.

My hotel was to the right of the station but as I had plenty of time I thought a little stroll in the red light district would help ease me into the different culture of this superbly free-feeling city. It was mid-morning so the masses were not about and it gave me a chance to enjoy the different scenes that were on display. I also wanted to get a John Savage novel as in the UK things like that are not commonly sold.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Chapter 3

“We can fly out in the afternoon tomorrow. I have to be at work in the evening for a quick conference, but then the weekend is ours.”

The fact that she wanted to come home with me pleased me more than I believed it would. I held out my hands and she took them in hers. Then more quickly than she would have believed I spun her and handcuffed her hands behind her back.

First Session Nightmare

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

‘Hi! I’m Jayla, a 20-something passable crossdresser looking for a fun night in bondage’. That’s pretty much how I started most of the ads I posted on several online personals sites over the last couple years. Along with a photo of me dressed and all made up of course. And like most people on those sites I never actually carried through with going to meet up with anyone, because they were either too aggressive right off the bat or just didn’t have the same interests.

Stables

Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was a good day… School was getting out, she was so tired of the strict Catholic School, it was all girls, and she had no interest in them. She had a boyfriend who went to a public school, he was a regular guy, and that’s what she loved, none of these prissy sex-deprived, God-following boys. He held a decent ‘B’ average, wasn’t expecting to go to any fancy schools, and was fairly popular and well known, not as much as the head of the football team, but for just another head in the crowd, pretty popular. She, however, was a quote-unquote prissy little school-girl, because she went to a private school. Though her boyfriend, James, didn’t mind, he found the outfit sexy as hell, and she’d wear the cliché’ bikini-style white undies to tease him when they made love. They had have sex before, to spite her parents, and it was usually wild, because he held more erotic interests then just bland banging, and she was willing to try new things, so it was a good mix. They had met up later that day, she had to do some homework, and a few chores, nothing he was interested in hanging around for, and he had to wrap up a few special things he had planned for her, that he’s been setting up for months now. He had bought a stable, in the woods, and it was a fairly decent size, though it was intended only for two or three horses, but it came fully stocked with all the supplies, he just had to sneak ways of getting her sizes, for the gear he had to buy her was all custom-fit, like any personal gear. “Hey hey babe, lookin’ great!” he smiles wide as he opens her door to his truck, a good lift kit would mean he had to help her in, and a powerful system awaited them on the inside. She smiled herself, and thanked him while taking the hand up, changing and adjusting her outfit appropriately, for she couldn’t wrinkle the classic blue-and-green plaid school uniform. He hopped up his own side, and started the strong engine up, taking off fairly quickly like the usual, and blazed past his house. She looked over to him, “James? Where we going?” He looks over slowly, and then snapped back to the road, of course he had to keep his eyes on the road, “Ah, just a little scenic drive Sallem, we haven’t done it in the forest lately, have we?” giving a playful wink to her. She shakes her head, the smile turning into a sheepish grin, and a light flush to her cheeks.“True true my dear, sounds good, did you bring protection?” perking her brow, this was important, no matter how wild the sex, a condom was the most important, because if she pregnant, she would be dead meat. He gives a few nods, and speeds down the road which soon changed to a dirt road that continued into the real meat of the forest, and he slowly pulls up to the stable. It was somewhat nice, freshly painted, and such, well stocked of course, and in the middle of no-where really. He looks over to her and nods to the stable, “Like it? I found it last week, and been studying the habits of the dude that owns it, we’ve got plenty of time.” She giggles and looks it over with great interest. They both hop out, and he let her lead, pulling out a clothe and a bottle of chloroform he had picked up while he was waiting for her to get done with her chores. She had opened the door, and that’s when he pounced. He dropped the bottle into a pile of hay, and swung up behind her, his right arm hooks the clothe over her nose and mouth, while the left captured her free arm behind her. She thrashed and flailed, but he had the upper hand, and she quickly was drained, and was soon dropping to the floor and in his arms. He tugged her fully inside, and dropped her to a big pack of hay, moving off to pick up the equipment that was hidden away in the section over, coming back and started from her feet up. Working quickly, stripping off her shoes, and the knee-high socks, grunting as he wriggled and even lubed up her newly bared legs a bit with some baby powder, to get the heavy boots on. Which would for her to walk on her toes, they had no heels, and the base were hooves, they strapped up high on her thighs, and had enough room to bend at the knee, further locking it around the upper thighs as well. He jerked down her skirt, admiring the pink satin panties with the white trim, his favourite pair, and he knew she wore it just for him, and he left them on for now, and worked up to unbutton her shirt. Removing it, tossing it to the side, and unclasped her bra to toss away as well, and admiring over his work for a brief moment, then he continued on, reaching back for the chastity belt, and giving the crotch of the undies a stiff series of rubs to really dig the scent into the material. Then, sadly, he had to remove them, and replacing it with the chastity belt of almost all metal. Rather than being a high-cut thong, it was split with chains so he could fit a tail, but it locked tightly above her hip bones, and the crotch had a fairly thick glass plug. It pushed inside, and helped move the chastity belt with the body, while keeping her aroused slightly when she moved. He patted her bolt-locked crotch and moved up further, that chastity belt would be nearly impossible to remove without the key, which was circular in its physical form, so the lock couldn’t be picked. Moving up further, leaning back, he grabbed a pole that held all the cuffs and bracers, sliding on the upper-arm braces, and buckling them tightly into place. The lining was rough to prevent slippage, each had a snap attached to it, so that could lock to the wrist cuffs D ring. He finished buckling them on tightly, and then began working on the wrist cuffs that had the same lining, and soon it was followed with gloves that would allow her to spread her fingers, but the fingers and gloves were covered to make it look like a fingerless glove, and specially made to push her fingers into a shape to the hooves that were attached as well. The extended hooks he slid up her wrists and pushed them under the wrist cuffs, and then pulled them taut so the hoof-gloves couldn’t be removed.

Hell Night!

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Hell Night was here, finally! After four weeks of pledging Alpha Beta Alpha, the coolest sorority in the world, I would be one of the sisters in just a few hours. That is, if I survived Hell Night.

I was part of one of the smallest pledge classes ever. There were only three of us remaining after more than a dozen started pledging four weeks ago. I won’t lie. Pledging has been brutal. The constant hazing, studying all the required things we had to learn like the sorority song, the Greek alphabet, the names of all the sisters, etc. All these things, on top of studying my college courses, took every minute of my day and night.

At the Charity Dinner

Sun, 09 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I am your magician for the evening,” the guy on the small stage announced. “Most of the evening I shall be doing small tricks for people at their tables, but if anyone wants to see or volunteer for any of the well known stage illusions or even request something that has not been seen, you will find small note pads on your tables; just write me a note and hand it to your waitress and I’ll see if I can oblige. I hope to do two or three items of magic on this stage for all this evening.”

Cold Day Mistake

Sun, 09 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It had dropped into the twenties here in the south and to us that’s cold so I knew I would be forced to wear my thermal under wear to work something I didn’t like to do so I thought that maybe I would make it more fun by using the temperature as an excuse to add some “layers”. The idea hit me in the shower so there was no pre-planning involved thus causing what should have been my first warning sign. After drying off and getting more aroused at the idea of being encased for the day, in public, at work and really stuck in whatever I wore drove me to start out by opening the drawer that held my chastity devices. I rarely wore one of these to work because of the type of work I do, the chance to be hurt or rendered unconscious is always a possibility making me leery of being caught chastised. But this morning I thought screw it, I had done it before so again feeling daring I opted for the small steel unit and after some grunting and lotion had it locked tightly around my cock and balls.

How Did I End Up in This Box?

Sun, 09 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

How did I end up in this box? I don’t know.

Well, that’s not entirely true; I know exactly what lead up to me being in this box, except I do not know how I got into the box.

You seem puzzled. Let me explain what I know.

It all began when I read an ad in the local paper. It read:-

Magician seeks female “audience volunteer” for magic act. Must be outgoing (probably actress, perhaps exhibitionist), able to keep a secret and available to perform on 1st September, no rehearsals required, standard rates and expenses paid. Initial contact by email, please attach picture.

What's New

Sun, 09 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa woke up with a splitting headache, she lay in her bed with her eyes closed trying to keep the light from hurting her more. As she lay there she flexed her arms and found she couldn’t raise them as far as she could last night. Stretching her neck over the steel collar she noticed a steel cuff around her arm just above her elbow. “That’s new” she thought to herself looking at her other arm and finding another steel cuff and it too was linked directly to the steel bra that covered her ample breasts. She tested her range of movement and groaned when she found it was severally limited. “Damn I did it again!” she mumbled under her breath.

Doll Suit

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She must have tried twenty different doll suits trying to find the perfect suit for her to feel like a real toy and give him total control over her anytime he wanted. Each suit had been a disappointment leaving her still able to control herself and feel everything he was doing to her. Only once did she feel out of control and could not make out exactly what he was doing and that was when she had used three of her suits the last one being a double layered inflatable suit.

Grandma's House

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter Two

I awoke to find a naked woman in my bed.

Well when I say naked I mean she was wearing a tee shirt and nothing else; and her hair was tumbling in a mass on the pillow beside me.

I rolled over and kissed her nose.

I felt sorry for her. Yesterday’s revelations must have shocked her. I meant to find out. She’d just learned that her grandparents were perverts. That’s one thing, but to find out that they ran a successful porn company was another; not to mention the thousands of photos, clamps, whips etc. that went with it.

Mr. Williams Impersonates Harry Houdini

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“I’d like to try another Houdini escape while taking a stroll in Central Park but this time restrained under normal street clothes.”

Mrs. Williams rolled her eyes and waited for the umpteenth installment of Escape 101, secretly wishing someday to abandon Harry Houdini to his own devises.

A ½ hour later his wife sat stunned as her husband returned total enclosed in a shiny black latex body suit from neck to foot with a small bon4 black transparent silicone penis cage peeking through the opening in his crotch.

The dungeon of Empress Raquel--A couples first journey

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

This story is told exactly as it happened and is true. I am a professional Dominatrix. I can be contacted by anyone at Empressraquel@aol.com My website is www.Empressraquel.com

I am Empress Raquel. I have the most well-appointed dungeon in all of South Florida. It is known as The Keep.

I am booked for weeks and even months in advance.

Whenever a new couple first contacts me for a session, one of them has usually agreed to play the role of the spokesperson. This does not necessarily mean the other is reluctant, although I am told that I can be a bit intimidating.

The Hoist

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was a fun ( and very profitable) run - who knew that you could buy great dungeon gear in an auto parts store!

F/M construct dungeon torture device,

Video of F/M and F/F

Beta Test #1 F/M standing stretch, hood, whip, balls stretched and whip

Beta Test 2 F/F standing stretch, hood, forced orgasm with whipping.

Being retired and on a limited budget I am always looking for a source on income; fortunately I have two local Dominating ladies each with their own dungeon who want new gear and pay me well to design (and test it).

Grand Junction

Tue, 13 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Grand Junction, Colorado

Margie finished strapping the kayak down to the roof rack, then clipped the bicycle into the hitch carrier rack. After making sure that all was secure she went back into the house to collect the last of the items that she would need. The last step was to empty the ice maker into the ice chest.

From her house in Grand Junction, Colorado, it was a 32 mile drive to the miniscule town of De Beque along Interstate 70, which took only 25 minutes, given the 75 MPH speed limit. From there it was a short drive down Old Highway 6 to where the highway crossed the Colorado River, where she left the bicycle locked to a tree. Another 9 miles up Old Highway six was another spot where she could access the river, via the road that led to the stone quarry, where she parked the car and unloaded the kayak. Within minutes she had transferred everything she needed into the storage compartment of the kayak and had started paddling downstream.

The Robot

Mon, 12 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home.

Booked

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

A cougar gives a mouse shelter from the storm … in her ropes. All animals are human sized. Sorry no Zootopia cleverness here.

***

He almost went off the road.

“Goddamnit!”

The wall of white obscured all but the closest few feet ahead. The winding mountain pass was a nightmare to drive in weather like this. Then Brian had hit the ice. God, his heart was still beating madly. He had to pull over, now. Slowly he crept along until he spotted a small library tucked away in a rocky alcove.

Sunday Church

Sun, 04 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

So my guy and I have this thing about (occasionally) doing things that could really get us in trouble - gives life some excitement. This is one of those stories.

My guy and I regularly chat about our sex life, and if we have any cravings, fantasies that we want to live out, things like that. It had been a few months since we did any “dangerous” bondage activities, and honestly I missed it. Don’t get me wrong, I get tied up on a very regular basis, and I absolutely love it. But there’s something about the thrill, however small it may be, of getting caught that can totally bring it up a notch.

The Pony Girls

Wed, 31 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Once the collar is fastened around their neck there is no going back. Ask any dominant or submissive and they will tell you this is true. There is just something about having a collar fastened snug about your neck that means there is no going back. And young George has just had a nice thick collar fastened about his throat and I can already sense the effect it is having on him. I can hear his breathing getting deeper and I can feel the heat of arousal radiating from his naked body.

Walking in the Woods Shackled and Naked

Tue, 30 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It was another nice afternoon and I had some time to enjoy some time in the woods. I loaded up my small backpack with my wrist and ankle shackles and headed out from my house. Living close to some amazing woods and trails affords me the opportunity to walk out my door and within a five minutes walk I am on a trail.

The first section of trail goes behind some houses so I must remain clothed as to not get caught. After about 10 more minutes of walking I turned onto a seldom used path that I use occasionally for my naked adventures. I’ve never seen anyone on this trail and it is about a mile long coming out on another heavily used trail near a farm.

A Naked and Shackled Walk in the Rain

Mon, 22 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had been planning this day for a little while and the weather was cooperating. It was just about 60 F and there was a light misty rain so there wouldn’t be too many people out on the trails where I was headed.

A little while ago I had purchased a full body leather harness. I wasn’t sure if I would like it, but after getting it adjusted and figuring out the best way to fit my balls and cock into the ring I was hooked. It felt so good and the smell of leather is so intoxicating.

Self Bondage Discovered in the Woods

Mon, 22 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had experimented with self bondage for a while. It had been restricted to solo experiences. Then I discovered a site where I could post naked pictures of myself and there was also a forum with local sections. I posted on the forum I was looking for others to join in outdoor naked photo sessions. A few answered they were interested and I emailed back and forth with one guy for a bit expressing what I was looking for.

Be Careful What You wish For Online

Tue, 09 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have been married for 15 years. My husband has a athletic body and average looks but is a high level businessman. I have a less athletic body but have always attracted men quickly with my figure. So, I discovered months ago that my husband was surfing the web on some fetish sites. One of the windows had not been closed, and I sat down to the computer and discovered his secret. It was a female domination site. I always knew that powerful men like to have a hot woman controlling them. I suspect that ALL men want a hot woman controlling them. lol

Self Bondage with my "Friend"

Sat, 06 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have never had a really great relationship. Oh sure, I’ve had boyfriends, girl friends too, but I have never felt that I really loved someone, or that I was loved for that matter. I played around on the net when I got lonely, but something was always missing. Then I discovered bondage. My life would never be the same.

Years ago, I could never understand how anybody could enjoy being tied up. It makes absolutely no sense to a logical person. So when my boyfriend at the time wanted to tie me up, I resisted. He eventually wore me down and I let him tie me to the bed. I was tied in a conventional spread eagle fashion and he played with my body and teased me relentlessly. I had my first real orgasm that night. An orgasm while being totally restrained is like no other. I was hooked.

A Dream is just a Dream

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

For Sue it hadn’t been a good day. Sleep came with some difficulty. When the dream started it seemed so real……

The knocking on the door caught her by surprise. When she opened it he was standing there with a black back pack in his hand. “It’s party time! This is the night you have been waiting all your life for”.

“What do you mean?'

‘You know those fantasies you have had all your life about being restrained and played with? They are about to come true.”

Anna and a Dangerous Man

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Don’t trust him.

Chapter 1.

“He is sweet!” Anna whispered to her best friend Helen.

Helen looked across at the retreating back of a shortish man wandering off. Helen had a slight history with the man and wouldn’t call him sweet. Dangerous maybe a fun nice guy but once he got to know you he was scary. They had only spent a couple of weeks as a couple but she had enjoyed it and would have had a longer relationship if he had wanted her to. But she didn’t dislike him that much considering he had decided to end it. So he must be something like sweet as she didn’t normally like her ex’s.

Fan Mail

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

If I’d expected anything to come from it, I’m not sure what I would have done. We’d formed a casual online friendship after I sent her a fan letter over one of her stories. There’d never been any real hard-core flirting or anything; she had a husband and daughter, and I was also married. Neither of our partners were interested in our kinks, but we both preferred stories to random cybersex. I got the email the day before I was due to leave for my trip. “Hey, you mentioned that you’re going to be in Denver this week, right? I’ve got a business trip there, too. Want to grab dinner?”

My Summer Of Dares 13: A New Kind Of Torment

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 12: Embracing my Canine Transformation)

Part 13: A New Kind Of Torment

It was a forgone conclusion that I would be riding in that cage on the back of a truck on the way back to the summer house, but something had happened inside of me, a further mindless following of orders that felt quite natural. There was a point where I could have objected obviously, but I had chosen not to for reasons that it would be hard to explain rationally. I was the center of attention though, and a part of me I think liked taking that away from my pretty friends, although I should have known that there would be an obvious price to pay at some point for upstaging them so.

Where is Mr. Williams?

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Has he left you for another woman?” her best friend asked.

“Not hardly.”

“Well, where in the hell is he? I haven’t seen hide nor hair of him in three months.”

“He’s off scratching an itch!” his wife responded.

“That must be some itch to need scratching for three months?” BFF incredulously remarked.

“It was something he has been wanting to scratch ever since we first met and now he has the chance.”

Julie Becomes a Magician's Assistant

Fri, 31 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It all began with an advert in the personals column of the local newspaper. It read, “Magician’s assistant’s wanted. No experience necessary. Must be out-going. Auditions 8pm Wednesday, warehouse 12b Lincoln Road.”

I decided to go for several reasons; some of them being; a possible job, and glamorous at that, had to be better than turning up at the unemployment office each fortnight and it might get me out of this dreary town.

Secret Prison

Thu, 30 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Hidden away in the wildness of North Wales was a large farm. The farm was made up of a two-storey brick house with large windows that looked weathered. The house was the first thing you would see coming up off the dirty road. Trees and bushes lined the road to the house and also lined the perimeter. Again this kept the buildings out of sight. About 200ft away from house were a couple of wooden barns. Both barns were completely enclosed with only one small wooden door. A high wire fence had been placed around both barns and a set of cameras watched over them. There were no animals, machinery or crops on the land. Plus the whole area was clean and tidy. It was clearly not a working farm.

Disposed Of

Sat, 18 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Preparing For Revenge

The Day After The Landfill Escape

After saving Jennifer from her burial at the landfill site, Anita drove them back to her house. Unsurprisingly Anita allowed Jennifer immediate use of the shower. After a shower and a cup of hot chocolate Jennifer went straight to the spare room and crashed out, evidently exhausted from her trashy experience.

After a long lie in, Jennifer got out of bed the next morning and headed for the kitchen. There she found a note from Anita saying to help herself to some breakfast. Jennifer cooked up sausages and bacon and wolfed down her food. After all, she hadn’t eaten anything apart from trash for 4 days. After her breakfast, Jennifer laid herself down on the sofa. She began to think about her experience as a piece of garbage, and wondered how to go about gaining revenge on Danielle. Ideas came into her head seeing Danielle in various bins and dumpsters. She imagined Danielle tied up inside a black trash bag. Then Jennifer’s mind wandered to imagining herself throwing Danielle into a trash compactor. In her mind she pressed the start button and Danielle would be squished among the garbage inside as she pleaded for help and forgiveness. Jennifer couldn’t settle on any ideas though. She also had a fear that one wrong move could turn the tables and Danielle could once again be throwing Jennifer away, this time permanently. A new image appeared in her mind, one of Danielle tossing her in the compactor and pressing the dreaded start button. She could hear Danielle’s laughter as the compactor squashed Jennifer in amongst the trash. This ended up killing off Jennifer’s train of thought. Danielle was taller and stronger than her, and she was very capable of overpowering Jennifer.

Judicial Spanking

Tue, 14 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Jailbreak

In the morning the sheriff and the town’s mayor visited me in my cell, I having been provided a course wool blanket that I had kicked off after I discovered it’s rough texture and my abused backside didn’t get along well. The ferocity of my punishment made me feel quite warm anyway, like a sunburn, and I slept on my belly to try to find the maximum comfort all things considered. The sheriff had let me shower off in the jail’s open shower stall before putting me up for the night in my cell, and it was there that I removed the sadistic but wonderful little balls that I had been given as a consolation prize by my one time professor and temporary executioner.

Sandra's Long Weekend

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: I wrote this quickly the other week for someone who helped me overcome a problem in a story I was writing. So Sandra this is for you… And I think I know who you are.. lol If anyone wants me to carry it on please let me know.

The small KLM Jet turned over the top of the city of Hull and as she looked out of the small window Sandra Smit was impressed by the size of the Humber Estuary, the sun was setting behind the Large Bridge and she thought how lovely it was. A bong on the intercom and the plane started to do the little auto corrects that the plane did as it honed in on the sensors at the end of runway made her tummy jump. It was already nervous due to the unusual situation she had placed herself in. Three quick bumps and they were down, the plane braking hard due to the shortness of the runway. This didn’t ease the slightly sick feeling in her tummy.

Bound in Latex (Seven days a slave)

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Janet sat stroking her latex covered body, she loved being tightly encased in her rubber clothes. Still admiring herself and relishing the feeling of the rubber she stretched out her pointed feet looking at the ballet boots she had learned to wear so quickly. Not that she had given herself much choice since she locked the first pair on leaving the key to the lock box in her closet at the far end of her gravel driveway knowing there was no way she could crawl there and back with her hands cuffed so closely together. Janet had spent twenty four hours learning how to walk in the towering heels before being able to retrieve the key and now wore them more than she didn’t.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part three

Part 4: An Idea And A First Shared Session

Emily is not one for brainstorms, but this one she thinks might actually work.

Ruby and Carol.

She’s not one for pushing people together, she hates the idea of match-making, but well, she has a feeling about this. It takes Emily only a couple of weeks to work out a plan. She has two committed, wonderful women here, and they are both, very clearly, single. Perhaps a little lonely, and yet they have so much to give. She has never considered herself a cupid, quite the contrary, although she is a dom and takes care of business in the stables, how people lived their lives outside were their business, and she would never interfere in their private lives. At first sight perhaps these two women don’t have that much in common, except their visits to Emily of course.

The Drive

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

As the car sputtered and died she was able to get into the driveway just out of the road. Mary had decided to go for a drive while she indulged in her favorite past time of self bondage and now she was stuck out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. Mary was wearing a boned leather half hood neck corset that had a large leather phallus filling her mouth a tight black latex hobble dress with a corset matching the hood laced tight enough to make her large breasts push against the rubber trying to hold them in and showing her aroused nipples with each gasp. The knee high ballet boots were laced tight over the latex leggings holding her twin vibrators deep inside her, the ankle and wrist cuffs were like everything else locked on and the keys were at home god knows how many miles away.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part two

Part 3: Is This Heaven?

Everything is black, but very calm, very quiet, there is no pain. He feels as if he’s floating. Who, what said that? Something wet is on his lips, he hears a voice, a familiar voice. Leave me alone, I’m comfortable like this. He feels a slap on his face, then another, really hard, and then a pump on his chest and then another, and air is pumped into him, sweet air. Stars are in front of his face, he coughs, wretches, coughs again, and rolls over on his side. Now the pain in his chest begins. He opens his eyes, where is he?

I Love Sunday Mornings

Wed, 06 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sunday Morning.

I love Sunday mornings. This one is a lovely sunny still day.

It’s the sounds of it. The warmth of it too! The sun is beaming in through the upper bedroom windows warming the house. I know its doing the same through our patio windows as I can feel the warm air rising up the staircase.

Outside I can hear my husband cutting the grass with our old petrol mower, just as he has for the last ten years of our marriage its muted roar echoing around the buildings the tone changing with his change of direction.

Permanent?

Wed, 06 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Mary and John had been together for almost a year, both had found early on that they shared a passion for bondage especially chastity and corsets. Mary had been wearing corsets since she was very young and had continued to wear them twenty four seven to this day. Chastity had been something she had found in her twenties and experimented with until she found the perfect whole body chastity suit that she wore on top of her corsets often for months at a time while the service held her keys.

Holly 2845

Fri, 01 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story sprung from a story by another author here on the Plaza. Many stories from this author can be found in the Doll Stories section and elsewhere under the name “SparkyMira”. The story “A Prank Gone Awry” was fascinating and my thoughts on how I would handle the same situation led to this story. Permisson was kindly extended to work from the same premise for which I am grateful. If you like this story you will doubtless also like the works of SparkyMira as well. I certainly do! Summary: A young college woman with a dolly fetish pretends to be a high-end sex bot at a sex-bot store for a day. If she’s caught she goes to jail and her life is ruined. Can she play the sexbot and handle all that is required of her until closing?

In For The Long Haul

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Here is the 3rd and final part of my bondage story “In For The Long Haul” This story may be reposted, provided it is unaltered and credited to me.

Chapter 8 Now - Mistress Anna and Bob

Mistress Anna gazed out at the crowd one more time before turning her attention back to Bob.

“Ready, Bob?”

“Yes, Mistress Anna,” he answered. Bob didn’t hesitate and his voice was steady and firm.

Mr. Williams' Ill-fated Stroller Ride

Wed, 30 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Slightly enlarged, it was none the less your typical black baby buggy, right down to the customary vinyl rain cover, although this cover was deeply tinted to conceal its adult occupant.

Also quite normal at first glance, but under closer scrutiny one could spot the black patent leather straps securing the occupant’s ankles to the stroller’s sides, probably ascertaining similar restraints underneath the darkened canopy.

His wife of ten years set the foot brake, straightened her black leather trench coat, and sat down on the wooden park bench hoping to get a brief respite before continuing with his daily three hour charade.

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from Part One

Part Two

Chapter 4

There the casket remained, Jenna coming around at least once a week, usually on the Tuesday night and she’d happily climb into the box, Ted locking her limbs but on at least one occasion realised his hands had brushed her breasts while lowering the girl into the collar. To prove that theory on the next visit she arrived early and stripped off her skirt and blouse. Wearing her best underwear and was in the box, kneeling and ready. Gagged and blindfolded with her ankles already done. Ted had come in and saw Miss Rennie there…

Jenna’s Final Journey

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors Quote: Another story from my screwed-up brain and like recent tales the ending may upset those of a sensitive nature despite it being a consensual one between lovers. As you will read it’s not just about Jenna but possibly how the author thinks about herself and I regret to say it may also be my last for the forum.

It’s been an emotional rollercoaster health wise for me over the last five years, I’m just sorry that I was not able to complete any other stories rather than this one. If I cannot manage then Mike may well do some of them for me. If he does, be nice to him!

The Gamble

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I was walking along the dirt track in my thin cheap flip flops, wearing a short skirt that covered my chastity belt, that locked a butt-plug into my ass and rigid dildo in my pussy. Under the thin t-shirt top I wore my metal chastity bra completely covering my pert breasts. The only thing that was seen and that was a bit out of the ordinary was my stainless steel collar that fit tightly around my neck and that had a d-ring at its front. The keys to my chastity devices were at home in an envelope on my dinner table with a letter explaining were I had gone, including the GPS coordinates, and what I would do when I got there.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Chapter 2

Amy woke slowly the next morning, gradually remembering the previous night. She smiled and rubbed herself against the mattress. It felt different and she reached downed between her legs to find out why. The feel of the warm metal where her clit should have been jolted her awake and she kicked off her sheets and sat up. The crazy thoughts that had aroused her as she woke must have been real, the chastity belt was certainly real and so was the lock to which she didn’t have the key. She adjusted it slightly around her waist, wow it was tight. She followed the chains that ran down her backside, over the pink silk underwear that she was now well and truly locked into. The chains connected to a steel plate that went between her legs, covering up everything that made her a woman, and led back up to the belt and to an empty keyhole at the front. She pulled the covers back over her body, naked other than for the chastity belt, and giggled as she buried her head into the big white pillows. She was wearing a chastity belt, oh my God, how cool, how exciting. Last night she’d also worn handcuffs, she’d been a prisoner! The thought excited her. Hey, she’d even had her head between a woman’s thighs and kissed a woman’s panties! Amy folded the pillow so that her head was wrapped inside and pretended that she was once again between Sarah’s legs. They had felt so good, so tight and restraining and yet so warm and sexy. Sarah had held her there for ages and even when she had released her grip it had only been to push Amy’s face deeper into her and then her thighs had closed again a moment later. Sarah’s smell still lingered on Amy’s face and hands. ‘Ha’, she thought as she felt the chastity belt, how ironic. She may have had her clit locked away, yet she couldn’t remember the last time she’d been this aroused. Amy’s smug feeling soon faded though, as she tried to stimulate herself further only to find that to be impossible. Shit, she was halfway there and was now desperate to reach orgasm, but the steel plate kept her vibrator and even her fingers at bay. Now she wanted the key. Amy sat on the edge of her bed and pulled her key ring from her bag, surely one of her keys must be close enough to open this damn lock. When that failed, she tried to wriggle out of the belt, but while her waist was small, the steel waist band was smaller. The steel device that she was locked inside was now taking on a whole different persona. Resigned to the fact that she and the belt were inseparable, Amy used her fingers as best she could before removing her panties with a pair of scissors and consoling herself with a hot shower. A few floors above in the same building, Sarah was also waking up and also remembering the night before. She put her hands between her own thighs and squeezed them together. Just like a pair of handcuffs she smiled as she pretended to struggle to free her hands. But this was just hands, having someone’s head in there had been much more thrilling, especially when it had been a cute woman who had kissed her clit. She then saw the teddy bear that an old boyfriend had bought her sitting on a shelf in the open wardrobe. Teddy wasn’t quite the same as the cute brunette from downstairs, but in Amy’s absence, he would have to do. Anyway it certainly wasn’t his first time at this. A few minutes later and Sarah was again under the blankets, but this time with the soft toy squeezed between her thighs. With help from Sarah’s hand, the soft toy was even good enough to rub his nose against her clit. ‘You have been sentenced to life imprisonment between my thighs’ she purred to herself, her emotions overriding any self conscious concern she might have about talking to a teddy bear. Once teddy had served his sentence, Sarah left it crushed and slightly damp beneath the sheets. As a parting gift, Sarah had even had the audacity to wrap the bear’s head up inside her now very used black panties. That was partly for the bear’s benefit, but it also made her feel better about the bastard of a guy that had given it to her. Sarah showered and dressed in black lace up boots, ripped blue jeans and a black and grey woollen jumper. She wore her brown hair down, beneath a grey brimmed hat that she knew suited her attractive face. She wasn’t sure why Amy liked to be dominated by her, but she was as sure as hell going to encourage it. It was almost 9am when Sarah walked down to reception. Amy was already there dressed as discretely as she could in thick white jumper and baggy yoga pants, her hair again in a pony tail and with perfect make up that was at odds with the casual look. They smiled at each other sheepishly. “Coffee?” Sarah suggested. “Sure! Assume this is OK?” Amy asked as she checked her outfit, making sure that nothing showed through. “You look good, no one will ever know our secret.” Sarah replied. “Do you have the key?” Amy asked, her hands going automatically to her waist and feeling the keyhole through her clothing. Sarah nodded, her hand touching the back pocket of her jeans that was discretely hidden from view under her jumper. Even in baggy clothes, Amy was an unusually attractive woman, although today her professional confidence had been replaced with a sort of jumpy excitement and a new habit of constantly touching between her legs. Plus a new found obsession with her dancer friend. “You know you’re a thief?” Sarah smiled as they walked out of the building and towards the cafe. “What do you mean ’thief’?” Amy asked. “Well I believe that chastity belt that you have hidden under your pants is actually mine.” Amy laughed. “Yes, but thanks to you, it and me are currently inseparable. I couldn’t really have left it behind.” “Well maybe you should have stayed at my flat last night.” Sarah spoke slowly and deliberately as they both imagined what that might mean. The friends sat next to each other, on the same side of a large table at the back of the cafe and talked. Amy kept looking down at Sarah’s lap and her well fitting ripped jeans. “What?” Sarah asked. “Just thinking about last night.” Amy replied as she reached down and adjusted her belt. “It’s just as well you’re all locked up you horny girl.” Sarah smiled. “Any chance of having the key? I only need it for a second.” Sarah crossed her legs and lowered the rim of her hat. She wasn’t even going to respond to the question. In her fantasy Amy would be wearing more restraints, not less. And in Sarah’s mind this fantasy was very real and very tempting. When they returned, Sarah suggested that they take a swim in the pool that was also in the basement of their building. Sarah took the lift up to her flat and slipped into a purple one piece swimsuit. She had just put denim shorts and a white t-shirt over the top when Amy arrived, still fully dressed and holding a pair of yellow bikini bottoms. “Chastity belts and bikinis don’t go.” she said, hands on hips as she dropped her bikini bottoms on the floor. “No I guess not.” Sarah said as she walked into her bedroom and pulled a key plus a pair of handcuffs from the pocket of her ripped jeans that were strewn across the bed. “You had the cuffs with you this morning?” Amy asked. “Aha, you never know when your wrists might need a little extra jewellery.” Sarah smiled. “Like now for example.” A tingle of excitement went down Sarah’s back as Amy followed her command and took off her jumper and pants and put her hands behind your back. Sarah loved this, a cute slave that would obey her completely. She cuffed her before starting to explore Amy’s body, naked other than for a skimpy bikini top that hugged her modest breasts and of course the locked chastity belt. Sarah had always been turned on by the idea of dominating someone, she knew that, but feeling this woman’s body up close and personal seemed to hold an increasing fascination. She ran a finger up Amy’s back and watched the goose bumps appeared. A second finger ran around her waist made Amy cry out in pleasure. Sarah slowly tucked the key to the cuffs into Amy’s bikini top, keeping her fingers inside longer than was necessary. She was even tempted to kiss her breast, but was unsure how Amy would react and was also unsure what that would mean for her own sexual direction. “You can have the cuff key.” Sarah offered as her hands continued to caress Amy’s naked, chain up body, she just didn’t want to stop. With her hands locked behind her back, Amy shook her breasts in an attempt to free the key, but the key remained squeezed in place. “Thanks Sarah, but that doesn’t help.” “Maybe you shouldn’t have worn such a tight bikini.” Sarah replied. “Not that I’m complaining.” Sarah worked her way down her slave’s body. “Cute ass, particularly when it’s all locked up inside a chastity belt.” Sarah started to reflect on her own words. Shit, she was starting to sound like a lesbian again, surely this was only a bondage thing. Very gently, she unlocked and removed the steel belt, using her hands to gently caress Amy’s waist which was slightly red from rubbing against the belt. Sarah knelt down and picked up Amy’s bikini bottoms and tenderly eased them up her long legs. This time Sarah couldn’t stop herself and after a couple of seconds admiring Amy’s tight little butt squeezed into the yellow bikini bottoms, she kissed her left butt cheek. The sensation made Amy cry out in delight. Sarah then kissed her right cheek before finally burying her face right into the yellow fabric. Amy cried out again, Sarah moaned quietly to herself. Worried about where all this was taking her, Sarah stood up and draped a cotton robe over Amy’s shoulders and led her down to the pool, which as usual was empty. Sarah rescued the key from inside Amy’s bikini top and unlocked the cuffs. Having regained her freedom for the first time in over twelve hours, Amy ran laughing over to the pool and jumped in. “Hey!” Sarah laughed as she dived in and within a few stokes caught up with her escapee. She put her arms around Amy and held on as Amy laughed and fought to get free. Exhausted and still not free, Amy turned around and they stood face to face in chest deep water in the middle of the pool. They were close to kissing, the thrill of their bondage games continuing to bring out their bi-sexual side. They looked at each other for another minute, but didn’t kiss, both too apprehensive about what that would mean. “Do you trust me to hold you under just for a moment?” Sarah asked, breaking the tangible silence. Amy lowered her head until her mouth was submerged and blew bubbles as she looked up at Sarah. Sarah grinned and pushed Amy’s head under water and took a step forward and opened her legs such that when Amy started to come back up, her neck fitted neatly between Sarah’s legs. Once there, Sarah closed her thighs, locking Amy’s head in place under water. Sarah looked down at the distorted image of the slim brunette. The fact that Amy had entrusted her with her life gave Sarah a thrill. It would have been all too easy to hold her underneath for the few minutes it would take to die. Not that she ever would and indeed Sarah only waited a few more moments before she let her go and Amy’s cute face came panting back to the surface. “A little bit longer this time?” Amy asked. The girls stayed in the pool for another half an hour. As Amy finally climbed the ladder to get out, she saw two bare feet standing above her. As she climbed she worked her way up the legs, to the tight purple swimsuit and finally to the long dark hair that had been towelled dry and now lay untidyly around Sarah’s stunning face. “Turn around.” Sarah order as soon as Amy’s bare feet with painted red nails reached the top. Amy obliged and felt her hands being lightly pulled behind her back and then tightly handcuffed. “You’re taking no chances.” Amy smiled as she turned back around to face her captor. “This is nothing, I’m thinking of shackling your ankles as well… with a very short chain.” Sarah purred as she brushed Amy’s hair back over her shoulders and out of her eyes. The words had the planned effect on Amy, who shivered slightly with excitement and then bit softly on to her lower lip as she wriggled against the cuffs. “Let’s go to the sauna next, I’ve notice it has a very useful feature.” Sarah explained as she led the way. The sauna was only small, with a single bench that ran the full length of the small room, constructed of thick pine slats on both the front and top. Sarah the lifted the slats that formed the top of the bench, which opened on hinges to reveal a small space beneath, effectively the inside of the bench. “Now I understand.” Amy smiled, “And I guess I go inside.” “I guess you do.” “And it locks with….?” Sarah turned around and tapped her own butt. Amy looked carefully at the way the purple swimsuit stretched over and around what was a very trim backside, but with particularly well developed glutes. ‘Yes, I guess that should do it’, Amy thought. Sarah unlocked the cuffs and Amy happily stepped inside the bench and lay down on more pine slats that formed the base of the bench. Once Amy was comfortable, Sarah lowered the top of the bench back down so that Amy’s small space was completely enclosed. Sarah then sat on the bench trapping Amy inside, the wooden structure creaking slightly under her weight. “It’s perfect, I can relax safe in the knowledge that you are going nowhere.” Sarah slid along to one end until she was sitting directly above Amy’s head as Amy tried to push up on the inside of the lid. After a minute of pushing and groans of effort from beneath her, Sarah closed her legs so that she could no longer see Amy. Sarah then lent back and closed her eyes with a smile on her face as the futile escape efforts continued to bang and puff underneath. “What are you doing down there?” Sarah asked eyes still closed. “Escaping.” Amy replied, hoping to get a reaction from the beautiful woman sitting on top of her. “No you’re not.” Sarah purred as she started her meditation exercises. Amy was a little disappointed and tried to push her fingers up between the small gaps in the wooden slats. She could just about reach through and touch the fabric of Sarah swimsuit but still there was no reaction. A drop of perspiration dropped from Sarah’s thighs and down on to Amy’s cheek. It felt nice and Amy moved her head slightly and waited. The next drop that fell landed in Amy’s open mouth. She closed both her mouth and her eyes and tried to taste the woman above. The next drop of moisture followed, it glistened on Sarah’s thigh, rolled down passed her crotch and again into Amy’s mouth. She may have been trapped in a box, but for once she did have access to her clit and vagina. As she slowly stroked herself, she realised that she wasn’t dreaming of her guy, or indeed any guy, but of Sarah. Amy had been as quiet as possible, although with Sarah meditating or maybe even asleep above her, it hardly mattered. But Amy was now starting to get frustrated. She could see Sarah’s body through the slats but was unable to touch it or do anything else to it. Although the thought would have been crazy a couple of days ago, Amy was now totally into Sarah and her body. Not girl’s bodies generally she kept telling herself, just Sarah’s. This was just a one off experiment with girls, everyone should try everything once, shouldn’t they? It was over an hour later when Sarah freed her, although the word ‘free’ should be interpreted loosely as after opening the box, Sarah had immediately handcuffed her and led her back into the woman’s changing room and after the briefest of showers had put her back inside a locker. Sarah closed the locker door and stood with her butt resting against it, holding it closed. She could feel Amy pushing trying to get out, but the force exerted by Sarah’s body was enough to hold Amy inside. Although after finally deciding that she wanted to shower, Sarah simply turned the locker key and left. Inside, Amy just as frustrated and just as desperate to explore further her brief lesbian ’thing’. As she showered Sarah was having similar thoughts. This thing with Amy was turning her on so badly, she could barely stop touching herself. Even then, she was massaging herself with the locker key. ‘Fuck it’ she thought, why shouldn’t she have a bottle of wine and spend the rest of the day with Amy. She doubted that Amy would object. “Let’s go back to my place.” Sarah said as she unlocked the locker and the coin clattered into the tray. Sarah helped Amy out and slowly relocked the empty locker and tucked the key inside her swimsuit. This was mainly for Amy’s benefit, but Sarah also enjoyed hearing the lock mechanism slide shut just one more time. “Can you keep me locked up until morning?” Amy asked hesitantly as she bit on her lip. “Even if I ask to be let go?” “Sure.” Sarah smiled. “But shouldn’t we have a safe word?” “Can’t I completely waive my rights to freedom now?” “And I can do anything to you?” Sarah checked. Both women were now struggling to control their emotions and with Sarah’s face only inches away, they again had to defy the urge to kiss. Sarah managed to distract herself by putting on her denim shorts and t-shirt over her still damp swimsuit and wrapping the white robe around Amy. Then checking that the corridor was clear, Sarah led the handcuffed bikini girl back to her flat. By the time they were inside and Sarah had locked the door behind them, the moisture from Sarah’s swimsuit was seeping through the butt of her denim shorts. As she felt her butt to check how wet she was, Amy turned around and was rattling her cuffs in the hope that they would be unlocked. “No, no sweetie, not until you are safety back in chastity.” Sarah was adamant and Amy was in no position to argue. Sarah knelt down and again couldn’t resist kissing Amy’s yellow bikini clad butt. “It’s not fair, I haven’t got to kiss your butt.” Amy complained as she turned around. “Hey, disobedience from my slave?” Sarah joked as she stood up straight to make the most of her couple of inches of height advantage and looked into Amy’s big brown eyes. “Just saying…” “Trust me sweetie, you will be well acquainted with my ‘butt’ before morning. But now I’m going to seal you up.” Amy’s heart beat was back up to crazy levels as Sarah encircled her waist once more with the steel chastity belt. As Sarah pulled it up between her legs she let out an audible moan. And as the lock clicked shut she breathed ‘oh my God’. “Any dissent from you now?” Sarah asked as she waved the keys in front of the cuffed and chastised woman. “No mistress.” “Mistress, I like it.” Sarah replied, the rush of having free rein over this cute woman for the whole night already making her giddy even before she considered all the things she could do to her prey. Sarah opened her cupboard and brought out a small bike lock, a cable lock covered in red plastic. Not particularly high security, but adequate for her purposes. She looped the lock round Amy’s neck where it hung harmlessly, but Amy knew that she was only a click away from losing what little freedom she still had. “Where oh where to lock you?” Sarah smiled, holding the lock in one hand. After a moment’s thought, Sarah sat down on the edge of her bed with her legs apart and ordered Amy to kneel on the floor in front of her. Amy complied and inched forward until her head was between Sarah’s thighs. Sarah then looped the open end of the bike lock around the crotch of her short denim shorts before locking it shut. “Chained to the crotch of my shorts, that should keep you out of mischief.” Sarah said. Amy tried to pull away but was it was clear that there was no way to separate her neck from Sarah’s denim shorts. Amy’s attempts to reach up and unbutton Sarah’s shorts with her mouth only resulted in her getting a gentle slap on her cheek

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Amy had the perfect figure for a model, her slim shoulders curved into a tiny waist and then out over the cutest of hips and down into long slim legs. Yet she looked on jealously at the only other person in the gym. Sarah was sitting on the leg press where her strong athletic legs were moving almost half the stack of weights. Like Amy, the woman was in her early thirties and like Amy the woman had long brown hair in a ponytail. Amy observed the woman discretely, her white trainers with hidden socks leading up to muscular legs and on to an athlete’s butt. Her thighs in particular were from a Greek goddess, tanned and chiselled and flexing effortlessly with the weight. Amy was lost in thought as her eyes worked their way up the woman’s body. Short pink gym short and a fitted white gym top, with every muscle on the way toned to perfection. The woman finished her set, towelled down the machine and walked out of the gym. The gym was in the basement of their apartment block. It was only small, but was free to use and usually empty. Those who did use it were often corporate types, like Amy, who just dabbled with a few machines. Sarah was different, she was a dancer, she had the body Amy had always wanted, the natural team captain, the mesomorph, the sexy strong female form. Sexy? Surely Amy didn’t really think that, she was straight. Maybe she could just appreciate the athletic female form. She stood there trying to reassure herself that she didn’t fancy girls. But with Sarah gone, Amy was alone in the gym. She walked slowly over to the leg press and touched the padded seat that Sarah had used. It was still warm, not surprising given those thighs Amy thought. With no one in sight, she knelt down and touched her cheek against the warm black padded seat. This was crazy, she didn’t go with girls, but still it felt nice. She closed her eyes and breathed in for just a moment. When Sarah returned a few minutes later Amy was lying on her back with her arms stretched up and over her head. She sneaked another glimpse of the Greek goddess and then, with the picture of the woman in her mind, closed her eyes and stretched. “What?” Amy cried as she opened her eyes in an attempt to keep up with reality. Sarah was kneeling down so that she was sitting on top of Amy’s outstretched arms, with her thighs running down either side of Amy’s bewildered face. The top of Amy’s head was pushed up against the crotch of Sarah’s gym shorts. Amy’s legs thrashed around with little effect, as her arms were completely immobilise under Sarah butt. “What did it smell like?” Sarah asked. “What?” Amy cried. “The leg press seat?” Shit! The woman must have seen her, Amy was completely embarrassed. Too embarrassed to look straight up into the woman’s eyes, Amy had to look sideways at the woman’s thighs which towered up above her head. They looked enormous and incredibly strong. Amy’s slim body struggled pathetically beneath her. Sarah stated to bring her thighs together, moving closer to Amy’s head. The smaller woman started to panic as the thighs closed in on her. Amy’s heart was close to exploding as she turned her head so that her lips were touching Sarah’s inner thigh. She was about to kiss it, but stopped at the last moment. What was happening? Surely she wasn’t interested in women? At that moment someone walked down the corridor and past the open gym door. Sarah jumped up, releasing Amy who took the opportunity to jump up and run for the open door. She ran back to her apartment in a state of aroused terror and collapsed on the bed. Amy couldn’t sleep that night as fantasies ran wild through her mind. She had received a call from her new boyfriend, but had not even bothered to reply, she just wasn’t interested. She couldn’t decide whether it had been the sexy woman or the fact that she had been restrained that had turned her on so wildly. She hadn’t thought of herself as either bi or into bondage, obviously she was into at least one of them. ‘I was completely helpless’ she kept saying to herself, the words rebuilding her excitement. She put her head between her own thighs and squeezed. It wasn’t the same, but it did help her relive some of the earlier excitement. With her head still in place, she tightened a belt around her thighs and closed her eyes. At the same time the next day, Amy returned to the gym, lay down on the mat and waited until for the woman to return. This time Sarah was wearing small orange gym shorts and fitted white gym top. “Stretching again?” Sarah asked, as she walked over to Amy. “Hi again.” Amy stuttered. Sarah looked down at the slim brunette who was wearing the sexiest of gym kit and who was lying in exactly the same place as the previous day. Yesterday Sarah had been genuinely annoyed when she saw the woman put her face where her own butt had been just seconds earlier. She’d decided to sit on her, pin her to the floor to humiliate her, to confront the kinky woman with no chance of her escaping. She’d sat on boyfriends before and even they had been hard pressed to escape her. But strangely that simple act had turned her on. Unlike most women, Sarah liked her own body and it felt sexy to use it against another woman. The fact that the other woman had felt the same had only doubled the effect. “You liked what I did to you yesterday, didn’t you?” “Why do you say that?” Amy replied as she blushed. “Because if you hadn’t you wouldn’t be lying on the floor where I could so easily sit on you again.” Amy’s facial expressions and deep breathing were giving away her feelings. “I just want to stretch.” Amy replied nervously. “Fine, I just want to work out on this bench.” Amy didn’t answer, but swallowed with nervous excitement twitching through her face as Sarah pulled the gym bench across the floor and positioned it so that the legs were either side of Amy neck, with the support bar connecting the two legs resting above her throat. With Amy head directly underneath the end of the bench, Sarah sat down on top. “Now you can stretch and I can work out.” Sarah said as she sat there and looked down at her prey. Amy tried to wriggle free and then when she couldn’t, used all of her limited strength to push up against the weight of Sarah and the bench. She then smiled when she realised she was trapped. Sarah watched the scene in the reflection from the large mirror, admiring both her own body and the attractive woman struggling beneath. “You’re kind of kinky.” Sarah concluded as she sat completely motionless on the bench. “And you aren’t?” Amy replied, a slight smile on her face. “I didn’t say that.” Sarah purred. They talked for a few minutes sharing names and other pleasantries. As they spoke Sarah opened her legs wider as she watched Amy’s body move beneath her. Amy had the slim lithe body that Sarah had wanted as a teenager, although the limited strength of such a physique was now evident, Amy had no hope of getting out from underneath the bench. Sarah didn’t like being out of control, although judging by the slow rhythmic movements beneath her, it wasn’t a trait shared by Amy. With Amy’s head out of sight, Sarah placed her hands on the front of her own shorts and gently massaged. Fuck, this was the sexiest she’d felt for a long time. “Come with me.” Sarah said, finally standing up and lifting the bench. She helped Amy to her feet and positioned her hands behind her back and used one hand to grips both of Amy’s thumbs, creating an effective handcuff. She then grabbed her bag and led Amy out of the gym and into the women’s showers where there was a small bank of lockers. While still restraining Amy’s hands, Sarah dug her spare hand into her bag looking for money for the coin operated locker. “Oh, I need two hands for this,” Sarah complained as she pushed Amy down on to her knees, “so you can go in here.” she continued as she pushed Amy’s head between her legs. Sarah closed her thighs and then released Amy’s thumbs. Amy immediately reached for the thighs that wrapped around her head and tried to pull them apart. When that failed, she simply caressed them and then reached up to the orange shorts just above her and felt the shape of the woman’s butt “Think you can escape?” Sarah purred as the situation only added to her arousal. “Do you think I want to? “I don’t think you do.” Sarah replied, her pleasure building by the moment. Sarah had now found a coin for the locker and not being able to wait a moment longer, opened her legs and pushed Amy backwards into the waiting steel box. “Just for a moment, I promise.” Amy was smiling with excitement as Sarah closed the locker and turned the key. Inside all went dark and silent, other than the sound of the coin dropping into the locking mechanism. Amy listened to the clicks as the key was removed. Sarah dropped the key into her pocket and then ran to the shower. She turned on the water and stripped off her gym kit. She stepped into the hot water and touched herself, finishing off what Amy had so effectively started, the sound of the water hopefully covering any inadvertent moans. With wet hair and only a towel wrapped around her, Sarah fished through her discarded gym kit for the key, although having found it she put it down on the bench and started to dry her hair. Why should she rush, there was no way Amy was getting out. “Was that fun?” Sarah asked when she eventually opened the locker. “I guess.” Amy was embarrassed to admit what a rush it had been to be locked up. “Really fun?” Sarah asked looking down at Amy’s crotch. “Maybe if you gave me more time.” she smiled coyly. Sarah smiled suggestively as she picked up the coin that had dropped out of the lock and into the tray below. “Another ride?” she asked as she slotted the coin back into the lock. Amy nodded. “Enjoy then.” Sarah purred as she slowly closed the door, turned the key and continued to dry her naked body.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

Chapter 4

Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Dangerous Game

He checked into reception and then moved up to his room, located next to the stairwell. It was the same room as before, and before that. He had been there four times now, and was familiar with the layout and how it fitted his needs.

He realised his heart was beating fast, it was always the same, a beguiling mix of excitement and nerves. He really wouldn’t have it any other way, it was wonderfully exciting and rewarding and yet it held serious risks, but then that was part of the whole scenario, risk and reward.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part one

Part 2: Assisting Police With Their Enquiries

There is a hubbub in the station as she arrives, she is certainly stunning and caught the eye of all the cops. She gives her statement to Benson and Ruby, the information being essentially the same she gave them earlier in her “office”.

She remains cool and in control, which seems to tick off Ruby, who had hoped in the police environment she might make some mistake, but nothing. In fact, Ruby is slowly warming to her, just slightly. She is clever, composed and tough, just what Ruby would like others to believe she is. And Miss Gunn is definitely the boss in a mainly man’s world. Ruby really doesn’t think she has killed Kemp, she is far too smart, and if she wanted him dead, she’d have found a much better way. But they have very else to go on for the moment, so she tries to keep an open mind and maybe have another look at the business partners, or even Kemp’s wife, maybe there is something there?

Dawns soft light wakes me up

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Dawns soft light wakes me up. My head is banging and I feel very sick as I gently move and lift my head up off the pillow and groan softly. Even this hurts. I’m shocked by a muffled groan that echo’s mine. I move my head and look over my shoulder and nearly have a heart attack. A woman’s eyes look back at me, startlingly bright blue, they are very wide eyes and very pleading. They were the only thing on her face that I could see. The lower part of her face was covered by shiny duct tape from just below her nose across her face and under her chin. Lots of layers of it stopped her from making much more noise than a grunt. A leather collar with rings on it at all four points of the compass encircles her neck.

My New Life

Mon, 21 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My New Life, a story by © D. Ramone 2018

My New Life is an erotic novel by D. Ramone featuring themes of chastity and cross-dressing and descriptions of sexually explicit acts which those of a sensitive nature may find not to their tastes. It is not suitable for such readers nor for anyone considered a minor by the authorities in their country of residence. My New Life is entirely a work from Dee Ramone and any similarities to places or people, either living or dead, is entirely coincidental. The names of all individuals in this story have been changed to protect their identities.

Part 1: My New Life, and how I came to accept it.

Deep Cover Engagement

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate.

But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: Delta November Foxtrot

I was awoken to sound of the loud cheering outside my window. I blinked as bright morning sunlight streamed through the blinds, causing me to squint and bury my head beneath the blankets. My copy of ‘A Comprehensive Guide to Slave Ownership’ rested propped-open on the nightstand and a half-eaten box of Hawaiian pizza sat on top of the covers next to me. It had been a long night of studying and pizza happened to be the brain-food that I required to stay focused. Hey- while my metabolism still worked, I might as well take advantage of eating what I liked.

Emma's Entombment 6

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 5

Part 6

Emma Cline somehow managed not to scream on finding out her man had escaped. Getting Fatima to swap places before they were buried alive. “But I don’t understand. Surely you know what’s happening to us. We’re NEVER going to be freed!” she wept, her brain too scrambled to take it in. Fatima waited patiently until Emma stopped sobbing. Not yet able to tell her companion that she was ‘only’ restrained at feet, waist and neck. Her wrists were still free though she’d been instructed how to secure those if the air got stuffy. It’d taken Rashid only a few minutes to convince his wife to take part and why. Fatima was a broad- minded character and as she knew they’d be released sometime tomorrow went along with it. So now all she had to do was break the news to a very distressed Mrs Cline. Emma squealed when the hands reached across. “Are you not restrained then?” she gasped. Telling the woman how she was secured. Fatima agreed, Em sensing her smiling and she was puzzled. Finally it emerged that Mrs Feroz was rather turned on by this idea. “I might be older than you my dear but I still have feelings in ‘that’ department, OK?” Now Emma did start to smile but it still didn’t alter the fact they were here for good… weren’t they. Tentatively she asked… “No dear. We’re not. All we had to do was for Judge Kasim to witness you being buried. I offered to take Mr Tony’s place, because Rashid said he was worth more alive…” Emma gasping at that but Fatima ploughed on. “Well he’s right. Not that Rashie doesn’t love me, we’ve been together almost as long as you’ve been alive, you’re what, late twenties?” Emma blushing at that as she was actually thirty, next month, if she made it out of here. Fatima now revealed the true nature of the plan… if they survived. “Which I’m sure we will. You made it ten hours in a single casket; there are two of us in a double. There is something happening at this place that kept you alive when you should have perished. Rashid and Tony want to find out what that is, understand?” “OK, I guess we will. The air seems fine so far. But do you have the veils and all that?” she asked. Fatima replying yes. “I’m even wearing one of the robes. They are nice. Rashie likes it when we’re…” she paused and Emma sensed her fellow captive blushing now! Hands coming over and stroking Emma’s torso, then the girl squealed as she felt the collar suddenly undo, dropping her head. “Oh wow. Can you free my arms, but I thought these didn’t have release levers anyway, and were permanent. “Not a chance. The Judge wasn’t briefed on this; Rashie had these loops made at the museum. There are tiny buttons underneath the loops at the back. I’m sorry we couldn’t tell you before. Kasim had to see you really distressed, he saw you at the pillar too. Assuming it was to be for all time. Tony said you’d not be able to hide your feelings if you’d known.” Emma relaxed for the first time admitting it was true. Still put out that nobody had confided in her about the plan. Fatima sensed this and gently rubbed her torso again, even lifting Emma’s veils, as the wetness was really irritating. “Don’t suppose you’ll do my arms… please?” but she refused. “Besides you seemed to enjoy being restrained, I’m not so sure but I think it’s better if you stay like that.” Mrs Cline sighed in surrender. Asking Fatima to scratch her nose as it was itching. She complied and that was SO much better. They chatted on and seemingly hours later finally stopped. Emma starting to get tired… sleepy even and she suddenly realised it was a little warmer now. The air… “Fatima. Can you secure me again,” she asked, startling Mrs Feroz as she was already asleep. The woman was talked through how to do the now dry veils and the collar was clicked closed. Then she did her own, trembling slightly as she reached down afterwards, placed wrists into the loops and flicked. ‘Click…click…’ Then they both jumped minutes later when all the restraints tightened again. “Oh my God…” Emma murmured, hearing Fatima gasp. That shouldn’t have been possible with these according to Rashid but now… Silence was total now; both women trying to ‘hold’ their breath but gradually Emma realised it was getting cooler and fresher again. Fatima sighed when she heard that. “See love, my Rashie was right. There is definitely something else here that’s helping, yet always waiting to punish if we step too far. This will be your task in the years to come.” The couple waited now. In and out of sleep and it was Fatima who heard the banging from above. A nervous Rashid Feroz hammered into the welds covering the casket lid. Tony hardly daring to believe the couple below them was alive after twenty-four hours. Judge Kasim had signed all the paperwork thus absolving the pair if Emma and Fatima didn’t make it. Now they were about to find out. Taking an age to lift the sarcophagus out once the cover had been removed. Seeing no gap at all where the joins should have been. Tony grabbed a hammer and was about to start smashing the thing apart when Feroz stopped him. “Other side Tony, the hinges have changed sides…see?” He stared and gradually the joins could be seen after all. A sigh of relief and he jammed the crowbar into the tiny gap where the discs had been. Turning each slot and hearing the thunk as the casket unlocked. The fourth was done and they prayed before tugging the halves apart… “Took your time didn’t you love…” was all Tony heard before grabbing Rashid for a hug. The couple seemingly alive as Fatima’s quiet crying joining her companion in tears of relief. The men released their partners, really having to squeeze the buttons hard to get the bands to unlock. Both women could barely walk as they stepped out. Emma kicking her shoes off straight away, even before lifting her veils away. They turned to their men and everyone embraced. A big huddle of humanity and nobody said a word for ages. “So that’s it then. We’re really free now of this?” Emma said once they were back in one of the other buildings. Still in her robe, Fatima the same and Tony saw his wife gently stroking her body and it made him grin. The suit made for his own intended burial was upstairs in what would now be their permanent quarters as Rashid had explained what they’d be doing, assuming Emma survived. “Yes. Judge Kasim has agreed that sentence was carried out in accordance with the law and he didn’t want to know any more about it’s aftermath… though he’s quietly convinced you’d make it. The police have been told the same so your case is closed. Now you really are free folks. But…” and Emma’s eyes rolled. There’s always a but. However in this case it was a good one and Tony took over. Telling his beloved that their job from now on was to completely explore Neen from start to finish. There was no time limit. This was their new home now. Rashid would supply food and stuff from Cairo once a week. Power wasn’t a problem as he showed Mrs Cline the solar systems that had been installed long ago. “Very well. We accept. But I’m hungry, any chance of dinner now?” she asked and they all laughed. So they started all over again. This time mapping each room on a chart and accurately measuring each. Amazed at how big the site really was as every disc turned led into another room. All on the same level, some with hieroglyphics but most without. They found a few artifacts and Rashid was delighted at their progress on his visits. Emma soon over her traumatic time and she forgave Tony for what he’d done. “You’d have used the air quicker than Fatima did eh?” poking him in the ribs and earning herself a cuddle. Never asking again to be placed in a casket. She also began to change as they’d progressed deeper into the dig. Firstly using that lightest of the collars found in the storeroom. By the end of the first month however Emma was wearing ‘a full set’ wrist and ankle cuffs, a belt and that last band around her neck. These had no loops so were assumed to be jewellery and Tony didn’t mind. Seeing and hearing her click each one every morning before they went to work. Only taking them off on exiting the dig. They only worked daytime hours too, even though once underground it was by torches and the solar power lights. Evenings were spent normally in their quarters, playing cards, Tony teaching Em about chess too. Progress was steady and there was a landmark event three months in when they found a room with several holes to one side. Going DOWN at a 25degree angle with a curve about fifty feet along stopping them seeing where it ended up. Only about the size of a casket but it was where that made them get excited. “Perhaps this place has a lower level honey,” Emma said looking down there. The only problem was that in each hole, about ten feet from the start was what looked like a nipple hanging from the roof and blocking partway. “Trust you to think of that…” she said acidly but smiling all the same as hers received some loving attention. What was down there? A stone was thrown down the first and they listened as it clattered round the bend, faintly banging on the surface before a hollow ‘boom’ came echoing up. Another bigger one followed with the same noise and now the couple was really excited. “There’s got to be a chamber down there love. It doesn’t just stop as if it hit a wall.” Tony fetched a rope and Emma begged to be allowed to go first. “Your fat ass wouldn’t get past the ‘nipple’ as you so lovingly call it!” she remarked and he reluctantly agreed. Making sure Emma did the knots firmly. In fact it was more like a harness under her arms. If she got stuck all Tony had to do was drag her up. Soon she was ready and nervously Emma clambered into the hole. Easing herself down and beginning to wriggle. Having to stop and shine the torch down as she approached the obstruction. It really was a squeeze to get past it. Emma examining it closely but a tap on the side and it wobbled alarmingly. “It’s not stone. More like a rubber…” and she tried not to laugh, as did he. Safely passed it and down Emma slid. Stopping every few feet as the abrasions on her skin made it itch. Back to work and Tony watched in amazement as she finally reached the shallow curve and go out of view. Stopping to shine her torch and… “Bloody hell love, it goes way out of sight… and gets steeper” he heard her say, Emma seeing more of those nipples in a line. She didn’t know how long Tony’s rope was but she carried on until reaching the first. The slope was really getting to her now and also Emma was tired. Knowing she’d have to clamber up as Tony dragging on the rope would make it worse. Idly thinking about that she felt the nipple brush against her ass… and break off! Emma squealed as a torrent of sand flowed out of the hole, rushing down and covering her legs in seconds. The view beyond vanishing as it kept coming out with no sign of stopping. Tony Cline froze hearing her make that noise. The rope slackening for a moment and he was terrified she’d fallen or come loose. Sighing moments later as she came back round the corner and his eyes blurred with tears. Emma called up, telling him just to draw the rope slowly. “Don’t tug, and make sure you do not hit that thing!” Ten tense minutes later they were together and she held on for a long while. Emma still trembled as she dusted herself down. Tony noticing how carefully she’d crept passed the nipple. “That honey, was bloody close…” she said once able to speak. Tony noticing she’d insisted on coming outside rather than remaining in the dig. Only now did Emma reveal what she’d seen and done down there. “Whatever goes down that hole… stays there.” Taking him back to the scene after lunch and grabbing some stones on the way. “Right, see if you can hit the nipple with one of these…” she said. Tony grinned. “Well, it’s better than chucking them at your head sweetheart. See if I’ve still got the ability,” and she chuckled wryly. Accepting a kiss and his apology. Two shots missed and they heard silence once the stones went into the sand she knew was there. On the third however he struck it halfway up and the guy was amazed. It instantly broke off at the roof and more sand came pouring out, filling the space up to the top. “Yep, that’s what happened round the corner. These passages were designed to be used once. I assume the idea was that a casket is slid down and it vanishes…well into the next life. Sounds daft but I’m convinced there’s only a certain amount that Neen wants us to find.” That night he was very gentle with her. Emma trembling at her close escape and he held tight as she wept. Next day he was surprised when after breakfast she announced that it was time for work. Seeing she was still dressed in the ‘robe’ worn every night since coming back. Actually looking closer today there were two of them, with underwear in place, her ‘jewellery’ now applied over the top. Maybe it was Emma’s way of adding another level of well, ‘devotion’ to this place. He didn’t argue and instead led her over to the dig and they got going. To test Emma’s theory about the caskets after a lot of effort they got one down to the room with the holes. Using the next in line. Mrs Cline trying not to damage her outfit but no way would Tony suggest she remove it now. Once in place they loaded it with stones to simulate a body then paused. “One, two, three… push!” Away it went, knocking the nipple clean off and the sand flowed as before. But they could still hear the sound as the casket went beyond their view. The faint thumps as each obstruction was reached and passed before the final ‘boooom’ came up. Now the hole vanishing as the sand reached the roof. “Two down, only three to go…” she murmured as he came close. Stroking Emma through the material of her dress, telling her he’d always love her. Em smiled and suggested they go off for lunch. Another three months passed and quite suddenly on trying another disc they were stunned to reveal an exit to the outside world! Emma having to shield her eyes as low evening sunlight flooded the room, soon seeing that it was more like a cave. Stepping close to the edge and peering out. “We’ve come right through the hill. See, there’s the road that leads to Alexandria” Tony said pointing to the faint glow of headlights on the desert floor many miles away. Emma was more disappointed. Maybe this was the end of the place. What would they do now? Rashid would probably say they could work at the museum in secret, but to her Neen-Al-Tudlobry WAS her home. Turning back and accepting a long cuddle from her man. Tony touching her belt and saying that he’d always expect her to wear these from now on. “Not a problem…” she grinned. Peering over the edge to see if there was any sign of another outlet from the supposed lower level. But the cliff was a sheer drop to the river hundreds of feet below, preventing any idea of clambering down to check. With a heavy heart she turned away and with the sun almost at the horizon suggested it was time they went for dinner. Friday was their normal ‘date’ night after a hard week’s exploring. But tonight was almost a type of commiseration at reaching the end. Rashid would be here tomorrow to resupply them, collect their latest research and any finds and until today this lot had been better than expected. Perhaps Neen had given up all its secrets, though both knew whatever was below those holes in that chamber would not be investigated… unless there was no intention of returning. So tonight once back in their ‘house’ Emma dressed to thrill in that red lacy number to cheer herself up, and not much else underneath either. A shame she’d not packed the heels that came with it. Excess baggage had been the bane of her life so the usual sneakers were applied and Tony’s hands had been all over her while preparing dinner. Now sitting there much later on he reached over to give her a cuddle, only to find Emma was trembling a little. “You all right…?” he asked and she turned to look. Her fingers now twitching. “No… sorry love but I’m not. Was fine up until about five minutes ago but…” she never finished the sentence. Leaping to her feet and rushing out, ignoring his calls as she fled into the bathroom next door. Tony paused then made to follow but the sound of his wife vomiting explosively into the toilet bowl stopped him cold. Emma emerged, ashen faced and shaking. Holding on to the doorframe. “If it’s that paella love you need to do the same…” she said. Tony however felt fine, as an iron constitution was never a problem. “If you’ve seen the crap I used to eat in the army then one Spanish meal ain’t gonna kill me.” She smiled wryly at that and went to wash her mouth out then clean the kitchen up. Coming back an hour later and flopping into the chair, taking his hand and placing it on her leg just below the skirt hem. Insinuating he ought to start thinking about undressing her. She paused, feeling his skin, sweating slightly and Emma looked at him. “Tony, please go and throw it up. I’ll make you a salt drink that should help. Go on… move,” and thankfully he agreed. Going into the bathroom but a couple of dry heaves got him nowhere. Emma arrived to see his ass waving in the air as he bent over the bowl. “Very romantic. Have this.” She grinned and handed the concoction over. Cline knocked most of it back and it worked. Spinning round and… “Ugh,” Emma chuckled, wincing in sympathy as she left him to retch. Hearing a couple of thumps minutes later she frowned, then another louder one and the door slammed. “Tony… you all right…” she called. No answer so Emma pushed the wood, only to find her husband collapsed on the floor. “Oh shit,” she swore, trying to lift him up but he weighed a ton and Em struggled. Eventually getting him rolled over onto his belly so he wouldn’t choke. Just as well because another load came pouring out. Really bad and it lasted a while. An hour later he was in bed, Em having half-dragged him there because he couldn’t manage alone. Only taking his messy shirt off because of the sick. Wrapping his torso in blankets then cradling his forehead. Feeling it very flushed and she was convinced there was something seriously wrong now. All that night Emma nursed him. Praying for the dawn to come, bringing Rashid and she hoped the guy had a First-Aid kit in the jeep. Finally her heart leapt as it arrived, soon after 8am and she rushed out, pleased to see Fatima was with him for the first time in ages. She called, waving frantically and they hurried across. “Tony’s very ill. Possible food poisoning,” she said, Mrs Feroz holding Em as she tried not to collapse. Still not feeling that good herself though thankful she’d changed into the blue maxi-dress and jacket to receive visitors. Professor Feroz hurried into their bedroom. Seeing his friend leaning up against the pillows. Eyes barely open but just able to recognise who it was. Weakly waving, then leaning over and another heave into the bowl placed for that reason. Rashid was horrified, seeing how pale he was. Tony’s normally well-tanned skin was almost white now. Coming over and taking Cline’s hand, feeling the sweating, but icy cold fingers trembling. He’d never known anyone be this sick and he didn’t think many doctors had either. “Not good buddy,” he murmured. “I feel shite… No, worse than that…” Meanwhile Fatima was questioning Emma about their meal. She wasn’t a nurse but five decades on the planet had given her a lot of experience of treating various ailments. The girl was partway through telling Mrs Feroz when Rashid appeared ten minutes later. “I’m sorry Emma… I think you’d better go and see him…” he began. The look on his face telling her it was worse than she’d originally feared. “…Before it’s too late.” The chair flew back, smashing into the cupboard as Emma rushed into the bedroom, slamming the door behind her. Rashid sat next to his wife and they stared at each other. “I’m sorry dear Fatima. Tony is probably beyond help now… no way will a doctor…” before he broke down as did she. Emma stared blankly at her man. His eyes looking at her and she guessed as his fingers gripped tighter. “Be brave sweetheart, stay with me. I know you will. Be brave for me…” The Feroz heard Emma’s wail of agony an hour later. Fatima looking at her man, nodding before they prayed for another soul lost. Mrs Feroz getting to her feet and heading for the bedroom where she could hear the cries of anguish. Opening the door to see Em slumped across the bed, her hands wrapped round Tony’s, her body shaking. She jumped a mile when Fatima touched her arm. Turning round and Mrs Feroz saw her face. “Why honey, why now…” she wept but there could be no answer to that. She carefully lifted Emma’s hands away. Making sure Tony’s didn’t just flop down as she placed them neatly on that still chest. Reaching for the blanket and between them the women covered him up. Leading an emotionally destroyed Emma into the kitchen. Rashid got up from his seat and embraced them both, soon everyone crying and it took a while to stop. Fatima, Mrs Practical sitting them down while she made tea for Emma and coffee for themselves. Nothing was said for a while before Emma asked about rules for burials in Egypt. Rashid replying that in theory it should be done on the same day, but as the man was not of their faith he… “No love, we’re guests in your country. We’ll abide by the rules… I don’t want another fine…” and despite themselves everyone chuckled. Mrs Feroz amazed by Emma’s resilience. Though she knew the real grieving was yet to come, the way it had taken her years to get over the loss of her first husband, one of Rashie’s best friends. She did want to show the couple what had been found the day before. Leading them through the dig to the cave, passing the room with the holes and it gave Emma an idea. Bringing the pair back once they’d seen the view. Emma Cline explained what had happened when she’d gone down, saying that rather than burying Tony in the yard by the house she wanted to place him here. “A symbolic journey. We’ve no idea what is down there. It’s far too dangerous to go down the outside. Maybe it’s as if Neen doesn’t want us to know any more…” she said before breaking down in tears. The Feroz looked at each other, before Fatima nodded. “Very well Emma. We’ll do as you request.” Rashid said and got a hug from both ladies. Preparation took an hour. The three dragged one of the remaining caskets through the dig and placed it by the hole. Emma then went to Tony and tearfully dressed him into the suit Fatima had made for the supposed burial, now to be used for real. Then the last journey as the trio loaded their fallen friend onto a stretcher and brought him to the room. Rashid placed him into the casket and was about to close the lid when Emma said stop. He wasn’t wearing his wedding ring. Hurrying back into the light and fetching it. Crying as she placed the golden band onto his cold finger and kissed it one last time. Laying the hand across his chest. The lid was closed up then all three knelt and prayed. “Ready?” Emma wept as the casket slid away, rumbling down the slope, the sand pouring out from the roof. The others fascinated as it vanished round the corner and both women were in an embrace as the last ‘boom’ came up the passage. Packing up took ages. Rashid insisting Emma would be their guest from now on. She wanted to stay at Neen but it was Fatima who finally talked her into leaving. A silent return to Cairo followed. Emma holding her friend’s hands all the way back to their apartment. Rooms were prepared for her and Mrs Cline began her new life as a secret widow. That night Fatima was lying next to her husband. “I’ll give her a month… she’ll want to go back,” she said. Rashid nodding sadly. She was right as Emma grieved long and hard. Many a day she’d hardly say a word to her hosts. Even having to be coerced into going shopping, just to get her out of the house for a while. Finally one day Mrs Cline came into the kitchen, hoping to see Fatima alone and smiled on finding her there. She lay a drawing on the table. “Would you make this for me please?” she asked. Showing Mrs Feroz the design for a dress and the woman immediately knew the only reason Emma could want that. “Yes love. I will create this… and I know why as well,” She said and the pair embraced. Telling Emma it’ll take about a week. It really was to be a lovely outfit, made from all the surviving robes that had been in the storeroom; well apart from a couple Mrs Feroz probably had upstairs! Working diligently on her evenings away from her normal job. Emma taking over responsibility for all the cooking and housework so it could be finished. Calling the girl into her bedroom at the completion and Mrs Cline gasped on seeing it for real. Trying it on and being briefed at what she’d need to do. That night Emma suggested they all go out for dinner rather than being at home. The Feroz knew what this meant, Em confirming this during the drinks after a very nice meal that she insisted on paying for. Using all the money that she’d had on her. Telling Rashid and Fatima the truth. “It’s been lovely staying with you two and I thank you with all my heart. But I know deep in there that Neen-Al-Tudlobry will always be home for me. Where it began for Tony and myself, long before we got together as man and wife. I… I want to rejoin him… there. To be at his side once more.” Rashid stared, as he wasn’t expecting that. “What, you go back there… and down…?” Emma nodding. “Yes, there are two holes remaining. We’ll load up a casket with food and water, as much as will fit. That goes down one. I intend to go down the other. We took a gamble last time and made it. Now I feel that it will be my destiny.” The pair was astonished and Rashid wanted to say no. Looking at Fatima who was staring at Emma. Tears not too far away at the thought she was about to lose another friend. But she took Mrs Cline’s hands and said yes. They were prepared to go along with this. Mr Feroz now agreeing with his wife that it should be tomorrow. The drinks were finished and he drove the ladies home. Emma Cline awoke next morning… happy. A long soak in the bath followed then once more dressed in ‘that’ suit. Coming into the kitchen to see the others awaiting her at the table. Hugs and gentle kisses exchanged before breakfast was eaten. It was Emma who drove them there. Anxious not to show nerves and she was pleased on turning into Neen and parking up. Making sure she handed back the keys with a grin. “It’s a long walk home!” and they’d all laughed at that. Emma and the others dragged the two sarcophagi into position and helped pack the first with water, food and Em’s handbag. Plus another bag that Rashid didn’t know the contents of but having seen it was light assumed it probably contained clothing as no other stuff had been seen. The casket was launched down the hole. Emma listening intently for the last ‘boom’ that signified that wherever it stopped it’d reached the same place as Tony. Now the last emotional hugs and kisses between the three followed. Fatima and Rashid helping Emma sit down then guide her back till the girl was lying flat. There were no restraints in here. Just a pillow had been asked for and placed where she needed it. Emma bid them farewell then the lid was placed over the sarcophagus and she braced herself. Feeling it lift up then… woosshhhh… The noise was deafening as the stone rubbed against stone. Emma hearing the ‘whump’ as the first nipple was hit, the sarcophagus twisting as it rounded the first corner then she squealed as it gained speed in the descent. More noise as the others were hit and she imagined the sand now flooding the hole behind her. The vibrations shaking her body then suddenly it felt like it was slowing. The end by her feet dropping before the other bit slammed down, to be replaced by silence. “Well I’m here sweetheart. But where…” Emma whispered and reached up. Praying the lid wasn’t jammed, leaving her to die of starvation in the casket. It moved! Emma shocked as daylight poured in and she let go for a moment. The lid closing again and this time she shut both eyes before trying again. Pushing hard and the front was eased away and Emma sat up. Slowly opening her eyes through both hands until they stabilised and Mrs Cline saw… The room was huge. Nearly a hundred feet across by the look of it as Emma climbed out of her casket. Seeing the magnificent hieroglyphics all around the walls. Sunlight coming from a huge square hole near the roof forty or fifty feet above her. She sighed, wishing Tony to have seen this. His casket rested a few feet to the left of hers, the one with her food and supplies between them. But looking up the hole she’d come down wasn’t necessary as the sand had come with the caskets and was piled up nearby. Only the first hole was clear and peering up Emma knew it was still blocked near the top. So any thought of escape was over. Smiling now Emma paced around the room. Her heels clicking so loudly on the stone floor as she approached the far end and what appeared to be an altar? The huge structure easily a casket length across in every direction. A hole underneath running the width of the thing. It was what was on top that caught Emma’s eyes. Golden Bands. Thick loops of metal like the one she’d worn every day, until today of course. Giving those to Fatima for sentimental reasons. Asking Mrs Feroz to treasure them. However these were shaped in… The girl looked all around the collar. Seeing no signs of release lever; buttons or any way of freeing the loop once it was shut. Whatever was placed in these, was staying in them so Emma decided this was one set she’d not be playing with! Climbing up on top Emma looked down. Seeing how they were laid out. The legs together there, waist here with the collar above that. The wrist cuffs either side of her head but not too far apart. Once secure the figure would face feet first towards the ‘window’ Emma lay down alongside the bands, holding herself in the same position as if they were locked around her body. It was all right, if ever she…

How Long?

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa grunts as she feels the first strap being tightened on her new gag. She had assisted in designing it but was not allowed to see the end result of their hard work. She knows like the arm sleeve she has been wearing for the last three weeks that whatever length of time that is on the little piece of paper she had drawn out of the bowl is how long she will have to endure the new gag. Lisa’s arms twist inside the tight arm binder as the second strap is tightened, the feelings she experiences as her head is clamped tighter are mixed. She loves being gagged the feeling of being unable to communicate excites her immensely but her minds is screaming “Stop this now!” It’s the same internal debate she has with herself every time she agrees, begs, for long term bondage. Lisa knows she will have a certain amount of pain as the days wear on but she also knows she will have more of the frustratingly blissful days of helplessness to compensate her.

Training Master

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Up high on the topmost balcony, Tadao has a great view of the impressive skyline. His hands drum on the railing and he enjoys the cool night air. The glass doors slide open silently.

‘Thank you for walking me home,’ Kimiko says and comes closer.

She has changed into a flowery, silken dressing gown and walks up behind Tadao. A lovely sight. Tadao marvels at her slim, petite body and perfect posture. The dark hair is done up artfully, held in place by a bright, colourful ribbon in the shape of a butterfly.

Role Reversal

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story info this is a role reversal story that I dream of doing.

The morning started like any other Katt for ready for work and I had it off. He works alone in an office for his company and no other come in to it to see him. That was good for me as I wanted to surprise him. Katt dressed in his jeans and work shirt and then left.

The Photo Shoot

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome…

Caught on Camera

Thu, 26 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My ex college boyfriend Brad was going to be in town for a few days for business so I suggested he stay in my guest room rather than an Airbnb like he had planned. It would save him some money and we could catch up a little since the last time we were face to face. Our breakup had been amicable and mutual as following graduation jobs took us to different cities in different states. We tried the long distance thing but it just did not work out so we just maintained our friendship on social media. His flight was due to put him at my house somewhere after 5 P.M. at the earliest if everything went perfect for him and I told him there would be a surprise waiting on him when he got here. It was rather flirtatious of me as I meant his favorite comfort food, pizza and beer, but I could not help myself with a little tease. I gave him my guest code for the community gate and electronic lock to my front door so that he could just let himself in during his stay and gave security his name and description. I knew he had a new girlfriend and I told myself to keep my flirting down to a minimum and absolutely no sexual activity. To help curb my libido I decided on a bit of self bondage before he arrived and a cam show.

6 Codes

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

James could not believe he had been talked into doing this was quickly and early. He had only knew his new girlfriend (Emily was her name) for just over a week and they had gotten on very well. Plus she was willing to be a real slut in order to please him. Now he was fulfilling one of her fantasies. He had no idea she was this kinky and was having second thoughts as he sat in the back of her car. How had he been talked into doing this. She was stunningly good looking with a perfect body. That would be part of the reasoning behind his answer. Maybe her kinky side turned him on as well. Her small black car begin to slow down this they reached the starting point of the fetish game they were about to play. Thank god for the tinted car windows as a couple of people walked by. He was not wearing something you would want to be seen it. She parked the car up in a spot out the way and walked over to his door. Which was behind hers and opened it. She undid his seat belt and with little help from him, got her new plaything out the car. It was a clear cold night in the UK as the wind blew through the car park. Bedford was a somewhat empty town in the dead of night and that meant it was the best location for this session.

Retirement Plan

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: A Change of Plans.

The sun had been up for nearly an hour when Toni neared home. She knew already that this would not be the safe house she had intended. A news program on the radio was talking about a police raid on a house and that the FBI was on the scene.

“It’s horrifying that something like this should be happening here in our town”, the female news reporter said. “Several young women kidnapped and sold as sex slaves, and the home base is suspected to be this house in one of our most affluent neighbourhoods”.

Cyan's Birthday

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m bored.”, thought Cyan. It was her birthday and an afternoon date with Retoree was definitely going to be a blast, but unfortunately her dark skinned girlfriend had to go out some time ago. So Cyan was waiting for her return in Retoree’s room, not having anything better to do. And that was when she spotted Retoree’s purple leather over the knee boots with four inch heels.

Cyan was always wondering how women can walk in heels and even claim it pleasurable. She knew that Retoree loves these boots, walking in them practically non-stop. Are they really that comfortable? Well, only one way to find out…

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

Day in the Dungeon

Master untied us and had us put on our cuffs on our wrist’s and ankle’s. Master dealt with Kim first. “Hand’s behind your back”.

“Yes master” said Kim softly.

Master grabbed her wrists and locked a small padlock through the D-ring’s in her cuffs. He knelt down and locked a 12"chain between her ankle cuffs and then buckled her ballgag into her mouth. He clipped the lead to her collar and Kim was ready for her journey.

Slave No More?

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy had let her sexual desires control her life for since she had been a teenager, it had ruined high school and college forcing her to bounce from relationship to relationship. Three years ago she got involved with very dominant woman that used Lucy’s sexual needs to control her literally making Lucy her personal slave. Lucy was so involved it took her over a year before she figured out the woman had no intentions in helping sate Lucy’s desires. She only wanted to increase her needs and frustrate her even more to get her to do what she wanted. By the time Lucy figured out what was happening she had been placed into so many steel restraints she couldn’t leave even if she had the chance.

Together Is Not An Option

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter Three

She jiggled from her knees, trying to let him know she didn’t want any of it. It was pretty much the limit of her communication ability.

But hadn’t she said he could do anything to her? That she wanted him to? She froze and tried to pretend she’d never moved. Even this was something she’d agreed to. She wouldn’t go back on her word.

Together Is Not An Option

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Chapter Two

Maeve cursed Paul Ridley for making her feel so weak, cursed herself for wanting him, and if not for needing him, for wanting to need him. Why was she letting herself hope, when there really was no hope? She’d never by anything more to him than a conveniently kinky sex partner.

What did she want him to do though? What did she really want from him? It was almost certain he’d wrap things up before Sunday evening, but it sent a thrill through her to imagine that he might keep her bound all week, or longer. How long could he stretch it out if he spread the right stories and filed the right documents? A year, maybe? And after that, who would remember she was absent? At least one person, maybe four or five. But the faint possibility still made her breathless. She’d come here today with the intention of ending it between them, to protect her job, and his. She’d planned to do the right thing. But there could be other ways to do things, possibilities she’d scrupulously ignored.

Arrested or Enslaved

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Getting caught.

I see myself as an artist. I have turned the skill of pick pocketing into an art. I am able to asses where people carry cash and other valuables and then I usually know the best way to get my hands on it without them noticing it. My name is Manon. I am a young woman blessed with an athletic figure and I am good in running and gymnastics. I like what I do and have never been caught. I have a lot of freedom and combine my “work” with traveling to the cities around the world. My strategy is always to dress innocent and slightly sexy. In this way people do not suspect me and the men are usually distracted.

Oh Shit!

Mon, 12 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I’ve been wanting to write some more for this site, but haven’t had any fantasies “stick out” in my mind like my previous stories. This time, it may not be as well written, or as long as my previous stories

but this one is true.

It was a Wednesday evening - my hubs is flying out on a business trip to come back on Saturday. I realize how stressed I’m feeling, and that I really need a stress releaver - so what do I turn to - good old handcuffs & chains. Little did I know that this time would end up teaching me a lesson.

In the Land of the Dolls 5: And Then There Were Three

Sat, 10 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from In the Land of the Dolls 4: Out in the Garden)

Part 5: And Then There Were Three

The sun beat down on our bare flesh and we were both gaining a glorious tan at odds with our bright red hair and steely blue eyes. Bright red hair that was growing long and thick in a way it seldom did back home. Home, ah what a delightful thought that was. And then, some days, only a distant memory to which I had no wish to return.

Career Opportunities

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Do not use without the author’s permission.

The head of the auction house entered the back room and let his gaze linger over the row of ponygirls lined up along the back wall. There were nearly a dozen of them, harnessed and bridled, their hands cuffed behind their backs, their eyes blindfolded, and their ears covered with headphones. They were all completely naked, and the tops of their bridles were hooked to rings set in the brick wall behind them. He was pleased. It looked like it was going to be a very profitable day.

In the Land of the Dolls

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: There has been a mistake here.

“Look, there has clearly been a mistake here”

“Madame, allow me to assure you that you are mistaken. Your order has been processed exactly as you placed it. I have it on the computer in front of me”

“And I assure you that this is not what I ordered”

“Madame, I have to tell you that you have received exactly what you ordered. 1 large size child’s doll. Snow White type. And that is all you will be charged for”

Recurring Dream

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and Tim had been friends since high school, occasionally dating but Lori had other interests and Tim never seemed to be up to the task of keeping her satisfied. She craved more and had always been hard to make orgasm hence leading her to try to find someone who could bring her to the screaming orgasms she craved. In between boyfriends she would always wind up with Tim and he always dropped whatever he had going to spend time with her. They had sex often and she had introduced him to bondage years ago and he had been studying it ever since improving his skills not only binding women but learning what they needed to climax and how to tease them for hours before letting them orgasm. His problem with Lori was he didn’t want to push her away so he never tried to learn her threshold and therefore would let her get bored and start looking for someone else. After Lori’s last visit into Tim’s life he had not seen her for the next year so when she showed up at his work wearing a skin tight rubber mini dress showing her pert tits and tight ass on top of her long legs that were accentuated by the extreme heels she always wore he knew she was there to spend some time with him.

Weekend Get Away

Thu, 22 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Donna challenged herself regularly relishing her tight confinement and the challenges she set for herself. As she continued to get better at restraining herself she felt the need to increase the difficulty of her self bondage. Donna loved leather using thick leather straps, head harnesses and corsets to restrain herself and recently she had ordered a pair of custom made boots that would hold her feet in an almost en-point position. The corsets she wore had started as bondage implements only, as did her impossibly tall high heels but now she wore both twenty four seven saving her tightest corsets and tallest heels for her alone time. This morning Donna had squeezed her corset exceptionally tight, the corset had been designed by her and once the seven leather lined steel straps were locked over the stretched tight leather the corset couldn’t be opened or adjusted.

Kate's Going to Sea 3: Missed Duties

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Missed Duties

Kate walked around the backstage nervous, it was time for her to be out in the club without the support of her very close friend Becky. She recalled last time when Mark a past work colleague had found her, she had been trussed up suspended just above the crowd, only a small latex thong to cover her crotch. She had been terrified her old work friends and family back home would find out what she did now. They just thought she worked as entertainment crew on a cruise ship. True enough as long as that included semi naked performances of bondage and encasement for guests on a cruise ship for sexual experiences. Kate was waiting for her boyfriend and team member Simon who would be helping her in and out of her toys. Tonight she was trying out something new. The team had been busy in the workshops and had built a plastic pole sphere. From the hooks a model could be attached in a spread eagle position inside. Once attached it wouldn’t matter how the ball rotated, the model would be held immobilised.

Hot and Cold

Sat, 27 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

It’s nearly dark outside, but still very warm. It had been the perfect day, sunny and hot with low humidity, making tonight the perfect night for the predicament bondage I’ve been planning for weeks. I had turned off the air conditioner earlier, and left the windows open while I prepared, so the bedroom is nice and warm. The fans turning slowly at the top of the high, peaked ceiling and a light evening breeze coming through the windows will keep the room from becoming too uncomfortable, and the heat will provide the ideal contrast to the torment I have planned! I drink some more water because I know I will be sweating in a few minutes!

Setting my Own Trap 2

Sat, 27 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

So everything was set up. I did a quick double check of everything and made sure the ice release was set with the correct amount of ice for about 45 minutes as planned.

I stripped out of my clothes and positioned myself onto the sybian in a kneeling position. First I took a length of rope and tied it around my left ankle with 2 long tails off the rope which I passed over my thighs and tied securely. I repeated the operation on my right leg making it impossible for me to rise from the machine.

Rehearsal on The Rack

Thu, 25 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Danielle Leslie sat impatiently in her dressing room, waiting to be called to the rehearsal room nearby. A former Olympic athlete, Danielle had turned several gold medals in gymnastics into a blossoming movie career. Danni could at this point, be fussy about what parts she accepted. She had recently received a script trying to revive the “swords and sandals” epics of some years past, and Danni had only glanced through it at first, not really interested in being a damsel in distress in an ancient middle east fictional kingdom, her father betrayed and replaced by her evil uncle, and her fiancé and lover leading the resistance.

The Ball

Thu, 25 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Ball Part 2

Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down.

The Opportunity

Thu, 25 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Although I had initiated the following conversation at breakfast, I was soon to learn throughout the course of the day that I was not to be its sole beneficiary.

“I know we’ve tried it many times over the past ten years, but I’d at least like to make it for an entire day, then possible stretch it to thirty, and maybe even a year or more. Who knows? The sky’s the limit!”

Setting my Own Trap

Thu, 04 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

This all started to form as a plan when I was at work and overheard a sleazy colleague called Ross talking with someone about how he wished he lived in the days where if a secretary messed up he could throw her across a desk and give her ass a thrashing with a belt. He had been whispering, but I heard it and it got me thinking about being in the position of such a secretary - with some asshole like him having that kind of control over me. I imagined that I needed the job desperately, and would be in no position to argue. These thoughts really got me turned on, but there was no way to ever be in such a position and I knew deep down that the reality would certainly not be as pleasantly humiliating and degrading as the fantasy.

Christmas, A Time for Giving

Sun, 24 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is JamieLee I am 23 years old 38DD curvy with thick thighs and a big round but firm bum. I live with my boyfriend Sean in a 2 bedroom house. A couple of months ago Christmas was just around the corner and I wanted to give my other half a special gift this year. Me!

My other half and an I had been playing around with bondage the last few months and I know it is a huge turn-on for him and me to be honest. I visited a bondage toy site that specialises in bondage, lingerie and other sex toys. Every week I saved my money for my order and when I had enough it was time to place an order.

Lori's Mesh Corset

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Jim had always loved seeing Lori in corsets, he would even give up latex and leather if he had to choose for seeing his beautiful wife’s constantly heaving bosom from her compressed waist and chest in a tightly laced corset. Lori loved corsets also but could never get herself laced tight enough when Jim wasn’t available to lace her. She had struggled with different lacing techniques and machines but could never quite manage it as well as he did it. Jim worked as an engineer for a specialty metals company and had used many of their products for Lori’s restraints creating a matching cuff set that Lori wore regularly. The set included wrist, ankle and a wide collar, the locking mechanisms always hidden and needing a unique key. Jim had even made a few pieces of clothing out of the metals the company had formulated that was locked by the same special key system.

Shock Collar

Wed, 20 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

At twenty eight Justine had already been in a long term relationship with Tim for six years. They were in love and both shared a passion for bondage, he as her dom and she as his sub. Justine was a beautiful red head, flawless pale skin covered her small frame and her body was perfectly proportioned and she kept it very fit. Tim was always stunned by her beauty and being a jealous type watched over her closely. Justine had always liked his constant attention and even though she had never done anything to make him jealous she knew he could become overly protective of her if he even saw another man do more than look at her.

Rubber and Metal

Thu, 14 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

One moment Samantha was just walking down the street on her way home. It was around 2am in Liverpool and she wanted to get home was quickly as possible. So she took a short cut through a very run down and boarded up housing estate. With her headphone blaring, she was in her own little world. She never saw the white van pull up behind. She never stood a chance as she was grabbed from behind and thrown into the back of the van. Within seconds she was gagged with duct tape and had her hands handcuffed behind her back. A chloroform soaked rag was pressed into her face. She was out cold in a heartbeat. The attack was so quick and professional no one saw or heard anything.

Jenny

Wed, 13 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was working one day under a truck when I heard a woman’s voice, it’s very seldom that I hear a woman actually in the shop. I couldn’t see who was talking but listening I could tell she was a real estate agent. The building’s owner was attempting to sell the property so obnoxious sales people had become common even causing some harsh words between employees and careless agents. I tried to ignore the intrusion continuing to work until I heard my name being called by the female voice. It took three times before I realized she was talking to me and I looked at the attractive woman standing in the front of the rack I was under.

Double or Nothing

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Part 13)

Chapter 14

Amanda didn’t care. Exhaustion had finally claimed her. The pain and the pleasure had wracked her being until everything had become a surreal blur. She could barely keep her focus on her twin sister across from her, looking very much like the image of fatigue. Thankfully the itch caused by the salve had finally stopped its lecherous magic and only a sore numbness remained.

Easy

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Anne laughed at the proposal and said “It would be easy!” and the two agreed that next weekend would be when they did the experiment. During the week Anne thought about how silly Ken was to believe she couldn’t handle his little challenge, “I mean I spent four days shackled at the convention” she thought. Anne wore the two inch steel collar and cuffs twenty four seven loving how they made her feel loved. As the weekend grew closer she upped the ante by asking to be gagged, corseted and to have her hands locked behind her back. Ken agreed but added if she failed she would have to do the experiment again his way and she scoffed knowing she had worn everything she had asked for much longer than two and a half days.

Promises, promises

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a True Story of my time with Master Chet, it contains bondage, submission and light bdsm - enjoy.

For my 48th birthday I went to dinner with one of my dearest and most trusted friends/Master, Chet, who is 66 years old and loves to keep me tied and wriggling for what seems an eternity as he continually teases me with promises of orgasms that may or not be given to me.

All Aboard 2: The Banister

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Banister

Only a week after Alicia’s train ride, she was at it again. This time she was planning to use a gravity ride called “The Tortoise” to satisfy her desires. She was all set to begin her three minute trial run. Once that had been completed she planned on making a few additional changes, changes which would allow her to ride the ride for its full length.

Programming Error

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Gail was stunned by the situation she had gotten herself into and tried to understand what had happened and how she could release herself hoping the computer had not used the incredibly tough metal for the entire project. Gail had been working for the company for two years as a computer programmer and entering all the data into the computer that would create the requested items. The computer controlled the amazing machine completely requiring no human interaction until the finished piece exited the production line. Gail had been tinkering with the program having the machine make toys for her favorite past time of self bondage for several months enjoying and expanding on what the machine could really do. Gail had already let the machine scan her naked body keeping the specs for it and her toys in a separate server only she and the computer had access to.

The Board

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lori walked slowly through the forest near her home, leaning her sweat covered body back she looked at the sun rising and grunted behind the large leather gag that she had strapped so tight that the skin around each strap was puckering above and below them. The thick leather bit filled her mouth, pulled back by the twin straps that attached to the D-rings on either side. The vertical straps criss crossing her head like all the others were very wide splitting around her nose joining a single strap that ran between her eyes limiting her view. All the sturdy straps combined with the wide chin strap making it impossible to remove without unbuckling it, and of course the small padlocks made that impossible. Lori leaned her rigid body forwards again forcing her shaking legs to continue moving her towards her back yard.

The Chase

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy was about to go for her daily run, she loved wearing the tight spandex shorts and sports bra that showed how well she kept her body firm. She also liked how all the guys stopped to stare and even whistled sometimes making her feel sexy. As she went to get her running shoes she spotted her favorite high heels, these were her special time shoes she only wore them when she was alone and stringently bound. She loved the super high heels that forced her to walk on the balls of her feet and the thick platforms that made her not feel quite so short. Lucy was five foot tall and had been wearing high heels since she was old enough to ask for them. As she stared at the ridiculously high heels she changed her mind deciding to restrain herself and get her work out that way instead of running.

Solo Trashplay

Mon, 20 Nov 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on a favorite fantasy of mine.

Her Husband leaves for work for the day, the wife then proceeds to tie herself up using straps and also trashbags. She likes being garbage sometimes, she gets an overwhelming desire to become nothing but trash, she strips off, prepares her stuff in the kitchen, there are two identical bags of trash she’d prepared the night before waiting in the kitchen. She gets her bags ready, both rolled and opened ready for her to get into. She uses straps to hold her thighs to her body and others to hold her calves to her thigh, in a sort of frogtie position, leaving her open. She places a ring gag in her mouth, one she bought secretly and hides from her husband. She places leather cuffs on her wrists; she uses these so they don’t leave tell-tale marks.

Lady Fortunato

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Marion

“I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Marion told her boyfriend Kevin as he led her by the hand through the frat house that was still being decorated for tonight’s open Haunted House. Every year on Halloween, his fraternity used the Haunted House to raise money and it was always the most popular one on campus. Having their scantily clad sister sorority members scattered around the house in different scary predicament scenes helped tremendously.

Pranked by my Boyfriend

Sat, 28 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Trashgirl spent many a day dreaming of being dominated, her boyfriend Paul was only acutely aware of some of her darker desires. Although they had a very active sex life there was always something missing for trashgirl. She had became aware of trash play via gromet’s website and was more than an avid visitor.

She had read every story at least ten times concentrating on the bondage and disposal of many beautiful women. Many a night she had sneaked out of bed and away to the toilet, Paul slept peacefully as she pleasured herself quietly thinking of those strong black trash bags she had hidden away under the sink.

Now What?

Thu, 19 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

How could this happen? Linda wondered to herself as she stood in the hallway of the building she lived in desperately trying to figure out what to do. The day had started like all the others, Linda got up and ate breakfast staring at the large blank canvas she was going to start working on. She sat thinking of more details for the painting she had in her mind smiling as the image in her head made her pussy get wet wishing she could live the way the women in the pictures she painted did. Linda painted fetish paintings, some were custom paintings that someone wanted her to do others, her best, were ones she came up with on her own and her paintings were in big demand. Her studio/apartment was originally rented because she had very little money and it was very cheap eventually becoming “chic” so she had stayed in it plus she loved the added benefits of living alone in an almost empty warehouse.

Institutionalised 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life

Wed, 18 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: Adjusting To An Institutional Life

The shock of losing my case, and being so thoroughly humiliated in front of the panel, and my sister, took its toll on me over the next few days, during which I fell into a terrible depression. I had expected all along that I would be successful and never imagined I would be incarcerated against my wishes, until Mann and his assistants had decided I was no longer a threat to them. The hint by Tyra that she thought she would have enough money in two or three years to quit was the only, very small consolation I could hang onto. But even then, three years here?

The Ransom Payment 1: Kidnapped

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Kidnapped

I am driving to the location given to me in the instructions after stopping by the bank and withdrawing $5,000. The amount seemed a paltry sum considering how much my husband was worth, but, it was what they demanded in the text.

Tyler, my husband, had been out of the country for a business meeting and was two days overdue when the text came. The text had been sent from Tyler’s phone but had obviously not been composed by him. He only used proper words when he texts and this message was written in the shorthand lingo used by teens and lazy typists.

Long Time Bound 7

Wed, 04 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7

And to think that it all started out like a normal Saturday morning self-bondage session. I’m sure many of you know the drill: Tie yourself up, insert gag and seal lips with duct tape, apply a blindfold, handcuff yourself behind your back, with the key placed strategically so that it will be difficult – but not impossible - to reach, then revel and luxuriate in your perceived state of complete helplessness for an hour or three. That was the plan at any rate. And at first, everything seemed to be going well.

Wrong Motel Meeting

Sun, 24 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Tonight, I was stepping out of my comfort zone. We have spoken by e-mail several times working out the details of our intimate night. I wanted to be bound and used like a dirty crossdressing whore and he want to experiment with being a dominating lover for the first time. We both agree to wear black spandex hoods to preserve our identities.

We agreed to meet at a motel two miles from my house at 6 P.M. I arrived three hours early. I had butterflies in my stomach and felt dirty as I paid for my room. Once checked in, I walked straight to my room. For sixty dollars, I was pretty impressed with the room’s condition. It was clean, provided bare essentials and privacy. I immediately went to work making myself look feminine. I took a quick shower and shaved my entire body.

The Post...

Wed, 20 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer…this story is fiction, a fantasy…

The activity depicted would be VERY dangerous and would most likely end in SEVERE injury and maybe even death. No-one should ever conduct any self-bondage without a secure foolproof escape and a dependable backup…

THE POST…

He stood in front of it, naked.

It was a little more than waist high. When he stood directly in front of it, it was just a little taller than his navel. Eight to ten inches thick but slimmer at the top, about two to three inches, rounded, not sharp, and very smooth…

Weekend Surprise

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny.

Discovery in the Woods 2: Caught

Wed, 06 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part one

Part 2: Caught

This is a recording of events regarding the second time I was caught. The first time occurred when I was first experimenting with bondage. In this situation there is a significant back story that leads to my being discovered.

Some background info. My parents were friends with people who owned cabins near a winery in Virginia. We went there monthly in the summer. I hiked and played in the forest while they attended concerts and drank. As I and my interest grew I found wonderful places to play bondage games, so cultivated my own friendship with the owners. That friendship evolved into my being able to visit the grounds when closed and trading work for private time.

A Matter of Time

Wed, 16 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My first sexual, fantasy type thoughts after the news of intimate action between You and Your close, female friend. i’ll just call her “kitty” for the stories sake. You’ve known her much longer than You’ve known me, i could see the attraction between the two of You all along, and it made sense to me even then. i could see the sexual tension for You in her posture. Makes even more sense to me now, i just didn’t comprehend it then. her as Your femsub, and me being the even lower, all out Female dominated male sub, under Your control. As well as kinda being hers, under Your control. Your loving poly family. It seems so right to me. Even with poly having the second meaning of plastic to me. WE/we all arrange to make the living conditions happen and it works out great together. With You leading the household and kitty and me serving You well. Often, You reward us for serving You with so much love. Although sometimes, You are not in the mood to reward me, and kitty is instructed to have a little fun punishing me with bondage, whipping, suffocation, and strangulation before bagging me up in my trash closet or the huge, household trash can for a bit of forced, submissive meditation to reinforce my place within Your household garbage. You both always tease about how i really WILL end up getting trashed by the two of You eventually.

Long Dark Nights

Tue, 15 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Charley had only just found out about the world of latex, after a friend bought her a pair of latex leggings. Since then she had been seeing how far down the rabbit hole she could go in a week. She had been meet with a tidal wave of kinky fetish nightmares and sickeningly prevented images. She had unlocked a deep lake of hidden fantasies and desires within herself. After searching the internet for days, she found something which left her heart racing and her soul horny. On a heavy rubber and bondage forum based in the UK was an advert looking for a woman to be a long term rubber bondage prisoner. Charley had message the owner of the post saying how much she wanted to do it. She got a message back within 48 hours with a list of instruction of what to do.

Rubbery Sunny Friday

Tue, 15 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is the true account of what happened last Friday

Friday, August the 4th, was one of the hottest day of the year. In an already warm summer, temperatures rised to a sky-high, for the Region, 38 °C. Have no idea how much is in Fahrenheit for the US around… do the math by yourself…

But there was this urge in him. The need of rubber and selfbondage.

So, he loaded his car with a big bag full of his rubber gear and implements of pain. And he drove some 50 km on the highway, until he reached a rest and tank station where some restrooms would offer some space to change into his latex.

Freedom

Fri, 11 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories. For Erica, it was the sound of a key in a lock, until now. Glancing around, she flexed muscles that hadn’t been used in probably too long, thinking about how that simple joy had changed.

“I love that sound.”

His face sporting a puzzled look, Jacob watched as the deputy opened the cell door. “And why,” he asked, “is that?”

“You’d think I’m strange if I told you,” Erica replied, stepping slowly from the cell where she’d just spent the weekend.

Alone Again

Sun, 06 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It seems to happen roughly once a year. My wife goes off to visit family at the other end of the country and I don’t go, because I’ve already been up once this year and also we are going on holiday soon, so I couldn’t get the extra time off. This time she shipped off up North by plane and took our 8 month old daughter with her. I’ve been relishing the time at home alone, but when the reality struck, it was clear just how much I rely on her to prop me up because the void and freedom was overwhelming.

Community Service

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Amber pulled on a sports top and Capri-length spandex leggings, then slipped her feet into jogging shoes before tying her orangish-red hair into a ponytail. A bitter smile crossed her face. How ironic, she thought—a ponytail. Then, like the five other young women in the stable, she left her stall for the parking garage.

In the next room were half-a-dozen sulkies. She positioned herself in front of hers—Number 4-and waited for the male workers to harness and bridle her.

Latex Sissy, Rubber Bitch

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Driving through the busy early morning rush hour traffic was Emily, she was behind the wheel of a brand new black Ford van. It was a warm start to the day as she listened to the radio. She was a beautiful women in her mid 20’s and she had a well looked after body, she worked out a lot and was always eating the right things. She had both windows up and she was sweating badly, the air-con was off as her suffering was worth it. She was wearing a full black latex catsuit that flowed over her sexy body like water. Knee high black leather boots with 6’ heels completed her mistress like look. The reason her windows had been shut was to stop sounds and smells leaving the van.

The Wrong Suitcase

Thu, 03 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

23 hours. 23 hours of chasing taxis, catching planes and running from exhaustion. 23 hours of cramped seats and a contraction of personal space from the humidity of another’s breath and scent of an armpit. 23 hours nearing an end.

A jingle. A fumble. A bang.

“For. Fuck. OFF!”

Dave forced himself to blink tears of exhaustion from his bloodshot eyes and force his key through the old lock blocking his way to his bed. Barely able to stand on heat-swollen feet cramped within stiff leather shoes, his shoulders hung from his neck; straining against the weight of his coat. When the lock finally gave way, he stumbled through the door hauling his heavy suitcase behind him; far heavier than it felt when he checked it onto the flight home. Leaving the case standing in his hallway next to the front door, Dave dragged his feet through his bare apartment to his bedroom, shedding the layers down to his bare skin as he progressed the hall, and collapsed onto the bed; hitting sleep before his head reached the pillow.

The Case

Wed, 02 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mario stares at the steel lying on the table across from him and thinks “Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad” then another thought flashes through his mind, “Are you crazy! She might never let you out of it!”

Mario’s only choice’s are to stare at the thing that torments him merely by existing or close his eyes and then all he could see was it with him inside. Mario moaned behind the leather hood the sound seeping around the huge ball she had stuffed into his mouth before lacing the hood as tight as she could. The thick leather arm sleeve was crushing his arms together, it too had been laced until she grunted with the effort, the d-ring at his hands tied to the cleat near the ceiling keeping his arms pulled up high behind his back forcing him to remain bent over. The angle she had left him in left the nipple clamps weighted chain dangling from his screaming nipples, each breath made him wince from the pain of his chest heaving over the corset she had laced mercilessly tight.

Fantasy Football Slaves 3

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Fantasy Football Slaves 2)

Fantasy Football Slave edition The Tara and Racheal story

Editor’s note: All characters are fictional.

Part 3: Tara and Robert’s secrets revealed

Racheal woke up with Sue sleeping next to her and slapped her left breast hard. Sue cried out and realized she was with Mistress Racheal and needed to obey. Racheal spread her legs apart and told Sue to worship her and bring her to another orgasm. Sue immediately started licking and sucking Racheal’s cunt loving the taste of her and she was rewarded after a few minutes by receiving Racheal’s juices.

Handyman

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

He stepped into his office and put some tools down. It was a long afternoon. But a productive one. Encouraging in that his modest business was giving him a livelihood, his bills were being paid and a little left over for saving. The answering machine light was blinking, always a good sign for his business of general handyman and ceiling fan installer. here in “Post wall” Warsaw, the economy was beginning to boom. But, yet home air-conditioning was just a dream for most. His master stroke idea was to import and install ceiling fans for apartment and home owners and business was brisk.

Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Jessica’s Torment 5: Trial and Error

Jessica pulled Angela’s legs up to her wrists and locked a short piece of chain on the chain between her ankles and the chain between her wrists. Angie was now hogtied in hard steel, her nipples painfully pinched and pressed between her weight and the mattress, and her mouth stuffed and silent. The only means of her escaping being set well out of reach on Jessica’s dresser.

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Jessica’s Torment 6: Revulsion and Karma

Carl ended his evening by returning the women back to their machines; but, with Jessica being on the spanking machine and Angela getting her pussy fucked by something much smaller than what she had in her earlier. Carl had no idea that he had just completed the women’s original plan.

Jessica’s cuffs would release her in three hours and allow them to finish the night well fucked, well spanked, but most importantly; free.

Pride and Prejudice Missed

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I had swapped shifts with Denise so I had Wednesday afternoon off. But that Wednesday was chilly and overcast so I spent the afternoon indoors giving the wardrobe and drawers in my bedroom a long-overdue tidying up. I even sorted out all the ropes and bondage gear that we keep in our toy box. As I was putting it away I thought “Why not? Mandi will not be home for until about 7.30. She was bringing some friends around to watch the last episode of Pride and Prejudice on TV. As that did not start until 8, I had 4 hours - plenty of time for a little self bondage.

Jen’s Predicament

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It all started with that damned Hitachi. I’ve always had a love-hate relationship with my Magic Wand, loving the sensations but stopping immediately after cumming because I quickly felt over-stimulated. I knew about multiple orgasms but had never experienced it. For a long time I’d wondered what it would feel like to have the vibrator forced on me, to find out what lay beyond that point where I got spooked by the intensity and stopped. I wanted to push beyond, but always chickened out.

Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Jessica’s Torment 4: Jessi’s Toys

After removing the vaginal shield, and nearly matching vaginal insert, and removing the belt from around her waist, instead of releasing her still shackled left ankle, Jessica reset the timer until morning and reattached the washer to the electromagnet. She once again locked her body in a spread-eagle position on her bed and allowed her multi-orgasmed, electrically beaten and battered body, and, nearly shattered mind to relax and drift off and away from this world.

The Hired Help’s Play Toy 2

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

It had been a few weeks since our last adventure with Lynn. Like she had agreed to every time she did some self-bondage she would tell Rick. She has not had to use him to get loose because her releases have worked and Rick had been a perfect gentleman and not messed with her when she was tied up. Lynn was having mixed feeling about this. She is glad that he respects her privacy but she also enjoyed the time when he caught her. She was also mad at herself for not having the courage to talk to him about it. She was trying figure out a good way to get his attention when the mailman came with a package. Lynn was really excited because she had forgotten she ordered the items and it had to be made to order. She had figured out how she was going to get Rick’s attention.

Tonya's Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer: This story is a work of fiction from the imagination of the Author. Any resemblance to; persons, places, and/or events, are purely coincidental. This story is intended for Adults of legal age and contains descriptive text of an adult nature. Do not attempt any of the scenarios described within this story as there is a risk of injury or death and is for literary amusement only. Authority: All stories penned under the moniker of ElectroPainLover are offered exclusively to Gromet for use on Gromet’s Plaza story sites. Expressed written authorization must be obtained from the author in order to be published outside of Gromet’s websites.

Tonya’s Entanglement

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasy One

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I was just driving my car around town, with nothing much to do, when suddenly my mind was popping up with an idea. How about you buy some nice black bags and a few rolls of tape to play with…

Before I could think of a nice scenario I find myself steering to my local hardware store, I bought a 3 packs of tesa clear tape but didn’t find the bags I wanted so drove somewhere else and on my way over there, I came across a new store, Fetish inc. I couldnt resist that… who can? hehe so I walked in .

The New Coach

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The eleven girls of the college track team milled about nervously in the corner of the gym, dressed in their sports tops and track shorts. Mostly white, two Asian, one Black, one Latina. Their coach had left suddenly over a pay dispute, and they were waiting to meet her replacement.

“I heard it’s a guy,” said one.

“Really? They couldn’t find another woman?”

“I don’t care. Just as long as they’re good.”

A Long Day

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A long day..

It was mid spring a beautiful day and I had arranged with a girl I met online to have a little bondage fun. I had only met her once before as I was invited to her house for coffee and to talk about what I would like her to do to me.

The next time I saw her, one week later, I took a big risk on trusting her and the scenario was for her to take me anywhere of her choosing and chain me up naked and tease me and whip me etc. I had told her about the time I was abandonened and that I had enjoyed it and suggested I wouldn’t mind if she left me for as short time.

The Opening Line

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Can I buy you another?” He asked me. It was the third line he spoke to me since sitting uninvited in the corner booth I was seated. Had it have been his opener I would’ve told him to take a hike, but it was not.

“Stand up.” I gave as my reply. His head fell a bit as he slid from the thickly padded vinyl covered seat.

“I’m sorry I bothered you. At least you didn’t slap me.” Said the man who appeared to be about six-foot-two and a build that matched his height.

Fifty Shades of Gay

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at a bar in Los Vegas, Sarah is sitting down, shooting tequila faster than John Wayne’s pistol in an old western. Her soft blonde hair done up in her adorable curls was a hit, although tight tits, and curvy ass, barely constrained by her tight red cocktail dress, and her fairly short height accentuated by her three-inch stiletto heels certainly didn’t hurt her chances at going home with someone else tonight. She hadn’t even bothered with panties or a bra.

Paradice Lost 9: Supplicants

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch)

Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Epilogue: Supplicants

Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home.

Selma's Recollection

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Trial

I held my breath as the eleven men and one woman entered the courtroom through the door which led down a hall to the jury room. My fingers on both hands were crossed, and, if my toes were looser in my conservative three-inch pumps, my toes would be crossed as well.

The jury foreman; an older white male with dark hair; greying on the sides above his ears, making him look quite distinguished; handed a slip of paper to the bailiff, which the bailiff promptly handed to the judge. The process seeming to take forever; though my lungs still held the air they had taken in when the door on the side of the courtroom first opened and the jurists returned. The judge unfolded the piece of paper, glanced at it, then set it on his bench.

The Bondage Wheel

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

AUTHOR’S NOTE: This story line is drawn from another I read on the internet. In that story it was prison guards playing hangman with a prisoner and the prisoner was not only the guessing the letters but was the hangman suffering the consequences. This story is based off another use of the word game hangman and is a based on the popular long running game show. This story is purely fiction including the characters and any resemblance to any real person is coincidental.

The Bones In The Dungeon 8

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 7)

Part 8: Final Betrayal Part One

I slept well with the self satisfying feeling that I had done the right thing, despite my regrets at trapping the devious bookworm in the cell next to mine for all eternity. My former ghostly dungeon master had recovered my magical book from it’s hiding place in the palace library on Halloween, the one day of the year when he could, and it was with this that I freed the real Beth Eckhart and trapped the bookworm whose body I claimed for myself. She had earned her fate with how badly she had treated me, and her revealed true intentions to steal the castle and it’s wealth for her own purposes. Henry would never know how close he came to loosing his family estate, nor of my many torments with the effects of the magical seal put on my tongue by the oath I foolishly made to the bookworm in her Beth Eckhart persona.

The Box

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

While the cat’s away, the mice will play! Well, not really, it is just a night out with the guys. I pulled into the driveway quietly humming to myself. Something seemed a little off as I opened the front door and let myself in. It’s just that the wife’s away for a week on a business trip, I rationalized to myself. As I walked into the house I glanced into the living room, for no particular reason, only to see Karen sitting there reading a book. “It’s about time you got home,” she admonished. I knew that Karen was somewhat of a switch, but today clearly Karen was in Dom mode, and that meant trouble for me.

The Break In

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

**Author’s note. This story is based on an image on the scenario that can be found on BoundAnna.com site called ‘A Game For 2’.** This story follows on from “I Need Help”.

It had been some months since my neighbour, Andrea, had come to my help when I had got pathetically stuck at my first attempt at self bondage, following my discovery that Andrea was an experienced practitioner at the art. We had since become bondage partners, helping to tie up and photograph each other. Andrea showed me different and safe techniques of how to tie myself up and release mechanisms. I had even uploaded photos to self bondage websites, with the user name of ’envirotied’. I had grown in confidence practising bondage.

The Camel Race

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Breaking & Entering

Malcolm Pettigrew thanked the driver, nodded the ghost of a bow to the Emir’s guard and strode down the path to the great man’s tent, the silent, light-stepping Henrietta Courtauld just behind him, her hair duly covered. He had been three months in the United Arab Emirates since his arrival as British Commercial Attache, and this was his first visit to the most obscure and traditional of the emirates, Bhagarem. Henrietta, his assistant, was not quite so new to the job, but she had not set foot here before either.

The Car Ride

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi everyone. This is fiction, one of my many little fantasies. But given the chance, just maybe I would try it for real!

I’m sitting in the center of the back seat of a town car, naked, as we drive slowly through the city. I’m sweating, nervous because of my nudity, but that’s not all.

My arms are outstretched along the back of the seat, cuffs on my wrists holding them in place. No matter how I tug or pull they won’t move, and I can’t use them to cover up at all! Not being able to bring my arms across me makes me feel even more naked than just being naked, if that makes any sense. And out here in the car, I feel that way even more!

The Cave

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was called Lost Cave. A natural cavern, it served as home for runaways, derelicts, anyone who had no place else to go. The police never entered Lost Cave. Indeed, they never even went near the narrow entrance to the cavern. Nobody did who had a choice. Until Sheila Johnson appeared.

Slipping through the narrow opening, Sheila gazed around, feeling a vague sense of disappointment. From the stories she’d been told, she’d almost expected to see a huge cavern, crammed with people. Instead, she looked upon a medium sized cave.

The Cell

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Her back chat and defiance was starting to really piss him off. He had tried punishing her by spanking her bare arse from time to time. Though as much as she complained he was sure she was beginning to rather enjoy this form of discipline. Possibly even wearing the bruises the next day as some kind of bizarre trophy. Though even if that was indeed the case surely she was struggling at work sitting on such a sore arse. He wondered if her work colleagues were noticing her flinch each time she sat down on a chair. He certainly hoped so as humiliation was one form of punishment she truly hated.

The Cheerleader and The Professor

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One – The Counseling Session

Girls do not come more All-American than Amy Riggs. Nor more desirable. Amy had grown up as the big fish in a small pond. She called a small North Carolina town home and excelled at everything she tried. She was a star athlete and homecoming queen. During her senior year of high school, she tried out for the cheerleading team even though she had never cheered in her life. Of course with her charmed life, she made the team. A few short years later, this charm would not seem so grand.

The Costume Party 6: After the Party

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

continued on from part 5: The Farmer’s Wife

Part 6: After the Party

Ann and Ron survey the damage after their Halloween party. Cups, plates and napkins were scattered all over the lower half of the house and outside patio. Crumbs littered the floor and a few of the cheesy decorations had fallen. Luckily the only spilled drink happened in the kitchen and not on the carpets. Almost every piece of furniture was crocked or out of place. It was a mess but there was no real damage to their home. For once, the old adage “It’s not a party till something’s broke or someone pukes” didn’t happen. No one got drunk, so there were no worries about people getting pulled over for drunk driving. A very successful party.

The Dinner Date

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Never did the term “Opposites Attract” apply more than it did to Vicki Kane and Mandy Moore. The 2 girls met while in training for the FBI’s cadet program. Both had a strong interest in law enforcement but each had very different reasons for being where they were now. Vicki was a tall slender but shapely brunette raised in the Midwest. She was 3rd generation law enforcement and came loaded with a full set full of conservative values and her fathers solid work ethic. Mandy was California born and raised. A blue eyed, busty blond with a body and an attitude that looked like it just stepped off of Rodeo drive in Hollywood. Despite their differences they both saw their opportunity at the FBI as a chance to make a difference in the world.

The Arts Conference

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Brent Kelly, CEO of AK Software, gently shook the shoulder of the young woman sleeping with her face on a keyboard. “Wake up, Persephone. Aunt Gi called, and she’s worried about you.”

Persephone yawned and stretched her arms. “Oh, Brent. What time is it?”

“It’s just after eleven; Friday morning, in case you’ve lost track. Aunt Gi was worried when you didn’t come home last night. She also wanted to remind you that the Arts Conference starts today.”

The Battle of Cat-Fury

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/1538549 )

(The following is an old, but entirely true, story)

Once upon a time, I convinced my wife to chain me down to the bed for some S/m play and hot bondage sex.

It is not a mood I’m able to pull out of her frequently, and I was really getting into it.

We had a King-Size bed. She had chained me 4-points to each corner of the bed, taughtly. I couldn’t reach any of the anchor points, or otherwise move even an inch in any direction.

The Beekeepers Wife

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The ATV buzzed along slowly pulling the trailer behind it in the afternoon heat. It was 98 degrees and sunny not much humidity today. The middle-aged man piloting the rig thanked the heavens for that. He slowed for the rough spots in the trail and rounding the last corner spotted the House in the distance between the shrubs. Finally reaching the out-building and putting the rig away, he spent some time, removing his cargo of honey and combs, storing his protective clothing and netted head gear, then checked on his latest creation before entering the farm house.

The Blacksmith

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The divorce had been final for almost a year. Maria and the business were long gone, it was her concept and hard work anyway. I kept the 2 acres in Connecticut and the beach house in Laguna, both already paid for, and more than enough money to enjoy them both. I wanted out and she wanted more. We were both very different people now, I had taught Maria business, and she taught me the intimacy of sex. She showed me ways to enjoy sex my rigid Connecticut upbringing never dreamed of or thought of as indecent.

The Abduction of Amanda 2: Taken and Sold

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This my third posted story under my bondage modelling name this time as I model for bound Kathy and friends and on fetlife. The way it is written may seem strange but please bear with me I have done it as I would replies to the online game I play from my perspective as the story is based on a game my hubby ran.

Chapter One: The Abduction

Best Deal I Ever Made

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Cast: Dana Miller: MIT grad sub

Dana is a 24-year-old genus and sometimes call “Computer Goddess.” She graduated MIT at the age of 16 with a double Doctorates in computer security and programming. Despite being a “super nerd” she also spent time working out and staying in shape. In fact, under her nerdy behavior and glasses she was a very attractive well-proportioned woman. Between her long black hair, brown eyes and her C sized breast she was a sight when she dressed up. Despite the high paying job, she got right out of college she was not happy.

My First Flogging

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As I climbed out of the shower and grabbed a towel to dry myself off, the bathroom door open and Mistress Jo handed in a pair of leather cuffs and a pair of frilly ladies knickers and told me to put them on and present myself in 5 minutes in her room.

I put on the knickers and the feeling of the smooth nylon was sort of exciting but trying to put a pair of leather cuffs on is easy, joining them together is a bit of an exercise in contortionism. Finally completed I presented myself in Mistresses room, head bowed waiting.

Time Flies

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Ed: We’d been into bondage for a long time, since the start of our relationship. And it wasn’t long before bondage was more than just part of sex play. The evenings and weekends would see Sue restrained one way or another - sometimes simply a pair of handcuffs, other times a full hogtie and harness gag.

Sue: Finding someone to share my fantasies with was as much a relief as it was excitement. Years of secret thoughts and clumsy, awkward scenes fell away when we met. Not that is happened right away, it took time to build trust and experience for both of us, but we understood each other.

Self Bondage Randomiser

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

First a little bit about myself.

I am a heterosexual male in my mid 30’s and I am an average height of 5ft 10 and weight of around 180lb. I live with my girlfriend in our own home in a typical western town.

My sex life is good but not kinky that often. I love my girlfriend dearly and while she knows of my kinky side it’s not often I get to tie her up or get tied up by her.

Selfbondage for a Stranger

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

This morning, I wasn’t working, day off and started about doing some housework. It’s chaos around here at the moment and having about keeping up with housework the house tends to get dusty and horrible. Not to mention the dog coming in and out of the house with wet or dirty paws. Anyway in the morning I received instructions via sms from hubby to open all the curtains and blinds in the front of the house and strip naked, which I immediately obliged. I love being naked around the home.

Selfbound for Visitors at my Online Masters Request

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

When I first got out of bed this morning I checked my email as per normal and there was an email waiting for me from my new online Master. There were several requests through his email. The first one was to wear my black leather collar and have my ben wah balls inserted in my pussy. Then to remain naked whilst doing my housework and stopping every hour to place myself on display in the front window of our house. This was to be done by bending over the back of a lounge chair with my ass and pussy facing the window. Then the second request was to ring someone from our BDSM swingers club and invite him over as well as one extra person of their choosing. Before they arrive I was to place myself in bondage spreadeagle on the bed with an egg vibrator giving me forced orgasms. They were to fuck and use me for as long as they wanted and only allowed to cum in my mouth.

The Pub Guy and Selfbound Fun

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

I had spent quite some time chatting to another fetlifer Thanatos_s regarding what I could expect if I manage to get to Portland next year. I was getting so turned on by all the possibilities that he can arrange for my trip that by the end of the afternoon I was as horny as hell. I needed to be fucked good and proper. I was getting desperate for it. Hubby was away once again with work and not sure whether he was coming home soon. I know I have a couple of dildos and vibrators but it just doesn’t substitute the real thing.

Two Guys and Suspension

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

23NOV2015

This took a couple of days for my online Master to organise this inconjunction with an old friend of mine who works at the same hospital as I do. My Husband had gone away with his work once again and my new Master organised an encounter with my friend, someone I can really trust as well as an extra friend of his. There was going to be another women but she pulled out at the last minute. My instructions were quite detailed and explicit for the preparation. The time of the encounter had been arranged for 5.00pm.

Cub Reporter Becomes a Human Cow

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So, Miss Andrews, you’ve toured our facility and talked to all of our employees. Do you have any other questions?” Jake Brighton asked the young reporter seated in front of him.

Jessica Lynn Andrews thought for a moment. She had been assigned by the local newspaper to write a story about Humilk Industries, a local business specializing in producing human breast milk for public consumption. Since a worldwide outbreak of mad cow disease had led to the Great Economic Collapse, milk had been in short supply. Human milk production had begun and with massive unemployment, companies like Humilk had offered women opportunities to escape the Poverty Houses by selling their breast milk.

Cub Reporter Becomes a Human Cow

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So, Miss Andrews, you’ve toured our facility and talked to all of our employees. Do you have any other questions?” Jake Brighton asked the young reporter seated in front of him.

Luthor Triumphant!

Mon, 03 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Each invitation came with a small package. The invitations were sent out in the morning by courier to mobsters throughout Metropolis and the surrounding areas. Each recipient was invited to attend a not-to-be-missed party the next evening. Since the invitation came from Lex Luthor, no one was inclined to miss the party, but the contents of the packages clinched the deal.

Each package contained a pair of boxer shorts and, if the mobster had a teenaged son who would be attending, an extra pair for him. The shorts were made of limp, skin-smooth, transparent-white plastic film and came with a note recommending that the recipient wear them under his trousers while he attended the party.

Latex Statue

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Breathing softly as the drugs faded from my system, I started to return to the land of the living. I had been been partying the night before and this sleepiness was solely from that. A couple of minutes later the drugs had left my blood stream and I started to come round. I flicked my eyes open and was met by a wall size mirror. Through what little vision I had I could just about make out the shape of a person. The penny was not dropping as he tried moving and speaking. Then all of a sudden what I was seeing hit me. The mirror was showing me a image of myself. And oh god I have never seen anything like it.

The Angel of Death

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mary was a hard working nurse at the JR hospital in Oxford. She was on her break and going through a huge number emails and text she had just received from an unknown sender. The sender was giving her shocking information about what her boyfriend had been up to over the last 3 weeks. He had been sleeping with another women and lying to her about almost everything. Mary was secretly a sadistic and cruel girl and had come up with a horrible plan of revenge. She had a basement she never used and had money to spare, thanks to her parents. She would wait for the best moment and ruin his life. She finished her shift that night and sent him a text saying she was going to be busy and unable to meet up for a couple of weeks. This would give her some time to get things going.

The Rubber Lab

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is the journal of a young man named Micah who volunteered for a clinical study that changed his life for good. He never expected to be subjected to such depraved, twisted, and bizarre practices when he went to The Rubber Lab.

Day 1 - The Ad

The ad read:

“Healthy male volunteers needed for 28-day inpatient study. Qualified participants will be compensated up to $20,000, and is free of all federal and state taxes. Participants can’t have a latex allergy. Must inquire within. Mention study 1028”

Husband’s Hard End of a Day

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

Chapter 1: Husbands hard end of a day

This was at the request of Master Jonas to carry out this task

I had been busy all day catching up with housework and some odd jobs outside in the garden. I had been naked for the whole day. Being inside the house or outside in the back yard naked tends to arouse me, turning me on. I think it may be a sense of vulnerability, the chance of being caught and not being able to do anything about it. Our local postman who is always delivering parcels to our front door has gotten use to the fact that I am usually answering the door naked that he no longer batters an eyelid.

Monica’s Night

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening”

This story is written as the prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” for readers to understand why Monica put Amy in the predicament she woke to find herself in. It takes place several months prior to Monica’s revenge and she and Rick had not yet met. Here is why Monica decided to put Amy into her situation…

“Let’s see… ankle and wrist cuffs, thigh straps, chest straps, hood, gag, blindfold, padlocks, nipple clamps, labia clamps, anal hook… I think I got everything.” I said to myself as I looked at my toys lined up on the floor, basically set up in the positions they would be attached to my body when I was finished.

The Loft

Thu, 23 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I’ll keep the usual, obligatory preamble as brief as possible – the juicy bits of this retelling are coming but without the establishing shots, much of the deliciousness is lost.

I’ve been roommates with my friend Alyssa for just over three years now. We are both reasonably successful, driven, motivated and coincidentally both on the dominant end of the spectrum. The combination of circumstance, close friendship, and accidental discovery of a massively undervalued loft space in the exciting elbow of the city led to us entering into a co-habitational partnership.

Annoying Slave

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

As a first time writer, I should introduce myself. My name is Lisa and I’m 5 ft 5 inches with a 38C bust for all you size queens out there. I am happily married to my “I’m not a slave” hubby and we reside in the lovely never snowy lands of South Florida. We had heard of a new play party venue which was going to occur inside a strip club on a Saturday night. The ground floor was going to be your normal strip club full of scantily clad women and the upper floor was going to accommodate the real play party. Being a woman, I’ve never been inside a strip club and wanted to see why men like going to these establishments.

Birthday Treat

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Do you mind if I check my emails on your laptop, mines still running funny” Ste shouted down the hallway.

“Yeah, no problem”. Dan had gotten used to Ste borrowing his stuff since he’d moved in. He knew he should probably start setting some boundaries but Ste was the hottest guy he’d ever seen so having him as a roommate was too good for Dan to put at risk through a needless argument.

Retirement Plan

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

They had been very careful. Maria and Toni had selected just one girl a month. One girl from the hundred or so who showed up at their modeling studio every month. One girl who had no one to come looking for them. One girl who no one would miss.

Today they had bundled up girl number twenty-four. At fifty thousand Dollars per girl they had done quite well for themselves to the tune of $1.2 million. Katrina was naked. She had a leather bondage hood over her head with the blindfold and gag firmly in place. She wore leather cuffs also locked tight to her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were locked together with a ten inch chain securing her wrists to her ankles holding her in a hogtie despite the girls frantic attempts to slip free.

Trapped by Your Own Fantasy

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

There comes a time in a kinky man’s life when you realize that you have shared too many of your wild fantasies with your wife. Over the last 20 years or so I have shared various kinky desires with my wife, only to be met with lack luster effort or disgust at the ideas. That leads to the situation that I currently find myself in.

Sara’s is employed in the medical field; however, she is an accomplished artist and her relaxation includes a vacation each year to indulge in her talent. She typically travels by herself during these times so she can focus and refine her skills. This year she invites me to go with her to Denver for a week of art. I politely decline her offer, but she insists and assures me that it will be worth my time. I should have known something was up when she insisted that she could make all the travel arrangements. This task routinely falls in my list of things to do.

Terms of Service

Fri, 10 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Happy 18th birthday baby.”

“Oh Mom, it’s beautiful.” Jessie said.

“My little girl is all grown up, blow the candles out Honey.” Dad said.

Jessie closes her eyes and blows out the candles. Mom cuts the cake while Dad answers the front door. He returns with an official looking letter, his sad face speaks the words he can’t say.

“Not today, it can’t come today.” Jessie said.

“They can’t even respect a girls birthday anymore?” Mom said.

Synthia 2

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Synthia)

Synthia: Part 2

Storycodes:

Waking from the needle prick Synthia had given me was even more difficult than the first time she had put me out. My eyes burned as if they had been sprayed with pepper-spray as I tried to open them under the bright overhead lighting. A deep throb behind my eyes each time I tried to split my lids enough to let them adjust made the climb out of my unconsciousness less appealing with each attempt. My head spun and I felt as if I was in a Gyro-sphere and could not ascertain which way was up and which way was down. My stomach felt woozy.

The Abandoned Warehouse

Sun, 05 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

The tall, well muscled orc woman walked down the darkened street. She looked at the buildings around her, most of them were abandoned warehouses, boarded up windows, crumbling brick walls and rusty chain link fences. She hefted her staff and smirked, a darkened street wasn’t going to phase her. The orc was named Hidden Sun. She was on this run-down street in the city for a job. She was a mercenary and had been hired to break into one of these abandoned warehouses. Apparently a small robotics corporation had used one of them to test their machines before going under. There were rumors that their prototypes were still locked away, and Sun was there to find the blueprints. It sounded like it would be a simple job for her, an easy paycheck. She strolled up to the old warehouse, there was a haphazard fence with a small rusty lock holding the gate closed. She smashed the lock on the gate and strolled right on into the dark building. Dust filled the air, making her sneeze. She shook her head and grimaced, this place had been abandoned for a while. Tall dark shadows loomed on the floor, all of the machines she assumed. The darkness distorted the shape of the machines, they loomed over Sun, strange shapes disappearing into the distance. Well, Those didn’t matter, only the blueprints. There was a rickety staircase by the entrance, she couldn’t see up the top very well, but it looked to her like it connected to some catwalks that went to an office at the other end of the warehouse. She climbed up the stairs, chipped paint falling to the floor below as it shuddered under her weight. She climbed into the deeper darkness above and stepped off onto the catwalks. As she strolled across the catwalks they creaked and swayed. She frowned and growled, she didn’t like the unsteady footing but it was the only way to the office. She made it about half way across the precarious walkway before the metal groaned and then snapped! With only a second of warning the catwalk below Sun fell away, and Sun fell with it. She landed hard on her back down below. Her staff clattered away from her grasp and the air was knocked from her lungs. She groaned and tried to move but she was still dazed. There was a humming in her ears and her eyes were unfocused and blurry. Suddenly she was blinded by the lights in the warehouse flickering on around her. She groaned again, still unable to move. She felt something rumbling below her, gears grinding to life again, pistons starting to pump and electric motors humming to life. Before she knew it she was moving. She had landed on a conveyor belt. She was still dazed from the hard fall, her body armor suddenly felt heavy, her chest heaved as she struggled to get air into her lungs, she hoped nothing had been broken. She was about to have much more to worry about though, the conveyor passed into a narrow opening, the tall, broad, muscular orc woman barely fit! Once she was inside a red light passed over her, scanning her she assumed. After the light faded four chunky metal clamps popped out of the side of the cramped metal box and fastened themselves around her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were attached to a track that lifted the helpless orc out of the box and elsewhere into the warehouse. As she was carried through the air She was able to look around a bit more, her head had started to clear. The warehouse had come to life, all those dark looming shapes from before had been revealed. The prototype robots and machines had whirred to life. For such advanced technology it all looked like something imagined from the early 20th century. Pistons pumped, bellows huffed and puffed and gears and belts spun away, it looked like it was ripped straight from Loony Toons. Who’s demented mind came up with this stuff? No wonder the corp was forced into bankruptcy. The track Sun was attached spread eagle too suddenly dived back down into another narrow metal chute. She started to pull at the cuffs, thinking she would easily break out of the old things. She was surprised when nothing happened, the cuffs were thick and well built. She strained and strained, her muscles bulging as she struggled in their grasp, but it was no use, she was stuck tight. She gritted her teeth as the cuffs braked on the track and ground to a stop. She was suspended over a pit with a chute marked “Laundry.” Robotic arms folded out from a box beside her and started to manhandle the orc. They pulled her body armor off and dropped it down the chute, leaving Sun in her rather embarrassing underwear. The tall, strong, heavily scarred orc who prided herself on her independence and strength was wearing a diaper. The machines seemed a bit confused for a moment, they poked at the garment, hefting it and crinkling it, Suddenly they must have decided something. The arms ripped the diaper off of Sun and carried it away. The track bounced again and the naked orc was carried a little further along the track to an odd machine. The walls weren’t metal like the rest of the machines in the warehouse, they were clear. She could see hoses and nozzles all along the track she was being carried towards. She tried to struggle again, she was not looking forward to whatever would happen to her in there! But as always, the machine won, it pulled her to the first set of nozzles and Sun got blasted by a spray of water from all sides. The water was cold and the blasts were extremely high pressure. Sun roared as she was surprised by the water, it was scouring her from head to toe, blasting away at the dirt on her body. The cold blasts were not the end of it though, they were only the start. She was rattled along the track as various spinning brushes extended form the walls. The water at least was starting to warm up, and now it was a soapy mix. It was not aimed well though, Sun had to squeeze her eyes shut and close her mouth to stop from swallowing it. The brushes got to work. They were hard and bristly and relentless. They too scoured her from head to toe, the rough bristles invading every bit of Sun’s body. She felt they were trying to clean the skin right off of her. And then the brushes got to the most tender part of her body. She screamed, and then gargled as a blast of water filled her mouth. She had never been this humiliated in her life. Finally, after what felt like hours the scrubbing stopped. The deflated orc was carried out of the cleaning machine and dried with blasts of hot air. The track she was on clicked loudly, and the cuffs carried her deeper into the mess of machinery and to a simple, plain cushioned table. She was laid down flat, and then her legs were yanked into the air. Some more robotic arms popped out of the table, one of them holding a very large, very thick diaper, printed just like a baby diaper, but sized for her! The diaper was strapped tight around the humiliated orc’s waist. And with the change done the machine was almost finished with her. She was tugged back up into the air and carried to a row of cribs. She was set down in a crib, but was far too large, her arms and legs splayed over the sides. The machine thought for a bit and then started to push and pull at her arms and legs. Mechanical hands manhandling her into a little scrunched up ball before shoving her deep into the crib and locking the top over her. Satisfied she was finally in there the machine hummed to a stop. The lights dimmed and shut off with a click. The pistons stopped pumping, the gears stopped clanging. Everything went quiet and dark.

Bondage Fake

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I would like to thank those who helped proofread this work, and I especially appreciate Dannysuling (dannysuling.deviantart.com) and f-alexander (f-alexander.deviantart.com) for their valuable editorial contributions.

Prologue

From 2002-2005, Courtney Artison’s image was unavoidable in any grocery check-out line. She was the undisputed queen of the tabloids. Virtually every gossip magazine published a photograph of her with some insane headline, like “Courtney Secretly Gives Birth to Triplets! Uses Body Double to Hide Weight Gain!” or “Courtney’s Mystery Illness and Her Deathbed Confession!”

The Awakening

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Please! Lori begged John again, he just shook his head no as she sat struggling in the chair tie she had been placed in after she had begged him to tie her arms tightly together behind her back. This he did gladly and proficiently quickly wrapping several loops around her elbows using each loop to draw them tighter together. Once her elbows were crushed together he added three more wide bands of tight rope on her arms and wrists.

New Belt

Mon, 30 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Jane walked to the bus stop her high heels clicking on the pavement the snug pencil skirt limiting her steps slightly. Jane thought maybe she should taper the skirt more missing the restriction of her other skirts, under the skirt and loose top she can feel the steel covering her breasts and pussy shifting and smiles to herself. Jane had been intrigued by chastity belts since first seeing one in a movie when she was young even making herself one out of her dads duct tape and wearing it all day until needing to go to the bathroom and having to cut it off. During high school she had found several on the internet and dreamed about wearing one but was never able to afford them. During her junior year she had found a used belt and even though the thought of it being worn by someone else made her uncomfortable she decided to buy it and clean it very well before trying it on.

Private Dreams

Mon, 30 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Madison had been into bondage her whole adult life, her entire body had been sculpted by the things she forced it into. The tiny waist she had was due to her passion for corsets, she had not been without one since she was eighteen, wow, eighteen she thought just over ten years ago and look at me know. Madison stood looking at the body that had gotten her everything she had ever wanted enjoying herself as she stroked her muscular legs admiring the tall heels she always wore locked on and how they forced her legs and ass to look so good. The corset she currently wore hadn’t been removed in six months and kept her waist at a svelte sixteen inches with its half cups supporting her large breasts that had been kept firm and perfectly shaped by the “bras” she was never without.

Sally Racked

Mon, 30 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sally sat on a stool at the island of her kitchen, and contemplated her fate. She had promised husband Scott that he would find her in a bondage predicament when he came home from work tonight, and she had several ideas. It was now 4:30 PM, and Scott would be home around 6:00 PM, so Sally needed to make up her mind and get busy. She had been considering several scenarios all day, and as she put down her coffee cup, she decided she needed a session on the rack tonight.

Automart

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This very short story was inspired by the Dec. 6, 2016 New York Post. https://twitter.com/nypost/status/806114238594957312 Carrie is preparing to close the store for the night, well, she is watching the store’s automated systems preparing to close the store. After the last upgrade Carrie wasn’t sure why she hadn’t been fired, the system never has a major failure, it fixes its own minor issues. The supermarket cleans itself, stocks itself and opens and closes itself and answers customer questions by smart phone text all by itself. Her job has been reduced to watching the monitor. No customers detected Restocking and purchase orders complete Preparing end of day reports Carrie logs off the system before the diagnostic reboot, she is supposed to stay until the system comes back up and starts overnight cleaning operations but twenty minutes of pay isn’t worth hanging around for that. Carrie is grabbing her things when the whole place goes pitch black. Power failure. “Why aren’t the emergency lights on?” Carrie said as if the system was going to respond. Her knee slams into a server rack. “Owww, don’t worry about me, stupid piece of junk.” Carrie finds the door and feels her way out of the office. She sees lights, thank goodness. “Hey, over here, help.” Carrie said. A figure approaches. The light strapped to his forehead makes him look like a shadow, but from his size Carrie can tell it’s a man. He grabs her, dragging her further into the dark store and toward the second figure. “My shift is over, you don’t need me to work on the system.” Carrie said. “We’re not fixing the place, we’re robbing the place.” The man holding Carrie said. The second man turns his light on Carrie and the man behind her, she can see he is wearing a ski mask. “You know there’s no money here, right?” Carrie said. “There’s no money anywhere since automation, we’re forced to steal stuff.” He said. “Well you don’t need me for that either.” Carrie said. “Sorry Honey, but you’re staying right here.” Carrie’s wrists are pulled behind her back and secured with plastic cuffs. Several strips of tape are pressed over her mouth and she is lowered to the floor, her ankles are cuffed. “How much time do we have?” “45 minutes before the power comes back on.” The two men get to work rifling through shelves and filling plastic boxes on a push cart, and they’re not being neat about it, spilling food and trampling on containers all over the store. Carrie tries to worm her way out of the bakery aisle toward the entrance and maybe get someone’s attention, but only manages to cover herself in flour, molasses and whatever else is on the floor before one of the men comes back. He sees Carrie’s attempted escape, folds her legs and uses a cable tie to hogtie her, then tells her they’re off. Now she can only wait for the power to come back and the system to report the robbery. After some time Carrie hears the snap of a breaker and the low hum of the computers powering up. It won’t be long now. The system lost power at the start of the diagnostic routine and now displays a message on the terminal. This is where Carrie would recover full function of the system, if she were at the terminal and logged on. The system waits the preprogramed three minutes for input then sends a text to Carrie’s phone to respond to a system failure and initiates post-closing operation in safe mode. Low level lighting comes on, just enough for sensors to scan the store and assess the cleanup required. The job begins by deploying the Spider, Self-Propelled Debris Remover. It looks more like a Hippo with its square shape and large maw. Traveling up and down the aisles, it uses its two arms to sweep trash into the front intake, depositing full trash bags out the back at the end of each aisle. In the bakery aisle Carrie sees the machine coming but can’t get out of the way. The end of the arm moves past her then folds at the center like an elbow catching Carrie in the side and pushing her toward the intake where she is swallowed whole by the machine. Inside she is swept into a large plastic bag as more trash is heaped on top of her. When full her bag is tied and ejected from the back of the machine. Soon the aisles are clear of trash and black plastic trash bags form a row along the dairy and meat section. Carrie struggles but the tight hogtie, sticky contents and the heavy plastic bag itself prevent much movement. She concentrates on creating breathing space. An overhead trolley system collects the bags so floor scrubbers can be deployed. Carrie feels herself being lifted as her bag moves through the delivery room then drops into the dumpster outside. She knows she is in trouble and can’t understand why the police haven’t arrived. AI, that’s a joke. Suddenly a loud bang and rumble echoes through the dumpster. Of course the truck is here. The sound of hydraulic pistons and the dumpster is lifted. Carrie feels her weight shifting, then she is falling into the back of a refuse truck. She hears the dumpster hit the pavement, then the sound of hydraulics again as the driver compacts the load. Carrie is pushed around as the flour, sugar and other bakery debris in her bag is pressed into her. She wills the compactor to stop as it continues to press her into the trash. Her bag pops just as the piston stops and reverses. At least she can breathe easier. More trash is added at each stop with the driver cycling the compactor every three or four loads. Fortunately they have all been at restaurants, though Carrie doesn’t feel very fortunate, she is pinned in a wall of plastic bags and smells fried chicken, fried beans and fried fish. She fights to not be sick. Hydraulic pumps start and Carrie panics, she can’t take another compacting. This time the whole wall moves as the trash is ejected from the truck. Carrie falls from the back and tumbles down a mountain of bags and waste being tossed from her plastic prison in the process. Her hair is plastered with grease and food and she lost a shoe, but she lived through it. The trucks have gone, only the sound of seagulls circling looking for a meal. Carrie can move a little, but getting back up that mountain of trash will be impossible. If she stays here she will surely be buried in trash tomorrow. Carrie hears a faint sound, like someone crumpling plastic wrap in their hand. It’s getting louder. Footsteps. An old man bends down. “You’re a girl, imagine that, I though these old eyes were fooling me again.” He studies the situation then takes out a small pocket knife and cuts the hog tie and wrist cuffs. Carrie sits up and pulls the tape from her mouth, he hands her the knife to cut her ankles free. “Is this one of those initiations?” He said. “I got robbed.” Carrie said. “Didn’t we all, I’ll be happy to share my wealth if you want to look around.” He said. “Thanks, I’ll just look for my shoe.” Carrie said.

Automart

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Snowbound 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 14

Chapter 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

Cassandra sat in front of the dressing table in her bedroom, wearing nothing but a dressing gown! After her first session as a Dominant, she had rushed back to her bedroom and taken quick shower to remove the sweat she had produced while whipping Beth!

She knew that Beth was now being prepared by Kate for her night’s pleasure!

Mistress Allison had complimented her for the way she had whipped Beth, delivering the right amount of strokes, and varying their intensity!

Snowbound 16: The Bonds of Money

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 15

Chapter 16: The Bonds of Money

It was the third week in a row that Beth had gone to lunch with her friend Valerie Newman. Cassandra had helped her dress, and had watched her leave the Mansion, leaving her alone for the day with Mistress Allison and Kate.

Once Beth had left the Mansion, and Cassandra had watched her BMW leave on the long driveway towards the electronically controlled gate; did Cassandra finally summon the courage to see Mistress Allison.

Snowbound 17: The Bondage Evaluation

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 16

Chapter 17: The Bondage Evaluation

When Cassandra was finally able to tear herself away from seeing how the Black PVC Catsuit hugged every curve of her body, Kate escorted her down to the Library where Mistress Allison was waiting!

After knocking and gaining entrance, she found that both Beth and Valerie were now naked, collared, and wearing nothing but bondage bracelets and high heels. They were both kneeling in front of Mistress Allison’s Library desk.

Snowbound 18: Winning The Lottery

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 17

Chapter 18: Winning The Lottery

The next day, after Cassandra had released Valerie, it was her turn to bathe and prepare her guest. Valerie was soon wearing the “O” dress just like Beth, and the two women would spend the day together.

Cassandra again wore her Maid’s uniform, but Mistress Allison did not lock the collar around her neck. She wondered why, but did not ask. Mistress Allison did not do anything without a reason, so she knew that whatever the cause, she would discover it later.

The Forbidden Book

Sat, 28 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Gloria has a different interpretation of The Forbidden Book What would you do if you knew that a book that everyone else thought was mindless pornography was actually a communications handbook? If you ain’t a Sci-Fi Geek, you ain’t going to like this one. Mild erotica, but very interesting Sci-Fi concept.

Fun at the Far 2: Happy Puppym

Sat, 03 Dec 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Happy Puppy

The night was quiet. The cool night air from the ventilation window made me shiver in my chains. ‘If she only left me a blanket…’

Hanna was away for an hour, and by that time, I had imagined all the possible scenarios what I could think of. From the one where she ties me to her bed and uses me whenever she likes, to one where I live in a dog pen, eating and drinking twice a day from a bowl and sleeping inside of a small dog house.

Kneeling Waiting

Sat, 03 Dec 2016 00:00:00 +0000

My knees were hurting a lot now, carpet may be quite soft, but when you are stuck in one place for a few hours it gets very uncomfortable. But, the pain in my knees was taking my mind of the pain in the shoulders and lower back, I tugged again with my wrists and felt a little movement. My wrists were handcuffed behind me with a chain attached to an ice lock, which in itself was attached to one of the corner posts of my bed.

Surprises

Sat, 03 Dec 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The bondage Kara and Sarah had placed themselves in was very elaborate, restrictive, unyielding, inescapable, and, most of all, uncomfortable and painful. Its inescapability was temporary by the use of a timer system and would eventually be removed from the equation. As would the painful element as it too was part of the timing system and would be disarmed once the timer reached zero. The rest would work itself out as the girls were able to free themselves. Kara and Sarah were both on their knees, ass to ass to one another, on the rack in their basement. Both had leather cuffs on their ankles locked to the smooth and lustrous wood top of the rack. A leather strap was also secured tightly behind the bend of their knees, holding their legs splayed wide and secure. Their thighs were held tightly together with leather straps just above their knees and high on their thighs, ensuring they could not separate themselves from each other. Straps tightened around each of the girl’s waists and connected by another strap gave final insurance they could not pull themselves apart. Being so tightly and securely bound with their asses together ensured the double-headed dildos in their pussies and rectums maintained full penetration and kept them impaled upon each other. Both the anal and vaginal dildos were bipolar electro-stimulation devices, each end working independently of the other. Their wrists were cuffed behind them and to each-other’s wrist cuffs by a loose strap. The strap between their wrists attached to a hoist system which pulled their wrists uncomfortably high. The hoist was their release system. Once the timer run down, the hoist would lower and allow the girls arms to lower to their waists and reach the keys attached to their waist belts and remove their wrist cuffs. Both girls had eight labia rings, a clitoral ring, and, nipple rings. The labial rings on each side was connected by wires, the top rings having wires running to a micro-switch mounted to the wooden table. Each girl’s nipple rings were also connected to micro-switches. The wires leading to the micro-switches each had about a quarter-inch of slack and if either girl moved enough to pull the wire taut, the micro-switch would close and cause a very painful electric shock to each of their metal rings; however, not to the one that closed the circuit, but, to the other girl’s rings. If Kara closed the circuit, Sarah would get a nasty and painful shock to her labial, clitoral, and nipple rings along with an equally painful shock deep in her vagina and ass. Visa-versa should Sarah be the one to activate the circuit. This usually leading to a vicious cycle as the shock would make the recipient buck and activate the other girl’s circuit. Both girls were hooded, gagged, blindfolded, and, bud-style earphones filling their ears with white-noise deafening them of any other sound. Kara and Sarah were completely cut off from communication with each other, and, any attempt in communication was picked up by microphones embedded in the hoods locking collar. Any sound picked up by the microphone also activated the torturous shock, however, no matter who made the sound, both girls were punished. Without any form of communication with each other it was up to both Kara and Sarah to have the will to still themselves against the pain in order to stop a vicious torture cycle once one begun. The torture cycles started quite frequent as almost any movement by either girl to try to ease the painful pull on their shoulders or any other discomfort of their bondage would take up the miniscule amount of slack in the wires and close the circuit, sending painful shocks and starting another cycle of shock induced bucks. Their bondage was not all pain however. When the two girls were able to keep from tripping pain-inducing zaps of electricity, the electricity sent into their bodies produced very sensual and pleasing tingles. The dildos in their vagina’s and asses felt like they were slowly moving in and out, their clits feeling like they were being softly stroked and caressed, their labia being softly fingered, and their nipples being sucked with an occasional mild bite thrown in here and there. During the girls testing of the sensual shocks they had found both could easily and quickly be brought to orgasm. The girls found this to be a double-edged sword however as neither of them was able to have a quiet orgasm. They found as they fell deeper into the throughs of lust, their vocal cords had a mind of their own and would activate the microphones shock and break both of their orgasmic cycles with torturously painful electrical shock. During one of these cycles however, Sarah had been so close to orgasm that the painful shock forced her into a violent and loud orgasm and Kara paid the price. The screams Sarah produced during her orgasm shocked both girls, only seeming to strengthen and prolong Sarah’s orgasm. Sarah continued to buck and shake long after her vocal cords had quieted pulling on the wires and shocking Kara long after Sarah’s own shocks had stopped. Kara had wanted to make Sarah pay for her pain but knew if a cycle of ‘revenge movements’ was begun; they could both be in pain during the whole session. Kara did not want that, nor to be the cause of it, so she stilled herself as best she could so they could both get back to the pleasure shocks. They had agreed six-hours would be a difficult but manageable amount of time for their session. As none of the cycles run in timed intervals and were solely reactionary to the girls’ sound and movements, the amount of time which had elapsed in their torturous bondage was impossible to calculate with any accuracy. Six-hours-forty-five minutes after the time they started their session, an email would be sent to their unwitting backup. The girls figured forty-five minutes gave them plenty of time to release themselves and stop the email from being sent. As the email system was independent of the timer system, they felt it to be a reliable backup. * * * * * At 5:45 in the afternoon, Stephen’s phone notified him that he had an email marked URGENT from Sarah’s email account. Stephen opened the message… Stephen, If you have received this email, then Kara and I are probably in a very bad situation and desperately need your help. It could be a matter of life and death. This plea is VERY SERIOUS and I sincerely ask that you help us out IMMEDIATELY! I know you have not been to our house. The address is 19955 El Dorado Drive. GPS it and you will find it without a problem. When you get here, you can find the door key in a plastic key-box buried under the fourth rock to the right of the walkway. It will open both locks on the door. Upon entering, there will be stairwell to the right of the door which leads to the basement. The key-code to the door is 55991. Yes, the house number in reverse. Believe me, we will be as mortified by you finding us as you will be surprised. We hope you understand. Both Kara and myself will be forever in your debt for your help! Sarah Stephen had to reread the email over a couple times. The fact that Sarah said it could be a matter of life and death scared him into action. He had only met Kara a couple of times but had made love to Sarah when they were young and she was still trying to figure out her sexuality. It hurt Stephen when she decided she enjoyed sex with women more than she did with men, but, they still remained friends and he cared for her deeply. Stephen did not want harm to befall his ex-lover nor her new lover. Stephen entered the address into his phones GPS. The drive would take him about fifteen-minutes. It was in a part of town he was not familiar with but was savvy to the neighborhood and it meant that Kara must be quite well off. Sarah was from the same side of the tracks as he was and knew she could not afford to live in that area any more than he could. Stephen drove like the devil was on his tail… * * * * * The email Sarah had composed to Stephen had; due to the improper setup of the auto-email program; been sent two-hours earlier than it should have. Kara and Sarah’s programmed bondage session was not set to end until 7:00 pm and the email wasn’t supposed to be sent until forty-five minutes after that. However, Sarah forgot to take into consideration the programs default time-zone being Central Time and had never reset it to Pacific Time. Neither girl knew the email had been sent or even how much time had elapsed or how much was left. Kara and Sarah’s minds become lost to the passage of linear time and focused only on the number of orgasms; two for Kara, three for Sarah; the cost of each orgasm upon their bodies, and the pain wracking their uncomfortably positioned bodies. Both Kara and Sarah were independently hoping their time was nearing the end and looking forward to several hours of convalescing rest. * * * * * Stephen pulled into the long driveway of the address he was given and thought the place to be somewhere between a house and a mansion. It was a three story Colonial complete with a large front porch and columns on either side of the main entry door. He didn’t ponder long at its size or its exterior amenities however and wasted no time finding the rock Sarah had mentioned and digging three inches beneath it to find the plastic box buried below it. Stephen removed the key from the box while bounding up the front steps, taking two at a time. He unlocked both locks on the large double-doors and swung the main door open, not bothering to close it behind him. He didn’t bother looking around the large foyer but focused on finding the stairwell down to the basement. Stephen found the stairs to the basement in short order and wasted no time getting to the closed door below. He quickly keyed 55991 on the keypad on the door and heard a click. Stephen pushed on the door and it opened easily though he could tell the door was quite sturdy and heavy. “Sarah, Kara, are you down he…” he began to ask loudly, the question dying on his tongue before being fully uttered. Neither woman turned their head to the sound of Stephen’s voice but he could see they were quite lively… and, quite bound. Stephen slowly made his way to the large wooden table the two women were bound upon, unable to take his eyes off of them and unable to fully comprehend what he was seeing. The luminosity of the room was neither extremely dark nor bright; only light enough for him to make out the two bound women and how tightly and entirely bound they were. He could not see, however, the wires leading to each of their sexes or their nipples. Finally understanding neither of the two girls, whom had somehow sent him a dire plea for help, were not actually in direct danger, Stephen began to look around the room. The first thing he noticed was a computer screen with large numbers counting down…00:46:22…the seconds steadily counting down. “A timer?” Stephen mused quietly to himself though he was sure if the girls knew he had entered, one or both would have turned their heads in his direction when he spoke as he entered the room. He was not sure how deaf they were but he knew something had kept them from hearing him. “Emergency email has been sent.” Was displayed in smaller window below the one with the timer. Stephen turned his gaze back to the bound women. As he peered closer he finally caught sight of the thin wires leading to several different locations of each of the girl’s bodies. He also noticed the four boxes the wires ran to and watched the displays. Each display had power-output indicators which, at the time, seemed to be nearly to their highest level. Stephen scratched his head without being aware of doing so. He was trying to figure out what exactly it was that he was seeing. Stephen noticed the winch holding the two girls arms tight and high above them, then, he noticed the keys clipped to the black leather belts snugged tightly around each of their waists. Stephen slowly began to grasp what the girls had done, how they planned to be released, and, furthermore, that he was not supposed to have received the email he had been sent quite yet. Stephen looked closely at the clips which held the keys to the belt and decided with the thickness of the belts and the style of the clips, he should be able to remove the keys without the girls knowing if he was careful. He unclipped the keys from each belt and, as he thought, the bound women never made a flinch of acknowledgement of the action. Stephen decided he would sit and watch as the two lovelies game played out. He decided he had plenty of time to go upstairs and close and lock the front door now that he knew the girls were safe and secure the basement door when he returned. While he was upstairs however, Stephen decided to find the kitchen. He hoped the girls may have some beer in the fridge. He was not disappointed, pulled two out then headed back down to the helpless beauties in the basement. When Stephen made it back into the basement he noticed one of the girls bucking more than the other. Though he had slept with one of them, their body shapes and sizes mixed with the moderate level of light and the full hoods over the girl’s heads, Stephen was not sure which one it was. Stephen looked at the power levels on the boxes. Following the wires, Stephen figured his initial reading of the power levels must’ve been wrong as the boxes leading to the bucking woman seemed to be on low and the boxes to the woman remaining more still, though only slightly, had what he believed the high power. While he watched the displays, the bucking woman began to moan and scream loudly into her gag, and Stephen watched as both displays showed the power level bars nearly light-up fully once again. * * * * * Kara exploded with her third orgasm while Sarah did everything she could do to hold herself from pulling on the switches and causing another battle of wills against the torturous shocks. Sarah was happy that Kara was able to achieve another orgasm even if her own body was paying a painful price for it. Sarah was sure Kara had suffered terribly through the three orgasms she herself had enjoyed and was quite willing to endure Kara’s orgasms. Sarah knew her body was completely spent and she would not enjoy another orgasm. She also hoped their time was almost complete. She felt as if they had been bound here together for days and was not sure just how much longer she could endure the pleasure cycle, let alone anymore of the pain cycles. Sarah’s shoulders were on fire, her knees felt as if they were rubbed raw and bleeding, her pussy and asshole felt as if the dildo’s had been replaced with baseball bats, of which she had the thick end stuck in her, and her hips felt as if the baseball bats had been used on them before being shoved into her. Sarah prayed this was almost over and cursed herself for agreeing to six hours. Kara couldn’t help her third orgasm. It came very unexpectedly and quickly rose within her. Actually having the orgasm felt great and it was the most explosive one she had today. She did, however, feel bad for Sarah as she knew how much pain she was putting her through. Kara had learned herself that there was no getting used to the pain. She hoped she would but she had not and was very sure that Sarah hadn’t either. Kara knew her body has endured more pain than she had ever intended to undergo during the session. She never took into account how much pain the actual bondage would put her through. Her shoulders feel as if they have been torn from their sockets and is very concerned that she may have sustained serious and permanent damage in them. Her hips ache terribly, her back feels as if she has knots in the muscles the size of Texas and her knees feel as if they have been worked over Nancy Kerrigan style. Kara couldn’t help but think that her ex-Domme; whom she believed to be the most mean and wicked bitch on the face of the Earth; had not treated her this badly. Close, but not quite. Kara was never so happy as when that contract had ended. She thought it to be the worst year of her life. However, she is quite convinced, this is by far the worst six-hour block of her life. But, Kara is even more concerned for her lover bound to the rear of herself. She hopes beyond hope that she has not hurt Sarah too much. Unlike herself, Sarah had never had a Domme; either good or bad; and hasn’t been tested to her fullest. Kara is worried that since this was worse than she had ever been through, what could Sarah be thinking? Both Kara and Sarah screamed in unison as they felt the electricity stop and the hoist begin to first, release the tension on their arms, then lower them slowly towards their backs…and to the keys they desperately needed. Though neither girl knew the other was thinking the same thing, they were both frustrated by how slowly the hoist descended. Now they each knew how long they had been tied and tortured and each were ecstatic their six-hour ordeal was complete. As the pressure was released from their shoulders, they could tell each other began to sob as each of the others stomach contractions resonated through the dildos they shared. And, even though both girls wanted nothing more than to obtain the keys on their belts, they allowed their heads and upper torso’s to be lowered to the top of the wooden rack before pulling their arms down toward their waists. Both girls were much too spent to hold their shoulders up and bring their arms down. Bending at the waist placed much more pressure on the dildo’s stuck in them, almost painfully, but that too didn’t matter. They would soon be free of their restraints and free of the phalluses deep inside. Each of the women felt around for the keys as their arms finally reach the belts around each of their waists. Kara and Sarah could feel each other’s bound hands pulling here and there, moving the strap attached to the other wrist restraints around on their bare asses. Each could feel the strap move ever more as they each search proved futile. Both had found the clip which should be holding the keys, but, no keys were there. They screamed and struggled and searched. Kara was sure the clips held the keys securely and that they could not have fallen off. Sarah tried to remember if she had indeed clipped the keys to her belt, assuring herself that Kara and she had checked one another and confirmed each other had. The two women began to fight and struggle against their bonds with renewed vigor as they felt the hoist begin to pull their arms towards the rafters once again. * * * * * Stephen was taking the last couple sips of his second beer when the timer finally reached three sets of zero’s. It didn’t take him too long to understand the bucking which one of the girls was doing when he came back into the basement was the result of a strong and intense orgasm. He was also able to discern that the movement of one girl caused the other to be tortured by electricity. The one thing he wasn’t able to quite figure out is why these girls would do this. Sarah never asked Stephen to do any kind of bondage while they were together and never considered she would be open to it. He surely would have. Stephen has always been fascinated by bondage and would’ve loved to have Sarah as his sub. While he waited for the timer to count down, Stephen looked around the basement and found it to be a dungeon. He finally realized that the two girls were bound upon a medieval styled rack. There were two wooden stocks in one of the corners, two studded torture chairs in another. Against one wall was an X-cross. There were several large eye-bolts in the rafters, one set having single manacles dangling on chains, obviously to chain someone with their arms held high and wide above their head. Others had handcuffs attached to a chain hanging down. Looking about the floor, Stephen found eye-bolts mounted to pop-ups in the floor which could pop-up for use but stowed to keep from tripping over. He thought this to be quite ingenious. The more he looked the more complete he found the dungeon and even found things he was not exactly sure what their use was but figured, with time, he could figure it out. As the timer counted down to within one minute of what the girls believed to be their release, he chose a red leather covered and studded paddle, pulled it from its hook on the wall and sat back down in the chair near the computer. Stephen really wanted to see what the girls would do when they realized there were no keys to release themselves with. Stephen sat watching as the timer hit zero and the girls tensed muscles relaxed as the electricity quit assaulting their body’s. He had noticed the rings on each part of the girl’s sexual parts and how each one had electrical wires attached to them. As both of them had the piercings, it was an addition Sarah had acquired since they had separated a few years ago. Stephen watched as the hoist slowly lowered the women’s arms and how they allowed their body’s to be lowered to the table before making an attempt to grab the keys. He figured they must be exhausted. He had no way to be certain how long they were enduring this before he got here but knew they were in it for more than two hours. Stephen also figured they had to be in it well before the computer sent him the email, but, he couldn’t believe they had been bound and tortured for much more than four hours. Not the way they were being assaulted while he was here. He watched as the two searched their belts for the keys; the search becoming ever more frantic as the reality sunk in that the keys were not where they had been when they started this adventure. Stephen somewhat felt bad for doing what he had and was doing—but only somewhat. He allowed the women to search and panic for several minutes, listening to the frantic and frustrated cries from their gagged mouths, before he pushed the button on the hoists control pad to pull their arms up once again. Stephen somewhat chuckled as the girl’s fought ever more heavily against their restraints and the hoist pulling their arms back up. He could tell they were in utter terror. Once the hoist stopped and the girl’s arms were once again pulled tight, Stephen noticed that the electrical torture cycle had also begun again. Their muscles began to convulse. He waited until they could let themselves drop the power down. Stephen didn’t know if they thought something went terribly wrong with their system or if they suspect someone was here with them, though, Stephen planned to remove that uncertainty very shortly. Stephen allowed them to enjoy the lower power setting for a couple of minutes before he gave either Kara or Sarah’s ass a hard swat with the paddle. Still having no idea of which one was which, Stephen landed the same smart swat on the other’s bare ass-cheek. Stephen wished he could get a swat lower on each cheek, but, the way they were bound only allowed for him to land them just below their waists. Each swat he landed, which he alternated between each ass and each cheek, caused the girls to buck and step the electricity up to the high setting. Stephen also noticed their nipples elongate as they pulled hard against the wires connected to the table, sure that the pull had to be hurting almost as much as the shock. He worked on each of their asses until he could make out the red glow of their skin even in the dim lighting. Again, Stephen allowed the two bound beauties to relax and allow the power to drop down before moving on to his next action. As they began to gain control of themselves, he tried to decide which girl’s hood he would remove first. Stephen hoped he would remove his ex-girlfriends hood first. Then he could just leave his ex’s new love’s hood on and not have to deal with her. Stephen decided he would flip a coin. Heads…girl on the left…tails…girl on the right. Heads. Stephen walked around and looked through the keys. There was no way for him tell which key was for the lock on the collar so he decided he would just have to try each of them until he found the correct one. Stephen wished he would have kept track of which keyring was attached to which girl. He made it through the first set of keys without any of them working. The third key on the second set made the small lock click open. Stephen decided he would put this set of keys in his left pocket and the other in his right, keeping them separated now. The blindfold was attached to the hood but the gag was under the hood. Stephen was happy since when the hood was removed the girl would still be silenced. He released each of the buckles running up the back of the hood and slowly slipped it off of her head. Stephen looked into fearful but angry eyes of emerald green. It was Kara. Sarah’s eyes are deep blue. Kara’s eyes opened as wide as they could possibly open. Obviously the painful shocking had begun again. Kara screamed howls of agony into her gag, forcing Stephen to believe the wires leading to the hood was what made the girls to remain quiet. During the whole time Stephen had been there he had not heard either of them make the noise that Kara is now. Stephen pulled the set of keys from his right pocket and walked to the still hooded Sarah. The lock on her collar opened after two failed attempts with the wrong keys and finished unbuckling it, pulling it free once it was loose enough. Sarah’s beautiful face had the same tear streaked cheeks as Kara but Sarah’s tugged at his heart whereas Kara had made Stephen feel nothing. Sarah’s eyes were filled with more pain than he had ever seen in anybody’s. Kara’s eyes probably showed the same pain, but, Stephen knew Sarah’s eyes; he didn’t know Kara’s other than a few times of meeting her. He decided the girls had suffered enough pain and found the power buttons on the electrical boxes and powered all four off. Both women slumped limply against the restraints securely binding them. Stephen went back to Sarah. Sarah’s blue orbs had always been windows to her emotions and Stephen watch those eyes quickly turn from wonderment, fear, then anger and hold that latter emotion. She screamed through her gag. Stephen could not make out the words but was quite sure she was not thanking him for saving them. Stephen decided he could probably have a much calmer conversation with the girl he had not slept with and left Sarah’s gag strapped deeply in her maw. Stephen walked around to Kara. “Can we have a calm conversation if I remove your gag?” Her lover’s ex-boyfriend asked. “Upphh ouugghh!” He clearly made it out—Fuck you! “I came here because I got an email saying you two were in trouble. It said you girls could die.” He explained to her. “Ohh Aayy.” She replied and Stephen took that to mean they could have that calm dialogue he was requesting. Stephen pulled Kara’s keys out of his pocket and tried four keys before finding the key to the gag. Damned how he wished these keys and locks were marked. He buckled the gag and pulled the large ball from her mouth with a pop. Kara flexed her jaw from side to side and opened and closed, apparently needing to work out the kinks before trying to speak. He gave her the time she needed. “Tell me again. Why the fuck are you here Stephen?!?” Kara hissed. “I got an email from Sarah asking me to help. How else could I be here? I had no idea where you lived. No idea where the key to the door was. And, no idea what the code to the basement door was. It was all in the email I received.” Stephen explained to her as concisely as he knew how. “Ok. So you came to save us. Why’d you fuck us over and spank us? Why are our arms stretched up behind us again? You’re not quite being our saint and fucking savior Stephen!” “Ok…ok. Once I noticed you were safe and not in trouble I stuck around and decided to play. My bad. But I kind of decided I should be rewarded for coming to help.” He said, knowing as soon as it left his mouth he had stepped on his own dick. “What!?! Do you want us to fuck you or something!?! Real fucking chivalrous Stephen!” The venom in Kara’s voice hanging in the air like a heavy mist. “Sarah decided to use you as a backup because she trusted you, you bastard!” “Look. I’ll just reset the machine now that we all know it works, let you girls finish your fun and be gone. We can just leave this behind us.” Stephen said. “Oh sure. We all win. Only after Sarah and I get tortured and tormented for another six fucking hours. What the fuck…it’s a win-win for all of us. We are tired and have suffered a lot of pain for a very long time Stephen. I don’t think I could handle another six hours and I am quite fucking sure that Sarah couldn’t, but fuck it, if that’s what you want to do then gag me, hood us, and fuck us over if that’s what you want to do. I obviously am not in a position to stop you.” “You’ve been in this for six hours?” Stephen asked in amazement. “Well, closer to seven now I’m guessing. Go ahead…give us another six.” Kara said, tears filling her deep green eyes and opening her mouth wide, inviting me to put the gag back in. “No. I can’t do that. I thought maybe it was three, maybe four hours. Not six.” Stephen said. “Could I maybe help you girls play? Not screw you…I know you’re not into that and Sarah isn’t any longer. Just maybe play some S&M games a little?” He asked. Stephen could see Kara thinking about it and she had not nixed the idea straight out, and took this to be a possible good sign. “I will have to ask Sarah what she thinks about it before I can agree to anything. Let us release ourselves and I will talk to her about it. I think I can persuade her. I think you just might have a pretty good idea. We have needed a third person to help us with our kinks.” Kara said, nearly flooring Stephen with her openness to the possibility. Stephen pressed the button on the hoist’s control pad to set it in motion, lowering Kara and Sarah’s arms once again. When there was enough slack, Stephen removed the belt connected between the girl’s wrists from the hook at the end of the cable. He put the keys to each girl’s locks in their perspective hands. “I know you have already seen both of us in a very uncompromising position,” Kara started, “and you will probably be seeing us naked quite a bit over the next while, but, I would prefer you to go upstairs, have a beer, and wait for us to call you with our answer.” The bound girl working at the locks for her release laying before him finished. “Ok.” Stephen replied somberly, hoping he could’ve been allowed to watch the girl’s as they removed their bindings. Stephen did as Kara had requested. Kara and Sarah worked the next fifteen minutes removing their bondage and the wires connected to the rings on their sensual and sexual pleasure parts. The two girl’s sat on the rack as they palavered about what Stephen had requested and Kara had agreed to speak to her lover about. After several minutes, their answer had been reached and Kara yelled up the stairs for Stephen to rejoin them. As Stephen entered the door to the basement and began to turn into the room, he felt a sharp, powerful sting on the back of his neck. The sudden and unexpected jolt of electricity from the stun-gun in Kara’s hand laid him out and unconscious. When Stephen awoke, the pain in his head was not the only sensation he noticed as his mind began to clear. He could feel the steel shackles on his ankles and wrists that was pulling his body tightly across the wooden top of the rack. He could feel the pinch of the clamps on his nipples and the wire wrapped tightly around his balls and cock. The anal plug was also quite apparent. A dildo-gag was held deep and tight within his mouth and a thick blindfold covered his eyes. Stephen could feel the bump of the microphone pressing against his throat, held in place by the leather collar around his neck. “We decided we could use you as our partner Stephen.” Kara said. “But, we need some rest. Sarah and I are very tired. As you just woke up…” Sarah giggled when Kara said it “…you should be good for a while.” “We figured you might enjoy the amount of electricity we endured, so, we left the power levels where they were for us.” This time it was Sarah who spoke. “I would highly advise you to remain very, very quiet and, extremely still. It’s one bitch of a bite when these things go into torture mode.” Sarah finished as she pushed the power buttons to turn on the power-boxes and send voltage into him. Stephen bucked but held his voice. However, the girls had also connected the movement switches and Stephen screamed and thrashed as the power level jumped. “Have fun Stephen. We’re going to get some rest. We’ll see you in several hours.” Kara said, both girls laughing as they closed the door to the basement behind them.

Museum of the Future

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

So Jade invited us to the museum after hours, for those that read my stories you will already know, but for noobs, Jade is my sister-in-law, and Vicki is my partner. Now when Jade invites us there it is normally for some private play time. This time she was particularly excited.

We arrived promptly and entered the museum just before closing, we wait in the café. Jade comes through locking the main door after the last of the gift shop hangers on left for the night. She is visibly jubilant and tells us to drink up and come with her. We are lead in to the bowels of the building through lots of large heavy doors, this is an old jail. We finally arrive in a large room lit harshly by fluorescent lights. There is a large sign propped up against a table which says “Restraints of the Future”, on the table there are large black cloths covering whatever is on top.

Claudia’s Fantasy

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story about a hot horny woman, Claudia, getting anonymous instructions to be followed up and filmed as well. Instruction 1 Requirements: tiny rope, rope with hooks 2 piece; bal gag, vibrator ( no batteries), nipple clamps, small loose chain connected to the clamps nipple vacuum set, 2 candles, scarf, Table upside down, electrical timer, magnet electric controlled, power box analog incl spring, 2 steel plates with rings, 2 ring which can be screwed in the table, duct tape,. 4 web cams.

His Trip

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ever since Lisa and John married several years ago Lisa has been locked securely in her chastity belt and steel collar. Each has improved over the years until now Lisa’s belt and collar is custom made from stainless steel. The attached thigh cuffs and belt fit her perfectly maintaining complete security from any probing items that might try and penetrate it. When John has to travel for his job he leaves her locked in her steel sometimes adding a chain from her collar to belt in both front and back just to add to her frustrations. The chain makes bending even more difficult than with just the wider than normal waist strap of the chastity belt forcing Lisa to have to use her knees instead of bending at the waist.

Because I Want To Be

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Man Allows Himself to be publicly Spanked at a BDSM Club

I wrote this story almost ten years ago, but posted it on only one site. I found it as I was cleaning up my files and deleting duplicates, etc.

This is a spanking / pain story. There is no “sex” as such in this story. If you understand– and enjoy– spanking games, you will enjoy the story. If you don’t… well, I have a lot of other stories that you might like.

Forgotten Lessons

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Warning! Some portions of this story contains elements of extreme pain, body modification, and blood which readers may find difficult and/or too graphic to read. If descriptive text of this nature bothers you, I recommend you find a lighter story to read. EPL

“Paul…are you there? Pick-up if you are there Paul. I called to tell you about my flight, or, better yet, lack of one. The plane had an engine explode during take-off. Yes! Actually explode! Don’t worry. It happened almost as soon as the pilot throttled up and we never left the ground. There were no injuries and we simply returned to the gate. They called it a catastrophic failure of engine two. There will not be another flight available until tomorrow so I have to stay in London again tonight. If you get this message in the next half hour or so, give me a call; otherwise, I will call you in a couple of hours. I love you slave! Bye.”

Screamer

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sweat drips from her forehead onto the bed as her head turns from side to side desperately trying to see a way to continue her stimulation or get herself free. She continues to try and see even though the thick rubber of the blind fold I had pulled over her eyes prevents her from seeing anything. I knew she would struggle so I had intentionally over tightened the straps for the head harness gag she was wearing over the blindfold.

Tales of the Tinkerer

Fri, 11 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

1: A Trial Run

She was a tinkerer. She liked to make things. She loved to make little gadgets just to amuse herself. Her favorite thing to make was gear for her hobby: BDSM. She was always coming up with new bondage gear to make the experience even more enjoyable. Sometimes inspiration would hit her in the strangest places.

She was shopping at Walmart during back to school season. Strolling down the aisle she came across an amusing little device called a slap ruler. It was a brightly colored silicone ruler with a flexible steel core that wrapped itself around your arm becoming a bracelet. Now there was an idea.

Fun at the Farm

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Betrayal

**********

‘Is it coming closer? Why would anyone come here this time? And who it is?’ were the primary thoughts what circled through my mind. The rough gravel road, leading to the yard of my grandmothers farm, scrunched under some ones feet.

It was late evening, about 9:30 pm. I was lying on my left side in a dark room of an old house, The Old Cottage. Completely naked, only wearing sunglasses and chains. Bound by my own hand. Waiting for the sun to rise. Expecting my real challenge to start after several hours. And definitely not expecting any visitors.

Restriction

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The beautiful woman walked towards the gate in the airport followed by several men who were captivated by the sway of her walk. She hadn’t noticed, she never did, she just didn’t care about what she called “hounds”. She continued to walk confidently in her five inch spiked heeled ankle boots with the tight pencil skit keeping her stride short making her take double the steps to keep up with the pace of the crowd she was walking with. The skirt emphasized her narrow waist with it’s higher than normal waist line and the wide belt pulled snugly around it. The top she wore was a long sleeved turtle neck sweater that fit her more snuggly than the skirt and showed her perfect figure, her arrow straight posture and almost cone shaped breasts protruding from under it.

The Novice’s Mistake

Mon, 07 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A message from the author:

This is a true story of a narrow escape from one of my electro-torture self-bondage sessions that seemed to go tits-up without me realizing it until well into the session, and it was too late.

If you are a novice at the practices of self-bondage, please, please, please, read up on all the ways things can go wrong, and heed all the warnings and advice afforded by more experienced self-bondage practitioners. It may seem stupid, unnecessary, over-cautious, less fun, less exciting…what have you…but experience is usually gained by screwing up at one time or another and learning from those mistake.

Jade

Wed, 02 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have ideas for part 2 and part 3 of this story, if this part is well received I will have to write the others.

I had been visiting Jade once a week for about 6 months, but had to cancel the last couple of appointments at the last minute, due to work problems - she had not been happy and had sent me a few text suggesting I was a time-waster and a few other things.

Fantasy Kidnap Mistake

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

During Rose’s career she had played the bound victim many times. Rose enjoyed each scene she spent bound and gagged always pushing the prop and stage people trying to get them to bind her tighter. She even convinced them to make sure she was actually bound asking to be left bound while they reset the scene’s using professional reasons as an excuse for her demands. Now financially comfortable and well know Rose has more difficulty engaging in her other passion of bondage. Not wanting it to get out or ever her to be seen as a pervert she often secures herself in difficult positions and struggles around her large home alone. Sitting alone one evening surfing the web while she waited on her ice release to melt and allow her to remove the large gag that has been keeping her silent for the last eight hours. The gag causing her to choke if she stops suckling it and a tight posture collar holding her head firmly erect and keeping her from looking in any direction without turning her body. She had bound her legs tightly together with her ankles tied to the cross brace of the large chair she sits in. The high heels she loves so much that holds her feet in an extreme arch causing her feet and legs to cramp within an hour of donning them dangling slightly off the floor. Typing with her one partially free hand looking for something to distract her from the pain of her tightly pinched nipples that have a weight attached to the chain connecting them tugging her pert nipples with each breath.

Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli

Sun, 23 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Jessica’s Torment 3: Fear and Electrical Stimuli

…As she lay, another orgasm building its way to its need to burst, Jessica swore she could hear something in the main shop. She remained as quiet as she could; having to reduce the power level to keep her from moaning should her suspicions be correct.

The noise of the overhead door rolling upon its tracks confirmed her suspicion. Jessica looked at the lock on her shop door and noticed she had not re-locked it after returning from the house with her restraints.

Cabdrivers Dream come True 2: The journey begins

Sat, 08 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The journey begins

Chapter 1: The Replay

It was just past midnight, when I arrived home. Though we had been sleeping for couple hours, I was exhausted. Mentally and physically. I dragged myself up to 3rd floor, where my apartment was.

No more than four hours to sleep if I want to start my shift on time. And I do. Only once in my work history I have been late from work. And that just because my alarm didn´t wake me up.

The Toy Store 6: Liquidation Sale

Sun, 02 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Toy Store 5: The Girls play in the Nursery)_

_continued from part 5 Part 6: Liquidation Sale

“Disposable incomes are just not what they used to be I am afraid” she said as she led me inside “So the whole stock, fixtures and fittings has had to be put on the market to meet the creditors”

The discreet door swung closed behind us and I followed a lithe arse in tight lycra trousers down a hallway into a reception room. Once it had bustled, but now there was no-one behind the plush desk, and the solid looking doors were all firmly closed.

Beyond Gravity's Pull

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Dr. Wells lay in her improvised seat aboard the Soyuz capsule grinning from ear to ear. It had taken her years to get to this: the college work, application to the space program, the astronaut training. And now here she was, strapped into position aboard the Soyuz which had just docked with the International Space Station.

As the hatch opened, the three other cosmonauts unlatched their belts and floated freely about the cabin. Wells had to wait. She was in a special fourth seat configuration, which she was told, had never been used before. It was so exciting to be making history!

Kidnapped and Sold at the Slave Auction

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story based on my love of suspension bondage. This is a fantasy only.

It was a Friday night. I had worked late, it was dark as I pulled in to my parking space. I had a feeling someone was watching me. I lock my car and I walk to the front door of my apartment. As I walk in the door I discover that the power out in my apartment.

The Thing

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re late. Again.”

Giselle smiled sheepishly. “I know,” she said.

Byron frowned. “I thought you were going to leave early this time.”

“I did,” Giselle told him. “But, well, I guess I got a bit distracted on the way here.”

“I can imagine. How many selfies did you take on the way here?”

“Only a couple.”

Byron held out his hand. “Phone.” Silently, Giselle handed her phone to him, watching as he checked her image gallery. ‘Nineteen," he finally said, glancing up at her. “Giselle, it’s a six block walk, and you took nineteen selfies?”

Cabdrivers Dream come True

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

First, this is my first story and it is just fiction including some parts of real life and also my own fantasies. My name is Harry. I´m 35 years old and I live in a small town in Finland, northern Europe. I have found my interest in bondage, or more accurate, self bondage, just recently, maybe a year ago. Self bondage because I have not found the right partner to do it with. But I have good imagination and after searching the web about bondage I bumped to Gromets site and read some of those stories, I thought to give it a try myself.

Collar

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

June had all ways been fascinated by collars, when she was very young she used to wrap the dog’s collar around her neck and let her brother and his friends lead her around usually by a rope she had tied to it. When she got older she started wearing a short chain that she had dug out of her father’s garage locked tightly around her neck. This collar lasted almost two years before she had it cut off since she had long before lost the key to the large padlock holding it closed.

Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Jessica’s Torment 2: Recovery and Electricity

… After settling her head on, and wrapping her arms around, her pillow, Jessica fell asleep quickly.

Her dreams were filled with nightmares of being unable to escape the bondage she managed to release herself from. There were several variations of her dreams as they played out. Some, she was unable to release herself and her employees found her. In her dreams, it seemed as if her employees did like her as much as she believed they did. They used the opportunity to rape and torture her while teasing her for doing this to herself for them. In other dreams, she died of dehydration after dropping the second key to the floor and well out of her reach or recovery.

Amy's Surprise Awakening

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It took what seemed like an eternity to pull myself out of the deep chasm my mind was in from sleep mixed with hang-over. I was in a vicious cycle of minimal consciousness for a few seconds mixed with sleep for a few minutes. My mind felt like it was in an eddy, able to pull myself just long enough to suck in a breath of air, then, pulled back under until panic made me try that much harder to get back up for another lungful of air.

Oops!

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Darla had been working for months without any breaks finally everything was caught up and it was time to see if the group could maintain without her constant supervision. The boss had given her two weeks off so she could get some much needed R&R. Darla had been needing more than rest she needed some alone time with just her and her kinky desires. She had been wearing her corsets and chastity belt to work for the last few weeks just so she wouldn’t be running to the bathroom and playing with herself. She had even gotten to the point of wearing her thigh bands with her belt just to make her more frustrated and every night when she got home she would tie herself to the bed and force an orgasm or two then fall asleep while still bound.

Self Bondage Extreme

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Breasts

She closed and locked the front door, left her briefcase on the table in the hall. She had been anticipating this session all week , building up her nerve, and didn’t want anything, or anyone, to interfere. This time she was going to finish it, no matter what..

The previous sessions had been painful, but not excruciating, and therefore not as fulfilling as she wanted. Each had built on the last as her tolerance built up. This time… she wanted the ultimate pain… and the ultimate orgasms…

An Unexpected Adventure

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have not written anything for a long time, be gentle.

Having purchased my ticket I start walking to my theater, the movie has been out for a bit and it is a week night so it should not be busy. I find my seat and noticing I have about 15 minutes before it begins I start my fun. See, I am wearing blue shortalls with a long sleeved black shirt on, since it is a little cool. Around my wrists, and under the sleeves, I have on a pair of leather wrist cuffs. Under my shortalls I have a belt going around my waist. Through the side buttons of the shortalls I slip long cable tie through the space between the buttons, around the belt, and back out the same space. This leaves me with both ends of the tie hanging out.

Directions (Read the)

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere.

Jessica’s Torment: The Beginning

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica’s father had taught her all he could and it was time to hand her the reigns of the company. In fact, in many ways, Jessica had surpassed his own abilities and had started showing him new ways to permanently bond metal to metal. Teacher and mentor becoming student to his daughters own natural ability.

It wasn’t her welding skill that had impressed him the most however. Jessica had an uncanny aptitude for fabrication. When a customer came to his fabrication shop for some intricate and difficult piece of design, Jessica could envision exactly what the customer wanted and could immediately lay out the design to paper, and, when necessary, invent a new fabrication process to achieve the lowest cost for the customer and for the company. Jessica had surpassed his own fabrication abilities by the time she was sixteen.

It’s just coffee isn’t it or IS it

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

So here I am bound in and to a vertical cage barely big enough for my plus size body trapped behind 3 master locks in a vertical cage, prisoner transport chains on my wrist, ankles, neck and waist, gagged with a head cage on holding a very well inflated butterfly gag in place, my cuffed ankles locked to the floor of the cage . My cock standing out from the vertical cage bouncing wantingly in the air desperately wanting to cum, stripped of my clothing in a strange man’s house with no one knowing I am here. Rule #1 broken… this is a recount of true events, well mostly true with a little license for creativity embellishing the facts for hopefully a more pleasurable read. And my first attempt at story writing.. But before I get started perhaps a little background into how this all came about. Names altered for privacy.

Oubliette

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The cargo freighter DEMETER cruised through interstellar space, its hundred kilometer long masts draped with gossamer fabric. The myomeric sails stretched along the masts and yardarms extended into the walls of the filament streamer, forming a conductive path between the opposite polarities of energies that constituted the tunnel through space. Rivers of quantum energy poured across the DEMETER’s hull, and in response, she sailed through the empty gulfs between stars at just a fraction less than lightspeed.

The Coincidence 7: The First Day a Slave

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Coincidence 6: Coincidence Again)

Part Seven

Chapter 24: The First Day a Slave Rebecca decided to use four of her 30 unused vacation days to take the week off and spend it with Tracy as her slave all week long. So, Tracy released Rebecca early so she could go home and pack her few belongings. In truth, Rebecca never really settled into her own apartment. All she owned were her clothes and some linens. Taking what little she had, Rebecca stuffed it all into the trunk of her car, leaving her apartment empty of any of her belongings.

From Top to Bottom 9: I Go Clubbing and A Mistress Is Born

Tue, 26 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 8

After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it.

My Plans to Get Caught

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A while back Kim and I had gone to Las Vegas and there was one instance when I was walking up a set of steps to the room and as you topped the stairs you were basically for a fraction of an inch at eye level with the bottom of the hotel room across the hall. It so happens that this hotels floor was highly polished marble or something similar and you could sort of see into the room. It of course made me think if you were positioned just right and the light was just so you would be able to clearly see a person….

The Cravat

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It had been delivered the morning Kim’s husband was leaving for a business trip. Kim ripped the package open and stared at the steel restraint she had begged him to get for her. Kim had always been fascinated by medieval restraints because of their simplistic brutalism. The standing stocks had been their first purchase and she had and still spent many hours with her head and hands trapped in the heavy wooden stocks while she was bent over at the waist. The bar across her waist keeping her standing while her ankles remain locked in the lower stocks forcing her legs wide apart. She loved every minute she stood with her legs shaking from the strain normally gagged with severe clamps attached to her nipples alone in the darkened room while he enjoyed a little quiet time.

Mr. Williams

Sat, 16 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Present Time

Yes Honey, your favorite black, leather, trench coat, cinched tight at the waist, is a sign that I’m going out tonight. Of course, without you, Nanny has already tucked you in for the night. And besides…..

I don’t have the keys to unlock the pink patent leather cuffs holding your wrists and ankles to the side bars on your crib. Moreover, Nanny has the only keys to remove your pacifier and chastity belt.

Pony Girl Lara

Thu, 14 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I’m sure you’ve already seen pictures of pony girl in the internet and was wondering about this passion and lifestyle. I think, you agree that pony girls looking beautiful especially if they wear a matching outfit. Some of the outfits are incredible, with matching leather harnesses and amazing pony boots and even gloves shaped like hooves that can be laced or locked on. This is something I would love to try one day, but first I needed to find out how to become a pony girl.

Quitter

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting in her kitchen chair twisting her wrists inside the steel circles that hold them behind her back June hoped the craving would pass quicker this time as she sat and dreamed of having just one more. June had been trying to quit for months always giving in and lighting up. She knew it would be difficult to quit since she had been smoking for most of her life and knew her inability to quit anything once it had become a habit but never dreamed it would be this difficult.

Snowbound 13: The Return of Valerie Newman

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 12

Chapter 13: The Return of Valerie Newman

One mid-morning, just before lunch, Beth and Cassandra were relaxing together in the jail cell after a particularly hard scene the night before. Mistress Allison had whipped them both to a screaming frenzy, and their bodies displayed the whip marks that they would carry for some time!

Afterwards, they had sought comfort in each other’s arms: after all, what else could two naked girls do while confined in a jail cell?

Snowbound 14: Spring Fever

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 13

Chapter 14: Spring Fever

The deep snows of the rural Pennsylvania winter had now given way to spring, and the view from outside the picture window was now a riot of green!

Springtime was the season of renewal, and Cassandra looked out of her bedroom window and reflected on how her brush with death had instead resulted in new life as bondage companion for Beth!

Previously, she has just experimented as a submissive, not certain if she wanted to that lifestyle. But she had entered Beth’s house in a winter blizzard, and her life was now transformed!

The Standard of Living

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. Copyright (c) 2010 by sfmaster@att.net

His Idea

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It had been his idea to re-introduce some light bondage into their sex life after having toyed with tying each other up early in their marriage then falling into a vanilla rut for years while both concentrated on their careers. Both of them had climbed the corporate ladder each achieving their goals. He had reached the position he had always wanted when his company was purchased and broken up with him receiving a very substantial retirement package. Now he took care of their home, with the pair traveling during her time off.

The Body Puzzle 2

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Body Puzzle)

Continued from The Body Puzzle - Part 1: The Upper Torso.

Part 2: The Lower Torso

Try as he might, Jay couldn’t stop himself from taking in the full view of Vanessa’s heaving breasts. Normally milky white, they were now a bright pink. As she squirmed slightly, quietly struggling against her self-administered restraint, his comment about “desert” hung in the air like the bad joke that it was.

The New House Rules 10

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 9)

Chapter 10

Part 10a

I tie Jen’s wrists together in front of her, and then loop a rope around her neck. I order her to get up and I make her hop to the back of her sofa, while holding the rope leash. I lean her over the back of the couch so her legs are behind it and her body is bent at the waist, resting over the cushions. I take a rope and tie it to her ankle bindings and pull it under the sofa. I loop it around her wrists and pull it snug, stretching her body a bit. Her ass is totally on display. After she squirms for a second, she realizes she can’t do anything to protect herself.

Lori Under Glass

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and Jim had been very busy for the last few weeks being unable to spend any time with each other leaving Lori only brief moments to indulge in her passion of bondage. When her boss had told everyone to take the Sunday off that they had been scheduled to work she made some plans to not only appease her desires but also make up for her current busy schedule to her husband. Stashing her needed equipment and clothes she wanted to wear the night before so she wouldn’t have to wake him because she wanted to be restrained and helpless for him when he awoke Sunday morning. Lori was planning on using the custom table he had built for her that would let her restrain her body and seal her in a glass box leaving her on display and available to be tortured and teased for as long as he desired.

The Coating

Mon, 27 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Janet woke grunting as she turned off the alarm clock, she had not slept well again and didn’t want to get up and go to work. Sitting on the side of the bed she tapped on the steel plate covering her pussy and grunted again. She had hoped Tim would have released her last night, after all it had been six weeks since he had locked the steel belt around her waist sealing her pussy and ass off from all physical contact. Even though she had begged him to help her control her lust she had hoped he would not have been able to resist her dressed in his favorite latex outfit even adding her tallest spiked heeled shoes she knows he loves seeing her in. Not only did Tim resist the urge to unseal his ladies pussy but after dinner he tied her in a kneeling position and forced her to satisfy his needs with her talented mouth.

All Aboard!

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Young Woman’s Pleasure

This was the third summer in a row that Alicia was spending with her aunt and uncle. She enjoyed her stays with them at their home and wide-ranging property. For the past few years her parents had travelled, using the summers as an opportunity to see distant lands and sights now that their daughter was older.

Older, though, is a relative term, as Alicia had only recently turned 19. The pretty young woman, with her dark hair and matching dark eyes, was filled with the vivacity of youth. Her aunt and uncle’s grounds were an ideal place for her to expend her considerable energies… and, she was discovering, for exploring her desires as well.

Hospital Walk

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The old hospital was dark. The faint aroma of antiseptic cleaners still lingered in the stale air. This disused four story, plus basement, facility was going to be my next self bondage venue.

A little back ground info just to set the stage for you. I live in rural Canada. In the small town in which I reside stands the above mentioned hospital. Here, the government owns an operates the regional health districts which over see the medical facilities in their area. The hospital in my town was closed two years ago in a politically motivated “stream lining” of the health care system. The bad news is we have to drive fifteen miles to the neighboring town for a hospital. The good news, for me anyway, is that I was hired to be caretaker \ watchman of the mothballed building. This means I have the keys and the right to enter and move around the empty building and grounds.

The Bum Box

Mon, 13 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 “Well what do you think?” Kate asked as she led Nicole and Dania into the cellar. The women looked at the heavy metal box that was no larger than 1.5 foot cubed. “Well how do you restrain someone in that?” Nicole asked disappointedly. “Oh easily” Kate smiled. The box was made up of two halves with a join around the middle allowing the top half to lift up. It had a round hole in the middle of one side that was half in each part of the box. It also had a glass like surface on top.

After School Activities

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Everyone has their afterschool activities. Some attend clubs. Some do athletics. Some hang out at the local community center. Some volunteer. Some try their hand at theater. I have my own activity but it’s a little … out there. I spend every weekday afternoon being held prisoner.

It started my junior year. I had been staying home alone after school each day but a series of violent home invasions in the area put an end to that. So my mother arranged for me to spend my time with my former babysitter. Which suited me just fine.

Bad Day at the Office 3

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bad Day at the Office)

Chapter Three: Stripped and Bound

Ingrid had been instructed by Prague to make the captives presentable for the list of clients who were interested in paying a lot of money in order to have either one or both women as their own possession.

There had been instances of this before with the syndicate but the last auction was over a year ago and had actually been more of an abduction to order. The client wasn’t happy with the “merchandise” as the woman in question refused to play the part of the quiet, introverted damsel in distress the client was wanting. Instead she had nearly wrecked the recording equipment, used to film her in a variety of outfits and predicaments, when she got loose from her bonds during the night. Unfortunately for her, a bit part celebrity of little note, the gang found another buyer who purchased her for $500.000. The sale was put back for a fortnight to allow the woman to recover from the beating administered by Green after her escape. For his part in the debacle Green was fined his share of the deal for beating up the woman too severely and also because he had tied her up prior to her escaping.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ruth

Ruth had always been taller than me, a fact that both bothered her, and one that she liked to tease me with. Now, she is much taller than me, due to the eight-inch tall, ballet-toed stiletto heels that are locked securely onto her large (size ten, women’s) feet. She had always walked impatiently ahead of me, annoyed, her long, athletic Amazon strides, seemingly designed to emasculate my more normal pace. Now I am the patient one, holding her arm as she wriggles along, high on her toes, her knees hobbled closely together. Her bottom moves delightfully, well above the ground, rolling and jouncing obscenely under the way-too-short little grey prisoner’s dress that is now her daily uniform.

Public Punishment Uniform

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sharon

Sharon cursed to herself as she had to make an awkward little hop-step up a curb, causing a jingling to emanate from her breasts. She cursed her luck, cursed the choice she’d made, and above all, she cursed the short little link locked between her thigh hobbles. People stared at her as she made her forced slow, hip-swaying walk down the pedestrian mall to her office building. They always stared. Why shouldn’t they? She was out walking along in a too-short, too-tight grey-blue state correctional department dress. She hated this. She hated every waking second of this. She subconsciously tried to turn her head, to not see into the laughing eyes of the other pedestrians. For the thousandth time, the too-tight, too-tall steel collar pinched her throat at her jaw bone, stopping her. She was all too aware of the words emblazoned on the collar, in large, clear letters: CONVICTED PROSTITUTE, and under that, FLORIDA DEPT. OF CORRECTIONS. Her formerly long, beautiful hair that had hung nearly to her waist, had been cropped to a short pageboy style, so that the collar with it’s lettering and it’s large, permanent, front and rear-mounted leash rings would show from all directions.

Ruby's Demise: Happy Birthday

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The headlights shined on the darkened walls of the complex as a black BMW sedan drove up. It quickly drove around to the back loading bay. A woman stepped out of the car. She was in her late thirties. Her face a combination of strength and beauty. She was wearing a long black coat and leather gloves, the same shade as her curly hair. She quickly looked around. This industrial part of town usually emptied out after 5 o’clock but just to be safe she chose the dead of night to arrive. Seeing that she was alone she walked around to the back of the car and opened the trunk. She stared down at her cargo. A fit, red-headed girl in her early twenties, nude, blindfolded, her legs in irons and her hands cuffed behind her back. Her head darted around as she strained to hear her surroundings. This was Ruby

A Little Garden Time

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

I have enjoyed self-bondage for such a long time. I try to be as creative as I can without putting myself into a position I don’t want to be in. I do have anxiety so it gets scary sometimes. We bought a new house and had just moved in. I was working from home and have been spending time scouting the new home for ideas. I could see an abundance in my opinion. This is a description of my first SB adventure in my new home.

Rubber Walk

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed.

Liquid Latex Rubber gas mask Leather bondage cuffs Leather bondage harness Ball gag head harness Duct tape Ear plugs Rubber face hood Rubber butt plug Rubber dildo Chains Padlocks Metal poles Leather collar

Sam had put the keys to all the padlocks in metal box and she had put the key to her metal box miles away from her house. She had duct taped the key to a lamppost and would need to walk from the safety of her house to free herself from bondage. She would then need to walk back to her house, still in full bondage. The route she was planning to take was out the way and she should not meet anyone along the way. Sam was luck to live in a small town and she should be able t get away with it.

Rubber Walk

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Sam had ordered a long list of fetish items off the web. She had been planning a massive self bondage season for over 4 weeks and had finally found all the stuff she needed.

What Have I Done?

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Her body is sweating profusely as she leans forward looking at the wide bands of steel around her legs, thighs and waist. Jenny had slowly closed each around herself making sure that they were tight enough to make her skin pucker over each band before locking them. The steel now held her legs and waist completely motionless and she sat gasping from the six inch wide band cutting deeply into her narrow waist. Jenny tried to wiggle her ass finding the two large phalluses she had embedded deep into the steel chair she was now locked onto combined with the steel restraints made any movement impossible. She leaned forward because even though she knew she was already committed to remain in the chair until the timer she had spun blindly releases the bonds so firmly locked onto her body she was still unwilling to submit fully to the remaining restraints waiting for her.

Elevator Pitch

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The massive door closed behind her with a soft click, shutting her out from the plush office. She was dismissed. She had just been told to search for ’new challenges’ outside the company. Or more aptly put, she had been sacked.

Alice took a deep breath to get a grip on her rage. Thankfully, the anteroom was empty, her boss’s, correction, former boss’s assistant having momentarily abandoned her fortified post behind the massive desk facing the entrance. Alice was grateful for the opportunity to regain her composure. She did not want to face her (as of now former) colleagues in a troubled emotional state, heck, she did not want to face them at all. She dreaded the thinly veiled schadenfreude of her rivals, who preferred to attribute her quick rise up the corporate ladder to her looks instead of her performance, and the palpable relief of her less intellectually gifted colleagues, glad at having been spared themselves. But most of all she dreaded the pity of the few people in the office she counted as friends. For the last two years, since the untimely death of her parents, she had thrown herself into her work and presented the front of an independent, tough, calculating achiever to the world. Now she feared she might break down, revealing the lonesome and frightened girl that still lurked inside. Better she held on to her rage.

The Kinky Moon

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The anticipation was growing. They had been planning this “holiday” since they were married on the cruise ship 6 months before and now, all the work and preparation had finally come to an end. An eerie realisation seemed to descend over the car, on the journey home from dropping off the kids at grandma’s house. Two whole weeks without any children or interruptions. You could cut the tension with a knife, because once they arrived at their driveway, it would be the start of their very own “Kinky moon”.

Latex Living

Fri, 27 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jewel struts down the long drive towards her car, the day has been a long one and she is glad to be going home for the weekend after a tough week of working nine hour days. Jewel feels the small pockets of sweat moving under her latex and smiles thinking “If they only knew”. Thankful that the new anti perspirant body spray worked as well as the company had advertized since she has been wearing the clear latex cat suit for three days and is just now feeling the sweat pockets. The five inch heels that she wears to work make a satisfying click as she walks on the concrete towards her car that she deliberately parks as far away from the building as possible. Jewel likes the feeling of her toned legs pulling at the tight hem of the snug pencil skirt she is wearing. Her noosed and pierced nipples that are poking thru the openings in the latex bra that is currently supporting her large C cup breasts continued rubbing the inside of her silk blouse and had been keeping her mind in the gutter all day.

Combination

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kim stares at the lock as the light dims through the windows knowing she will have another night of being bound naked inside the steel cage she locked herself into three days ago. She curses herself as the numbers and letters get harder to see mumbling around the large ball in her mouth desperately trying to find the right combination. Kim had been using the sun as a timer for years having always enjoyed the feelings she gets as she locks herself inside the cage. As time progressed Kim started making it harder and harder on herself to open the locks, first using several extra locks then cuffing her hands and feet to make it more difficult.

If Found

Mon, 23 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

She had to be crazy. Absolutely crazy to do something like this. It was dangerous. It was foolish and obscene. But the very thought made her heart race. She felt alive and sexy and spontaneous, like she hadn’t felt in years. She had to do it, and quickly, before her better judgment sealed her back into the dungeon of a failed marriage.

All because the roof needed new shingles. That was her chance, perhaps the last she’d have for years. She called and set up a time with him, the man she coveted so dearly, and he came that Friday leading a three-man crew. His was the most handsome face she’d ever seen. He was broad, chiseled from his line of work. He towered as he stood before her, short brown hair matching his eyes. When she got home from work she brought a pitcher of water to them. Even the September sun could beat down, and from the moment he used his shirt to dab sweat from his face, she knew. She knew it was time to resurrect an old fantasy, and she wanted him there with her.

A Night and Day in Corsets

Wed, 18 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Jack awoke with a start, his dreams dissolving into darkness as he returned to consciousness. Moments earlier, he’d been surrounded by the dream. The dream, again the same recurring theme, so intense, so enjoyable. The woman within him experiencing the thrill of luscious breasts as her female lover gently fondled her thru the satin blouse. Her skirt raised slightly as the erection continued to appear. She would soon swoon as rubbing her nylon sheathed legs would cause a slight balance issue in those CFM heels so high. Yes it was the same all the time, just before the climax his brain would protest the exploring fingers of his teasing wife as she aroused him even more. But now he was blinking his bleary eyes in a bedroom illuminated only by the slight glow of a digital clock. Dimly, he tried to make sense of its figures, only to discover that sunrise was still several hours away.

A New Beginning

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

For a while I had been trying to get my boyfriend interested into bdsm. I consider myself a domme, and have been one for years. I have always known any man I ended up with would have to be strong enough to deal with this. So about a year ago, I met Mark at a charity run. We started dating. I had considered myself at the least Bi up to this time, but things kept going better and better, and became much more serious. Finally we talked BDSM. I don’t know why, but subbing a little to him just felt right, and over time we tried things, but he was always a bit clumsy about it all.

An Ensign's Fantasies 20

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from An Ensign’s Fantasies 19)

Part 20

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. Though many of the narrated details did actually occur all names are fictitious and locales and dates are changed to prevent individual identification.

I snugged the VR recording helmet down on my head. I had borrowed it from my work lab for the weekend. My home computer was sufficient to handle VR but my personal equipment was nowhere near as powerful as the helmet I borrowed. With a choice of being completely naked, half naked or “dressed” as a damsel in distress, I finally opted for half naked. I started dressing with a garter belt, then pulled on fishnet stockings and clipped them in place. A pair of crotchless panties was next followed by a baby doll nighty. I stepped in front of the full length mirror to check my appearance. My boobs poked through the cutouts in the front of my nighty and my shaved crotch was readily visible. I thought, “Diana, you’re a good looking lay if I do say so myself”.

Gromet Deals with Two Bad Interns

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“We’re in real trouble, here.” said Max.

“Damn right,” agreed Cynthia. “If Gromet figures out what we did…”

“…We’ll get punished for sure.”

“Not that. We won’t get punished the way we want to get punished!”

“True,” sighed Max.

Our hero and heroine had been doing some menial work for Gromet, a task he assigned allowing them to work off some of what they owed him. Instead the pair had wandered through the Plaza checking out the various delights, gotten entirely lost and managed to spill all of Lobo’s stories into a jumbled mess. They were aware their host was now looking for them.

Outward Bound

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Outward Bound is an international, outdoor-education organization which organises challenging expeditions aimed at promoting wilderness survival skills. This story, however, brings a whole new meaning to the term.

****

Jessica scoured the landscape in every direction, in what turned out to be an utterly futile effort to find a familiar landmark on the featureless Scottish moor. She had to face the fact that she was lost. She cursed to herself beneath her breath. What the hell was she doing out here all alone in the wilderness, miles from civilisation? The Outward Bound holiday hadn’t been her idea, nor indeed something that she’d been particularly keen on getting involved in. But her friend Penny had, over the course of several weeks, managed to convince Jessica to go along with her. Her boyfriend Mike, who as well as being her lover also happened to be Penny’s brother, had also cajoled her into taking up the challenge. In fact he’d been extremely keen for her to go; strangely over enthusiastic really, when she thought about it. As he couldn’t take any time off work at the moment, he’d told her, she should take a break without him and get away for a few days.

Joe has Ideas

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Joe has Ideas - Part 1

It was Wednesday night and my wife was away. Some time ago we had moved to be closer to our children and grandchildren. As a result my wife went and stayed overnight to help the one furthest away out.

I should say that I have for many years been into bondage of all kinds, and while practising self bondage I liked to pretend I was a damsel in distress.

Plastic Casting

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Alice went to work for the company after graduating college as their CPA, as the company grew she became more interested in what they did there. Alice became familiar with all aspects of the company’s operations so she would be more aware of each departments needs to help control costs. When Alice was younger she had developed a fascination with bondage after being in an accident and having to wear a long arm and leg cast for several months she started yearning for prolonged encasement. Alice even tried fiberglass casting and started wearing leg and arm casts for weeks at a time, even to work explaining her previous health problems caused her to need to be casted often due to fragile bones.

Traffic 3: Success at Last

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Traffic 3: Success at Last!

Storycodes: Sbf; machine; naked; basement; cuffs; gag; belt; spanking; toys; bdsm; mast; torment; cons; XX

Lisa was bound face-down and naked on her bondage table. Her improved spanking machine was all ready to start. It had numerous arms, each holding a different item. One had a small leather paddle, another had a heavy wooden hairbrush, a third had a leather flogger with many thin tails, still another had a heavy wooden spoon, and then there was one with a leather belt. There were several other arms as well - Lisa had really done a lot of work on her setup!

What a Nightmare

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The gentle beeping of the alarm clock awakens Jane and she rolls over and turns it off. She swings her legs out from under the soft warm sheets feeling refreshed and ready for the day. Jane stretches before standing in her cotton night gown and pulls the curtains open to soak in the sun rise for a few seconds before turning quickly and pulling her comfortable slacks up her legs. The pastel pink blouse is buttoned up as she steps into a pair of sensible shoes then walks quickly to the bathroom. Jane brushes her teeth and pulls her blonde hair into a tight pony tail high on the back of her head before making sure the long tail of the shirt is straight then leaves the bathroom.

Anna's Self Storage Adventure

Tue, 03 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Anna sighed as she strolled around the living room of her soon to be vacated flat. She kept trying to envisage how it had been only days before with all her personal possessions still strewn around, but for some reason found herself unable to conjure up what should have been an all too familiar scene. Not only that, but the memories that this stirred up seemed to cause a wave of nostalgic sadness to well up in her. Dwelling on the past, she decided, was not a good idea. She checked her watch for what must have been the hundredth time today: half past eight.

Customer Service

Sat, 30 Apr 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It would be an understatement to say that Ashley was not very fond of Tiffany. The two grew up in the same neighborhood and thus went to the same schools. Growing up, Tiffany had a habit of getting Ashley in trouble for things that Tiffany herself had done. As if that wasn’t bad enough, Tiffany often ridiculed Ashley and chose her to be the target of her practical jokes. It didn’t end when the girls graduated from high school. Through an unfortunate twist of fate they ended up attending the same college. Things did not improve there - Tiffany was as mean to Ashley at college as she had been in school.

Just One Name

Tue, 16 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was late in the day by the time I had arrived at Eve’s home. Bathed in orange glow of sunset, the white walls of her term-time residence didn’t look too enticing. Squashed between two older homes like a train commuter in rush-hour, the one person home looked lonely.

The voicemail I received was brief. I couldn’t really hear most of it in the rumble of coffee shop atmosphere, but Eve sounded breathy. “Come to my place. I’ve got a surprise for you.”

Heather's Dilemma

Fri, 29 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Heather Morris had finally made it home from work and was looking forward to the long weekend ahead. She went upstairs and took a warm shower and then proceeded to get ready for the evening. Red lace panties and matching bra made her feel sexy. Red stocking held up by garter straps and 4" high red pumps adorned feet. Opening her dresser drawer heather pulled out a red leather collar with a d-ring set in the front, she lifted her medium brown hair up so she could buckle it tightly around her neck. Not so tight that it would interfere with her breathing but tight enough that it wouldn’t chafe her skin. A pair of matching red leather cuffs were buckled around her wrists and a second set around her ankles. Each in turn including her collar were secured using miniature padlocks. Reaching into her hall closet, she retrieved an overcoat and wrapping it around her body making sure to button it up.

The Disappearance of Jennifer

Fri, 29 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

At the end of it all, I knew the only person to blame was myself. Yet I never saw it at first and because of that from now on I will have to pay the price.

I had only ever had two girlfriends in my life. During a majority of my time at college I was dating someone, it had officially ended by the end college was almost over. That was the time I had noticed a girl in my class, her name was Jennifer. She was a year younger than me, she had striking blonde hair, gentle blue eyes, black glasses and she had a geeky vibe about her. She had a small body, standing only 5 foot 2 inches tall and small curves, despite her small body her breasts were small and perky, pushing them out and being very noticeable. At the end of the year she announced her feelings towards me, both as a friend and a crush and we began dating.

Gag

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The gag had been something her mother had shown her when she was very young and had always threatened her by telling her that it was what “gabby” women had been forced to wear. The heavy steel and odd shape scared her when she was young but the memories of it fascinated her as she grew older. Now that she was old enough to know what it really was and enjoyed an active bondage life she had searched the house for it and any reason she could find why her mother owned a metal gag.

Stuffed Stocking

Tue, 26 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Continues on from the story: Stuffed Stocking_

Stuffed Stocking 2: Redux

It had been almost a year since my boyfriend Steve came home on Christmas Eve to find me naked, bound and hanging from his foyer wall in an oversized (specially modified) red Christmas stocking. Needless to say, the evening turned out to be a night we’ll both remember forever.

I wanted to do something equally sexy but less elaborate this year and, after all, I still had the stocking so it made sense to put it to use in whatever plan I came up with. For those of you who haven’t read about that previous adventure (Stuffed Stocking), I modified the lining and suspension hoops of the stocking to be made of Kevlar so it was super strong and could hold my weight without tearing.

Kiss the Girl 2

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Kiss the Girl)

Part 2

“It’s just a game… a bondage game… right?” I asked in a voice barely louder than a whisper.

CeeCee looked back at me, trembling just a little, perhaps.

“Right?” I asked again. “Right?”

Though she made no more movement, I could tell what her answer was going to be by the way she was breathing and the blur of tears forming in her eyes.

Cum Sponge

Mon, 11 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Foreword: This is a work of fiction. None of the people in this story are real. None of these events ever happened. This story is nothing more than words that came from my imagination. Any similarity to any real people, places, or events is purely coincidental. Operators of erotic story web sites, whether free or fee-based, have my permission to post my stories for public reading, provided that credit is given to “Hungry Guy” as the author, and as long as you don’t make changes other than fixing typos. Even beware of fixing typos, for I occasionally use local slang and dialects that may be flagged by your spell checker. Thanks.

Redbush Square

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

What follows is pure fantasy and has no basis in fact. Have you ever walked past a house and thought you caught a glimpse of something strange going on? This is one version of what might be happening.

Day One I - Mark and Leon

Mark and Leon were in the kitchen of their small flat, kneeling on the floor with their hands behind their heads, and entirely naked save for matching black leather dog collars. A luggage tag was attached to both collars, identifying the men as freight ready to be transported. Each had a handwritten destination: Redbush Square. They were both very nervous, scared as to what was going to happen next.

The Forty Year Old Virgin

Wed, 23 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Derek Evans was a forty year old virgin; yes the very same as the man in the film that was made: I will explain. He was a heterosexual red blooded male with the same desires as any other but he had never had a relationship with any female due to his domineering mother and his inability to stand up to her and make to his own mind up. He had stayed at home to look after her all of his adult life after his father died when he was just eleven years old. An only child his completely selfish mother made sure that once Derek became an adult physically she manipulated him and kept him at arms length from any other females.

Doggy Style

Tue, 22 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Abby had been sleeping locked in the dog crate for years having been given the strong metal cage by a friend that was moving because she had told her she was thinking about getting a dog. Abby had lied about getting a dog she had been keeping an eye on the cage since she had first gone to the house. Abby had been fascinated by the idea of using it in her self bondage games finally getting the chance when her friend went out of town and asked her to feed her dog while she was gone. Abby was ecstatic knowing she would have three days to play inside the metal prison she had been dreaming about. Abby had read as many stories as she could find about using the cage and determined that a combination lock would be the best way to delay her release by using the sun. Her first night she climbed into the cage wearing her leather chastity belt, favorite ball gag harness and having locked her ankles together before backing into the cage. Abby wore a gag every night so having it wedged between her teeth was nothing new the only thing new was not having her hands cuffed tightly behind her back. Abby found the cage was much smaller inside than she thought it would be and giggled around the gag as her shoulders touched the sides of the cage walls.

Jacks

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Arriving home one evening I found a set of jacks on the table, I looked at them surprised that they still made the simple game and it had even come with a small rubber ball. After looking at it I heard Lori moving around in the back room so I followed the sounds and found her grunting as she tried to lace her corset herself. Smiling I walked up behind her and started pulling as she grabbed the edge of the shelf and stood grunting and puffing as I pulled the laces tighter.

Boots

Fri, 11 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Mandy was awakened by the constant itching from her legs, thankful she was in her own bed and it had all been a dream, a wonderful, kinky, scary dream. Her hands were frantically scratching her thighs making her pull the covers back while she swung her legs out from under them. The loud clunk when her feet hit the hard wood floor cleared her fuzzy mind making her slowly look towards her feet and gasp. The stunned woman said “Oh my god it was real?”

Her Gift

Fri, 11 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Entering the room, she glanced around her, eyes taking in her surroundings. Seeing everything in its proper place, she nodded, moving to the windows and making sure the curtains and drapes were fully closed. For what she had in mind, she definitely didn’t want the neighbors looking in.

Moving to a table, she picked up a bag and an extension cord. Plugged into the cord was a timer, and plugged into this was an adaptor that converted the timer’s single plug into three. Moving to a carefully selected spot on the floor, she plugged two cords into the adaptor, then set the timer before placing it carefully on the carpet.

The Secret Life of Rica 8: Inevitable

Sat, 05 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 7: An Unexpected Visitor)

Chapter 8: Inevitable

Erica took her time studying Bea, her face, her hair, her legs, her waist, the swell of her bust. Bea had let her down badly with Ee-Zee. She was blushing but was that a sign of guilt? Or something else?

Bea’s impish pout dissolved into a smile. “I know. I know. I was very naughty.”

Erica refused to look her in the eye. “Yes you were. It’s time for your punishment.” She kept her voice even.

Be Careful What You Wish For 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Be Careful What You Wish For 2)

Part 3

It was mid afternoon or so when Dexter returned to collect me and he carried with him a transparent latex catsuit. “Mistress orders you to wear this” he said as he offered it to me. I reluctantly put on the fairly loose fitting one piece rubber outfit with built in feet and gloves and zipped it up. Now handcuffed and with a hobble chain fitted I was to taken to my rubber clad tormentor back in the dungeon area.

The Statement of William Shelton 3

Thu, 03 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton 2)

Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely.

Part 3

Alternate ending. Pick up from the “has very little if any conscience” paragraph about six from the end of the story. Not as much sex, but hopefully a good story. Ends happily (ever after) unlike the other version.

Gina

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Gina watched the movie for the hundredth time replaying the scenes showing the victims in their restraints being ruthlessly tortured with no hope of escape writhing in their bonds. Unable to stop herself from masturbating as she wished it was her being tied down and tortured. After her mild orgasm she sat breathing hard and wishing she had the nerve to restrain herself for more than a few hours. Even though she was very experienced in self bondage she had never felt like she could really take it for longer than she had in the past. Her longest time being helplessly bond had been slightly more than three hours in a strict hogtie she had placed herself in. She had forced herself to wriggle her way through the house and find the keys hanging from an ice block all while gagged and hooded with her tits bound and clamped.

The Smell Box

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

James and Abi had met online in a forum setup for people who wanted to be humiliated and degraded. After weeks of talking they found out they lived in the same town and liked each other. They agreed to meet up at a coffee ship in the centre of Oxford and talked face to face about what they wanted. Abi wanted to be humiliated in rubber bondage and James wanted to bound and gagged a beautiful women. James told Abi to give him measurements of her whole body. He would then call her and they would meet up again at James’s house. They left the coffee shop and the two had a quick kiss and parted ways.

Traffic 2: Susan and the Cat

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Traffic 2: Susan and the Cat

Lisa was finally ready to try again.

It had taken quite a while, and many bags of soothing ice, for her bottom to return to normal. Now, though, all the redness and discomfort was completely gone.

Although she had lost her interest in spanking right after her mishap, as she slowly recovered, her desires came right back again. She liked to be spanked. She needed to be spanked. Only within reason, however… she wanted her cheeks to be nicely warmed, NOT thoroughly roasted.

Emma's Entombment

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off.

Emma's Entombment 2

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 1

Part 2

Had Emma not just used the toilet she’d have wet herself! “Quiet missy!” came the harsh instruction as she’d started to squeal. The other arm now across her own, stopping her reaching up to get it off her face. The unknown assailant wrestled the youngster into the inner part of the tent then pushed her to the floor. A stunned girl looked up to see a surprised looking Professor Cline staring back at a very naked and now blushing senior researcher as Emma tried to cover her chest one handed, the other over her midriff. Foolishly she tried to make a dash for it rather than explain herself having been asked what the hell she was playing at and the guy reacted faster than she expected, forgetting he was an Army self-defence instructor from years ago before academia came knocking. Grabbing Emma’s arms and twisting them behind her back, pushing her back to the floor again this time face down. To her shock he lashed her wrists together with the cord from his bathrobe before lifting her up and throwing the girl onto the camp bed! “Stop struggling or it’ll get worse!” he snapped as she wriggled and tried to get up. Eyes widening as his own looked her over and again Emma flushed as his face broke into a grin at the sight of a naked and bound female in distress.

Emma's Entombment 3

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2

Part 3

He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more.

Emma's Entombment 4

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 3

Part 4

It was Emma who awoke first, cradled in her husband’s arms. Seeing the sun rising over the wonderful Cairo skyline. She sighed and snuggled closer to her man… knowing… knowing… Knowing this might be their last day alive! In the months after her surprise release from the casket by Rashid Feroz and his men, she, and her husband had endured a living hell at the hands of the Egyptian authorities. Yet at first it seemed to have been all right. Emma had stood in the sarcophagus for what seemed hours, convinced now that she was permanently entombed, when suddenly her ears heard a ‘thump’ “Surely… not?” she whispered, then minutes later her eyes blurred with tears as the faint sounds of what appeared to be digging reached her. “Oh Emma, I’m sorry… they’ve come after all!” she wept, part wanting freedom, but also now wondering if this was Tony alone as it got louder. But why was he digging anyway? The sarcophagus only had to be hooked up then winched out, unless that had somehow broken. Gradually she could hear voices… not just Tony when he’d yelled, hoping for her to reply. Trouble being that Emma didn’t want to be freed now if it was not just something between them. The idea she’d get opened up like some exhibit terrified Mrs Cline so the girl didn’t reply. “Please Emma, fight for me… ” she sobbed, those veils soaked with tears and sticking to both cheeks now. Tony was relieved when they arrived there. Himself and Rashid Feroz, plus two men from the museum but the Professor’s wife Fatima was also here; brought by her husband to look after Mrs Cline if she’d survived. Feroz was amazed when Cline showed him the room and his eyes swept the walls, the Brit however was appalled to find the place empty! “But it WAS here Rashid. I promise you… IT WAS HERE!” he said, jabbing at the floor. The two workers looked baffled, their boss guilty as he stared at Cline. “My turn to confess Tony… ” he said. Only Cline’s professionally trained responses to a crisis stopped him killing the Egyptian right there when Feroz told him about the police report. Simmering down after he finished, his boots scraping around and eventually finding the edges of the hatch. “OK, guess we’re as bad. But let’s not waste any more time.” So they began. Cline assembling his winch while the workers dug. Feroz preparing a drill to make some air holes. The three local men’s eyes widened on hitting the top of the sarcophagus. Cline just relieved and it was he who started yelling to his wife, praying for her to respond. Not knowing she was weeping quietly below. The sound of the drill was terrifyingly loud as it bored into the top. Feroz easing it down, worried that he might end up killing Mrs Cline himself. So he did holes in the corners away from where her head should be, several now showing darkness against the sandstone. He stopped after doing ten. Lying on the edge then banged on the top. “Mrs Cline, its Professor Feroz. Are you alright… ?” he said. Everyone listening intently… Twice more he tried and was about to admit defeat when… “Yes Rashid… I’m fine… Is Tony there?” they heard faintly. The two workers looked stunned, each hugging the other, as it appeared their mission was successful now. Cline was in tears, his face buried in both hands before he went and embraced the two men. Fatima standing to one side looking amazed. Her lips moving as she prayed thanks to her God for the deliverance of this lady. Delivering Mrs Cline to the surface took another hour. Now she’d accepted the idea of freedom Emma began to talk to her man as he briefed her on what had happened. She took it well, knowing they would be in Rashid’s debt for many a year now. Either financially or something else. More holes were drilled around the top, obliterating the face now then the whole front part of the head fell away, revealing… The Egyptian group stared at the sight of the white veiled figure inside as they looked down. Tony had not told them about Emma’s attire and he knew the level of embarrassment would get worse as more of his wife’s lovely body was revealed. More digging from the side now and soon they were down halfway. Her chest visible now and the workers stunned as they stared at her breasts. Her face inside rocking slightly, that gold collar around its neck and she was still crying as well. When they stopped for a break everyone except Tony went outside. Leaving him to cradle Emma’s face and try to unlock the first of her restraints. Searching for the lever brought a puzzled look. “They fell out, all six of them,” she shrugged on being asked. Then Cline heard the rest and it made him shudder. Realising that they were going to have to smash the whole sarcophagus apart, in-situ and his heart sank… .only to see her suddenly starting to smile at him. “What’s so funny… honey,” he began, smiling now at the rhyme. She grinned back, trembling as he crouched down and the couple had a long kiss. Emma’s eyes beginning to water again at the thought of freedom seconds away. “The pins are all upright. Now you remember that surely Tony? You put the restraints on. It’s easy. Just put your hands under my arms… and lift!” His head fell against hers and they kissed again before he bent down, sliding his buckets, firstly over those breasts making her squeak before getting into position. Under her armpits and… Emma Cline squealed as she felt herself rising. Neck, back, the legs and her wrists all suddenly loose from their pins. The weight coming off her feet for the first time in ages was SO good as she clung on. Bursting into tears as he brought her up and out of the sarcophagus and laid her down on the sand. Grabbing a blanket that Fatima Feroz had been sitting on while the others had worked. Wrapping Emma’s torso to protect her modesty as she kicked off those shoes with a groan. “Bit late now, those two have been staring at them ever since that big chunk came off. Which, unfortunately is more than can be said for my ‘jewellery.’ They all tightened again after the sarcophagus was closed. Then the handles fell out too. You’re going to have to grind them off!” The collar was going to be the problem. Far too tight to cut from inside out and the other way would risk slicing into an artery. It took Tony long enough to remove the veils, at first feeding them through. Before ending up chopping the material apart from above with a knife then tugging the fragments away. NOW they could properly kiss. Lips locked together and it felt so good as he stroked her cheeks. Dabbing them dry with a hankie, amazed that despite her ordeal Emma still looked lovely, if a little red around the eyes. Make-up was smudged too. “You’re a bloody mess!” She laughed now, hugging him tightly, the tears soon restarting however and that was how the others found them. Locked together and only a polite cough split the couple apart. Rashid Feroz was amazed to see her free. Staring at the gold loops around her limbs, the collar too. Thankfully the blanket covered her body but those long slim legs were clearly visible through the material of her dress. Fatima just looked shocked, but eventually came closer and was hugged by the ‘victim’ as she still thought of the girl. The other two men looked on impassionless now. Seeing as their job was done. Feroz spoke to them both and lots of nodding was done. Cline came up and personally thanked them, then Emma staggered to her feet, wincing in pain but walked over with Fatima’s assistance. Taking their hands and kissing them on both cheeks. It seemed to satisfy the pair, Cline noticing the younger guy had stroked Emma’s ass! They packed away the winch then left, taking the truck with them. Tony intending to drive the other two back in their jeep. Firstly they had to get those restraints off Emma’s body and led her out of the dig. The girl breathing fresh air, even though it was way after dark. Two long hours later Emma Cline was genuinely ‘free’. The last loop cut into three segments lying on the workshop table. She picked up the bit marked ‘Emma’ and briefly kissed it before Tony brought in a suitcase and his wife went alone next door and dressed herself into… well something a little less revealing! Fatima Feroz held Emma’s robe and cradling it to her face with a sigh as the girl returned. Rashid saw this and grinned, his wife starting to blush and she turned away. Mrs Cline taking it from the lady, folding it carefully then ‘presenting’ it with a bow. Feroz saw a look pass between them then the ladies hugged again. The Egyptian’s wife looked to her man and he nodded. An embarrassed smile on Fatima’s face then they all laughed as she went red. She tucked it into a bag then suggested it was time they went home. Cline looked at his watch and winced. Nearly 10pm now and he guessed the hotel ought to be told they were going to be very late. He asked Feroz to call them and the man did, but during the conversation Tony realised something was wrong. Rashid jabbering away then he nodded, seeing Fatima too appeared to be agreeing with him as the call ended. “They thought you were not coming, especially as most of the other guests couldn’t get there either because of the accident.” The two Britons looked puzzled before he explained “Sorry Tony, but a container ship broke free from its moorings and hit your boat, splitting it in two! It’s OK, nobody got killed as the tour hadn’t started receiving guests. The crew is fine too. Some a bit wet, as they had to dive off the back. But it means no vessel, as the company only have the two and the second is up river.” Emma looked disconsolate now, only cheering slightly as the Feroz’s invited them to remain at the house as their guests. Cline didn’t want to impose but it was Fatima who insisted. Rashid going along with it, though he did laugh and asked Emma’ if she’d like to return to her sarcophagus instead! That cracked everyone up and they departed, getting to the Feroz apartment just after midnight. Rashid saying he hoped that they would stay the weekend… as he wanted a longer look at the extra bits at Neen-Al Tudlobry. Now he had the ‘experts’ he hoped more interesting artifacts would appear. Tony looked at his wife and she glowed, the girl intending to be more honest and reveal the existance of the storeroom. So that was agreed and on the Friday afternoon the Professor and both Clines’ returned. Fatima was at work so was unable to come. “Some of us have proper jobs. Unlike you three playing games,” she’d said with a twinkle when they’d prepared to depart. A great day was had; Rashid astonished as he saw the storeroom then asked what else they knew about. Slightly dismayed to find this was ‘it’. As far as the couple had got. “However,” Tony said. “We’re not due to be back in Cairo for six days. If you want, as the cruise is off we’ll do some exploring until then. Get all these documented as well, yes?” Pointing to the hieroglyphics on the wall. Rashid Feroz was delighted, agreeing to that so everyone went back to Cairo where Fatima was told of the plans. Mrs Feroz taking Emma off to go food and supply shopping for the British pair. She was still amazed at what Mrs Cline had endured and they had a ‘girlie’ chat about what it had all been about. Emma finding out that her host had a wonderful sense of humour and they’d enjoy their day out together. A dinner for four at a local restaurant then back to their place. Emma and Tony sitting outside late on as the others had retired early. Going past the couple’s bedroom to use a bathroom Mrs Cline couldn’t help listening. Returning to her own she saw her hubby and slyly grinned. “I think Fatima’s getting full use of my ‘robe’” she murmured. Sunday saw them departing Cairo. Hugs and kisses all round before Tony drove his wife away. The pair now armed with enough stuff to last the week, but also official permits and translated documents from Rashid’s office allowing them to be there too. “I wasn’t able to speak to the police but show them these and you’ll be alright. Good luck… and don’t get stuck again!” he joked and they all laughed at that. The rest of the day the couple worked hard in the room. All the hieroglyphics were photographed and e-mailed to Rashid. Getting a ‘well-done’ in return. They had dinner in the open, sitting outside looking up at the stars once the sun had vanished. “You know Tony, I really thought my time had come, will not happen again,” Emma said cuddling him. Turning in later on he came to the dormitory to see his wife dressed in… “Might have guessed. You’ve been waiting all day to get into one of those haven’t you Mrs?” he grinned. Emma now blushing as she sat on the bed waiting for Tony’s wandering hands that were heading towards her breasts. Monday dawned cool and clear so after breakfast Emma dressed conservatively in her blue maxi-dress, this time without the jacket. Trainers applied and Tony had nodded in approval. Now she was striding towards the dig entrance long after lunch when she heard a jeep coming along the track. It drove right up to her and two policemen got out. Promptly grabbing the girl and naturally Emma screamed as they started yelling at her. When she didn’t reply one of the men slapped her hard across the face and she fell backwards and tumbled to the floor in a cloud of dust. Tony heard the commotion and hurried up the passageway, emerging to see his wife being handcuffed then dragged to the jeep and hurled against the side. Shouting at the cops to stop he advanced. Only for one of them to draw a pistol, ordering him in Arabic to raise his hands. Well, the gesture appeared to be that so Cline obeyed. The driver now got out, obviously the senior man and it was Tony’s turn to get the treatment. Of course being a physically imposing specimen he too was cuffed before the couple were led to the dormitory. The policemen seeing the footprints leading to and from the building and knowing where any other people might be found. Both Britons were told to sit down. Emma looking very scared as she was ‘dusted off’ by wandering hands then she was helped to a chair by the two smirking young officers. Her cuffs digging into the wrists and she was already worried about nerve damage as they were far too tightly applied. Cline did his best. Indicating where Feroz’s permits were and one of the men grabbed the file. Leafing through them and muttering something to the boss. He shrugged and nodded. To their relief both sets of cuffs were removed and the pair allowed sitting next to the other. Emma’s hands being cradled by her husband. Mainly to stop them seeing how frightened they both were. A bottle of water appeared and was tossed across. Cline’s great reactions preventing it striking his wife’s face as she recoiled. The language barrier was an obvious problem. Neither of the Clines spoke Arabic and if their captors knew English then they were not letting on as they rabid on for ages. The chief was getting cross now and eventually pointed to them, then the door and Tony guessed this might mean trouble. Emma stared in shock at the gesture to stand up then put her arms behind. Slowly doing so then the officers produced their handcuffs. She made to move towards Tony for protection but a loud command made her freeze. Emma trembled as the cuffs were applied, wincing, as again they were too tight before he pointed to the door and she was led outside. Tony stood helpless as she vanished, hearing her start to cry before her footsteps had faded. A loud squeal of ‘No!’ made him glare at the boss… who drew his own pistol and cocked it! One man returned… smiling and jabbering to the boss. Who now grinned then Tony was led out, the guy surprised not to have been cuffed. To see only the jeep and their own. No sign of his wife and he turned, getting angry now. “Where is she?” he stormed. Itching to go to the police vehicle, as she must be in the blacked out back. But he was forced at gunpoint by the boss to get into the driver’s seat of their own jeep then indications were that he was to lead, the others would follow. Emma was terrified as she’d been bundled into the vehicle and made to sit on the bench. One of the men followed and Mrs Cline shook as he grabbed more cuffs and her ankles were secured together. Another set was applied to a strut below the wooden slats and it’s other loop attached to her restraints between those trembling legs. Pinning her into position. A shout to his mate getting in up front and the driver fired up the engine. She didn’t hear Tony at first then his voice, making her smile briefly before a slap wiped that off her face. Emma made to kick him, only to gasp as the cuffs did their job, digging into her skin and she yelped. A wagging finger from the smirking officer made it worse. Away they roared. Emma trying desperately to hang on, grabbing the slats as the driver tried to keep up with Tony and once more Em wished he wasn’t trying to be a rally-driver. At one point she almost slid off the bench. Only the officer’s hands grabbing her torso stopped Mrs Cline doing that. Of course it gave him an opportunity for a grope too and Emma squealed, making the Egyptians laugh. A barrage of chatter flying between them, before the driver said something in English! “We’ll see you alright Mrs… ” then laughed in a way that made the girl shiver… Emma was shocked; launching into a right rant, going on for a few minutes as the pair just grinned at her. Making Mrs Cline furious now. She threatened to tell their boss what they’d done to her while he was out of view. The one in the back stuck his face close to hers. “We haven’t done anything to you,” her captor grinned… “Yet.” She lost control now. Aiming a head-butt that only just missed as he ducked back. That was a serious miscalculation on her part. More jabbering as he leaned against the partition at the front then said something sharp to his mate. The driver stood hard on the brakes and no way could Emma Cline hold on. Launching forward she tumbled off the bench smacking headfirst into the divider. The anklecuffs digging harshly into her legs and Emma screamed. Shaking her head at the blow and falling to the floor as he accelerated again. The guy in the back moved swiftly now as she rolled about face down, unable to help herself get up. He unlocked the cuff from the strut and tugged upwards. Emma’s feet lifting before he pulled forward and bent her legs towards the wrists. Easing the loop around and relocking it in a hog-tie. Now Mrs Cline panicked before her chin was grabbed and he shoved an oily rag in there, wrapping another over the top as Emma went berserk. This was intolerable but there was precious little she could do except scream. But like Abdul it just seemed to be spurring her assailant on. He laughed to his mate, the driver turning to look and that was SO frightening as the jeep swerved and wobbled over the road. Now she quietened down, hoping this would be enough but young policeman had other ideas for pretty foreign lady. She had things he and Rasul, his mate upfront didn’t. Lifting underneath Emma’s armpits he hauled the girl up onto her knees then forced Mrs Cline back onto her haunches, facing the front away from him. NOW he could get to work. Unzipping Emma’s dress, ignoring her frantic squeals as she realised this was only the start of some serious abuse. He eased the shoulder straps down over her arms, pinning them to her torso. Revealing the lacy black bra and the twin treasures it contained. Deftly that too was undone and her perfect 36C’s were laid bare for them to ogle. The driver guffawing as his buddy placed both hands and squeezed. Emma screamed now as he manipulated them, the driver saying something to him. Pointing to the traffic that was building rapidly in front as they came down the valley into Cairo. The earlier braking had already seen Tony and the boss pulling away and it seemed these two bastards were in no rush to get to the station as he laughed in reply. Mrs Cline would later describe this as ‘Traffic Tit Torment’ as she was fondled in time to the movement of the jeep. Any left turn and that breast would be grabbed. Go right and the other would get it. Braking or acceleration would get both nipples pinched and the girl was soon in agony, not knowing they’d been past the Police station at least three times already! Eventually he tired of this and she was roughly redressed. A sigh followed by a squeal as he let go, pushing Emma forward and her body slammed into the floor, banging the side of her face as she tried to brace for the impact. She was relieved when they pulled through an armoured gate and the jeep parked up. The door opened and her tormentor undid her leg cuffs then dragged Emma out. Marching her past a bunch of his mates, playfully slapping away at least two wandering hands that reached towards her. Arriving in what she assumed was the custody area of course her first intention was looking for Tony as she was made to stand in the corner.

Emma's Entombment 5

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 4)

Part 5

The words were repeated and she knew it was Tony himself. Her beloved husband… and executioner! Emma Cline turned around to see him standing there. Alone, smartly dressed in a suit. Suddenly realising he was wearing the same one used on their wedding day. Just like her bridal suit there in the wardrobe. Even the heels had been returned after she’d lost them at the courthouse. But why today? She got up from the floor, dusting down the simple black frock worn today. Coming closer then reaching nervously for him and they touched. The first physical contact she’d had with a human for a year. They finally kissed before Emma broke down, Tony the same and they held each other tight. His hands rubbing her trembling body, even brushing over her ass and he felt Emma twitch at that. Eventually they broke off and he led his wife to the bed. “You’re a day early… ” she whispered. Using her voice for the first time in a month, having started talking quietly to herself again. He looked at her calendar, seeing the 24th not yet crossed out. “No, your calendar is wrong sweetheart. It’s got a November 31st, same as mine and neither of us noticed.” Emma tensed up… “So it is today then? Happy bloody Christmas love… Have a death sentence as your pressie,” she sighed, Tony somehow managing to grin at that before she did with a resigned smile as they embraced again. “What happens now then?” Tony took a deep breath, dreading what he needed to say. “It goes like this. You and I have til 5pm in here, well to get ourselves ready, though as you can see I already am. When the bell tolls I have to place these on your wrists,” getting out a set of handcuffs. “Then once they’re on I knock on the door. We’re let out, whereupon I escort you downstairs, surprisingly we’ll be alone as the warder will be packing up the rest of… your stuff. He’s doing mine as we speak.” She nodded, shuddering, as the worst bit was to come. “Once downstairs I lead you outside to the courtyard. Two hundred feet away you’ll see… the pit… and the gallows beyond that.” Her fingers gripped tighter now. “We walk forward until our destinations are reached. You will be placed by myself into the hole. There are steps leading down so no jumping!” Emma gave him a stare for that one but he ignored it. “You’ll be secured to the pillar within it by cuffs, one for each of your limbs. I’ll blindfold you if you require it. Then sand will be thrown into the pit until it reaches your chest and levelled out… ” Emma shivered again… “Then wallop?” she asked and Tony nodded. Unable to speak now. “Well love, I hope your aim is good then… ” she tried to joke but now it was Tony who began to cry.

Emma's Entombment 5

Sun, 15 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 4

Part 5

Racheal's Special Vacation

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave.

It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl.

Colonia da Borracha

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I changed my job and was sent to an isolated city in the South American jungles that changed me from a charter bus driver to the wife of a millionaire industrialist.

During the day I was a charter bus driver and at night, I was going from one X book store to another to find out if I had the courage to have a sexual experience that I only fantasized about but never practiced because of male pride and principals. When at home I usually had a few days off to make up for the weekends I worked through while on the road. I was using them to find a better carrier that would be more gratifying and paid better. I went to an interview that I found in the internet, of an international company looking for candidates willing to relocate outside the U.S. with a starting salary of 35k. a year. This was ideal for me since nothing was holding me in my location and I love adventure and change.

Trains

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

I was fortunate to live near enough to a train’s spur line used for parking freight cars, actually fortune had little to do with it as I selected this rental specifically. It wasa somewhat short hike over the mountain from my present house, close enough to hear the train’s impossibly loudhorns when the wind was right, but unfortunately far enough away that I couldn’tfeel the rumble of their passage there. I had grown up near a set of heavily used tracks, their rumble becoming a common and welcome sound at night that might have disturbed the sleep of most normal people.

Wet and Warm

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lindsey’s face, glistening with sweat, wore an expression of wild desperation. How could she have gotten herself into this situation? What had she been thinking??

The pretty young woman lay face-up on a padded table. Her beautiful long legs, held tightly in place by a number of straps, were spread wide. Her arms were stretched out behind her head, wrists cuffed together. A thick leather strap held her down at the waist. She was completely naked.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Thu, 05 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend.

Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources.

Pony Club

Thu, 05 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a new harness. All broad straps of brown leather with heavy steel buckles. I almost purred as I allowed her to strap it about me. First the collar snug about my throat, then the mass of soft straps that unrolled down about my naked body from that collar. I felt myself shiver as they almost caressed me, curling about my body as their designer had no doubt intended.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Wed, 04 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Remaining Flexible

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

9-4-8-7

Kira Petrova pressed the numbers in order and the lockbox unlatched to reveal the key within. She inserted the key into the front door and opened it. With a garment bag over one shoulder, she dragged her duffel in behind her as she switched on the lights. She surveyed what would be her new home for the next several months, and hopefully longer.

The house was is better condition than she expected. When Cirque informed her that they recently purchased it from a fraternity, she thought it would be in some advanced state of disrepair, but it appeared to be in fine condition. She should know by now — Cirque are professionals. They expedited her work visa with impressive speed, there should be no reason to think they would house their performers in substandard conditions. The house was near UNLV, which made it conveniently close to the Las Vegas Strip, where she would be performing nightly in their new show.

Breaking Free

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm summers day in the middle of July as the sun lifted it’s self above the lay of the land and into the deep blue sky. It was a lovely morning as the streets and roads around Cowley Road in the historical city of Oxford. People walked around with newspapers and coffee in hand as they headed to work. Just a normal day on a normal street. Just as the clock hit 9:24am a door blew open and a chained rubber bondage slave struggled out. She was wearing an odd head helmet and other bondage equipment. The rubber was making a loud squeaking sound as she walked away from the door. She was being spotted by more and more people as she moved away from the door she had just come from.

Enslaved by the Nipples

Tue, 13 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was recently divorced because I had a problem with premature ejaculation. I was not the greatest lover around to women. Then a man changed my sexual desires, transforming me into a rubber trans bitch whore by playing with my nipples. I was receiving royalties from a mechanical directory booklet I wrote a few years ago. Since the divorce I was checking out the sex webs and to my surprise enjoying the male submissive stories more than the regular sex webs.

Traffic

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa admired her machine. It consisted of a padded table and a motor with a single mechanical arm. The table had two heavy eye bolts attached - one in the front and one in the back, centered widthwise. Each of these had a short piece of heavy chain running through it - these were for attaching leather wrist and ankle cuffs. The center of the table was elevated, so when she lay on it her bottom was raised up. There was a heavy leather waist strap built into this raised portion. When she was bound to the table it was impossible for her to get free on her own. She would only be released after a timer, which she set beforehand, completed its countdown and lowered the keys she needed to unlock the wrist and ankle cuffs.

The Box

Sun, 04 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Consciousness returned slowly, seeping back into my senses as the effects of the drug began to wear off. For a long time I lay there in the darkness, half-aware, marshalling my forces, as yet ignorant of my situation. I was alive, and sensation reminded me cruelly of this as I became more and more aware of my physical envelope. Returning consciousness was reborn in me on a rising tide of pain. Lying there unmoving I could feel occasional sharp stabbing pains in my anus; a lingering dull ache in my cunt; acute tenderness in my breasts and nipples; a general sensitising of the flesh over my entire body, as if it had been sandpapered… I tried to come to terms with these sensations, wondering why I should feel these things. Many long minutes passed before I opened my eyes. When I did, panic rose immediately to choke and destroy me. I opened my eyes on total blackness. I closed them again, thinking my body was betraying me. I sucked a deep breath into my lungs. The air was close and warm - it felt stale and used up, as if there was little virtue in it. Then, tentatively, I opened my eyes again. Utter blackness prevailed. My heart thudded wildly in my chest - it felt as though it was trying to break out of my body. Adrenalin surged through my veins and all at once I was fully alert. Immediately it became clear that my situation was much worse than a simple matter of total darkness. Although I still felt an extreme lassitude throughout my body, my panic had sent me thrashing in denial against the darkness I perceived and to my horror I found walls where I had expected empty air. Sweat broke out through every pore in my skin and I felt a queasy coil of sickness in my stomach and bile rising within my throat. Somehow I was immured not just in total blackness but within a small space, how small I could not yet determine, but it felt horribly like a coffin… With a supreme effort I attempted to still the panic within me, to quieten my wildly thudding heart, to lessen the gulps of air my lungs were attempting to suck inside of themselves. Not only had I become aware of the fact that I was confined in a coffin-shaped box but I now realised that my feet were bound at the ankles and my wrists too were secured in front of me. In some ways this realisation came as a relief. It had been my nightmare from earliest times, not helped by my reading Poe’s ‘Premature Burial’ at an impressionable age, that some terrible mistake might one day be made and I would be buried alive. But even through my panic, the voice of reason told me that no-one binds the wrists and ankles of someone they believe to be a corpse. This did not mean that I was not, in fact, buried alive; but at least it meant I was not believed to be dead… Small comfort, perhaps, but the possibility remained that those who had confined me here would eventually let me go - so there was hope, at least. Gradually I became calmer, willing myself to breathe shallowly and softly. I wanted to find out as much as I could about the conditions of my confinement. I had only to point my toes to find the end of the box. Slight turning and wriggling of my body made me aware of the walls to right and left of me. I inched myself upwards on my back and felt the other end of the box press against my head. Raising my bound wrists, I felt the lid of the box a mere six inches or so above my face. Summoning up all my strength, even while I knew the effort would be useless, I pushed with every ounce of force I could muster against the lid of the box. Using my knees as well as my arms I heaved and pushed and strove against my prison but of course all my efforts were in vain. Defeated, and newly exhausted, feeling weak as a baby, I relaxed again and once more set about examining my new home. The surfaces were covered with rough fabric, not the quilted satin favoured by undertakers. This was more in the nature of hessian, itchy against my sore skin. My sensitised fingers felt the open weave of the fabric, the fibres seeming huge against the soft pads of my flesh. Unable to see, my senses concentrated themselves in those areas in which I was still aware - touch being the main one. All the time I had been awake I had been aware only of sensory data emanating from my own self. Now I strained to hear, listening for the slightest sound which could tell me whether I was simply locked in a box or whether I was indeed buried… Channelling all my energies into listening, I could hear nothing that gave any indication of a living world outside my prison. The harder I listened, the more I could hear, but all that I heard was the quickened double thud of my heart in my chest, the breaths entering and leaving my lungs. I listened and listened until I could swear I heard the passage of the blood through my veins but of sounds from without the box there were none. Once more I relaxed. Now I tried to remember… How had I come here and what had happened to me, what had been done to me and why? Look back all I could and there was nothing but a foggy blur, a missing episode, elusive, unknowable. What was the last thing that I could remember… leaving the bar at the hotel I was staying at for the conference because I wasn’t feeling very well. I’m not a drinker, but two gin and tonics don’t usually have much of an effect on me. And that’s all I’d had, I knew, yet I had started to feel unsteady on my feet as if already drunk. I’d headed out from the bar towards the lift… and try as I might I couldn’t remember if I’d ever even got into the lift, let alone made it back to my room. Perhaps someone had taken advantage of my state - but more and more likely, it seemed to me, was that in fact I had been the victim of a deliberate drugging - someone must have got to my drinks before I did. I’d been in a group of other delegates, none of whom had made much of an impression on me as yet - it was the first evening meet-and-greet before the conference proper was due to get underway the next day - today? yesterday? I had no way of knowing… How long had I been kept drugged and what use had been made of my body while I was unconscious? What, if anything, had the organisers and other delegates made of my failure to turn up at the first session… As to use, with returning consciousness that was becoming increasingly clear. I gently moved my bound hands over my breasts and abdomen. I could feel raised welts criss-crossing my flesh - possibly not as terrible to look at as they felt, but to the touch alone my body felt as though it was covered in a methodically-raised gridwork of whiplashes, a pattern that became more detailed and complex over my breasts and thighs. My nipples were excruciatingly tender to the touch and I realised now the full significance of the pain in my anus and cunt. Clearly my body had been well and truly used and abused, whether by one man or by many I had no way of telling. Throughout the experience I had either been unconscious or so deeply under the influence of whatever drug had been fed me that I retained no memory of the actual events. The hope I had felt earlier began to ebb away again. How could the perpetrators of these acts ever let me go? Perhaps the box in which they’d locked me was coffin-shaped with intent. I’d regained consciousness but I could not escape. I doubted that there was any point in trying to attract attention to myself but it would be stupid beyond belief not to try. I moistened my dry lips and tried to find my voice. Quaveringly at first, but then increasingly strongly, I began to call for help. My voice grew in volume and I began once more to struggle within my confines, thumping my body against the walls of the box. I shouted and screamed and kicked and hit, over and over, until sweating with effort and shaky with weakness, I once again gave up the struggle. Lying there panting in the foetid darkness, once again I listened, desperate for a response, any sort of response, any liberation from the hell of the box, even if it meant pain and renewed assault. But nothing and no-one responded. Silence reigned supreme. I was alone in the dark, utterly abandoned, forgotten or ignored, and there was nothing whatsoever I could do about it. I gave in to despair. Worse things happened to innocent people every day all over the world. Why should I expect my life to be better than theirs… Into my well-ordered life Chaos had come and destroyed me indifferently. My sufferings were real and enormous to me but they amounted to nothing in the sum of human misery. I was merely one more creature, a thing of flesh and blood, whose life could be snuffed out like a candle and the world would not stop turning for a single second. Tears of self-pity leaked from the corners of my eyes, dripping down into my ears, unheeded, unnoticed, unseen. I didn’t even realise that I was moaning aloud, I shut down my senses and my mind and retreated into nothingness. I would not think, I would not feel, I would cease to strive against the futility of my lot. Perhaps I slept again… I don’t know. There was no way of measuring time apart from by my increasing thirst and the pangs of hunger. There was a taste of salt in my mouth and after recovering from my episode of abject self-pity my over-riding need was for water. My mind tortured me with visions of waterfalls, fountains sparkling in the sun, blue glass bottles full of mineral water, ropes of water twisting out of taps, lakes of the stuff lying placidly under summer skies… Thirst was now my major enemy - I knew thirst would kill me long before starvation did. How long had I been in here and how long ago had I last had something to drink? The sweat had dried on my body or I would have scooped it off and sucked it from my fingers. My throat was parched, I felt that deep dryness one sometimes feels after sleeping open-mouthed, a dryness that seems to reach right inside you. Nothing but water could save me now. They must come and release me soon, either that or they intended me to die. If the latter, I hoped I could simply drift off to sleep once more and not wake up. I no longer cared so much about life - just that my death should not be too agonisingly prolonged. I’d always been a coward and it began to seem to me that death would come as a welcome release. A release from the pain, from my raging thirst, from the fear of what might or might not happen, from the unknown. If the thirst didn’t get me soon, the lack of air would. Evidently the box was not hermetically sealed, but the amount of air that was exchanged was insufficient to sustain life indefinitely. My head throbbed already, my body protesting at the lack of oxygen. Add to the visions of fountains the sensations of wide open spaces, miles of air and blue horizons. My mind was beginning to wander, but now, rather than torture, I felt it as a pleasant escape from the grim realities of my situation. I realised, as if given a gift of revelation, that it didn’t matter any more. I’d been worrying about nothing really. The key to escape was there all the time, safely locked inside my mind. Vast landscapes stretched before me, enticing, beautiful. Should I head up, towards the mountains, the clear air and the dashing, dancing streams, or down, towards the lush green valleys and the pellucid blue of the lake? Wherever I ventured, the earth was sweet and I was free to travel within it. Everything I wanted and needed was spread before my feet. The walls receded, the ties melted away, I filled my lungs with the scented air and stooped to drink my fill from the stream at my feet. I looked up into the face of the sun. I was at peace.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Author: Please enjoy this new story, this is based on an actual experience, but in actually was much milder than this…

After an exchange of email, Peter and I arranged a meeting at my flat. I told him what I liked and what I preferred to happen in some detail, and with a few changes he agreed.

He arrived at my flat at 8.30pm prompt, texting when he was outside to say he was on the way up so I could open the door for him.

Kimberley's Night at the Museum

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

When I finished my art history degree a few years ago, it took me a while to find a job – as you can imagine, there aren’t too many opportunities out there for someone with four years of an arts degree. Finally, though, I would up as an assistant curator in the Near East section of a major museum in the city where I live. And not modern Near East art, either, but ancient Near East art and culture.

All's Fair

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Awaking in bondage was new to me, Eva had spent many mornings awaking in bondage of some sort but now it was my turn. The company I had worked for had closed leaving me unemployed for the first time in my adult life. Luckily Eva had finished school and gotten a very good job a few weeks before and could easily support us while I looked for a job so I also thought of this time as a long vacation. We had been practicing bondage since before we met each other and it still plays a large part in our lives, even now Eva wears her steel chastity belt and extreme heels at work and we have a new suit on the way.

Beer Bottle Tops

Fri, 25 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My husband is a runner. Every morning he runs to the train station, four miles there and four miles back in the evening. He keeps several suits and shiny shoes at work and you can see him at half past seven in his Lycra. Today he wasn’t going to run home. I parked my car near to the station; you get two hours free in Aldi, although I wasn’t buying anything today. I kicked off my shoes, locked them in the boot and set off home, barefoot. 5pm and traffic was building up. I set a reasonable pace as I wanted to get home in an hour, although I was slowed a little by a few stretches where the Tarmac was rough. The last mile was through the park and I could have walked on the grass, but I didn’t. That would be defeating the object.

Training Day

Fri, 25 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My wife recently secured the ideal job and this involved her spending a day at head office undertaking training. Head office is over a 100 miles away, so they arranged for her to travel down the night before and stay overnight.

In the lead up to her training day, my wife made a lot of preparations, booking train tickets, reading up on literature, researching where she was going and ensure she knew exactly what was needed and where the training was taking place. She wasn’t the only one to make preparations. Our love life is fantastic, but she is vanilla to my mint choc chip and I have a secret stash of light bondage and fetish wear. For this first night apart since marriage I ordered a few items, including a chastity cage, which I really would like my wife to share with me, holding my keys. I looked into this to see if it was purely a fetish thing, but I’ve found that there is some philosophy that states it is part of loving relationship, maybe I can convince her?

Karin's Jeans 2

Thu, 24 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

Nick sat on the pavement with his jacket pulled down his arm as far as it would go to cover the cuffs. Fortunately it was a bohemian, student area and so he didn’t look too out of place. He pulled out his phone and dialed Karin’s number. “Hello,” she answered after six rings. “Honey, you can’t just leave me chained up in the street.” “I’m shopping, you’re a guy, best thing I think.” “You’re confusing me with a dog!” Karin just giggled and Nick could hear her talking to a shop assistant in the background. “I’ll make it up to you later,” she finally whispered as she hung up on him. Nick sat on the side of the pavement, leaning up against the railings, watching people walk up the residential street and into the mansion blocks on each side. Although this adventure with Karin was fun, he found himself feeling jealous of their freedom, being able to go and do whatever they wanted, whereas he was effectively a prisoner. The upside though, was the identify of his captor and what she might have planned for him when she returned. He found her unpredictability exciting; pain and humiliation one minute, the best sex of his life the next. Nick was still lost in thought when a black heeled shoe tapped him on the knee. He looked at the shoe and then upwards to the sexiest pair of black leather trousers he had ever seen. Skin tight all the way up and the way they hugged the butt was incredible. He looked up further to the tight pink t-shirt and up to the cute face, with long blonde hair held up in a pony tail. “Wow, you look amazing.” “Thanks,” Karin smiled as she stepped slightly closer. “I assume you will be so good as to unchain me now?” “Mmm, OK, the key’s in my pocket.” Nick stood up and pushed his free hand into the back pocket of her new leather trousers. They were so tight that he had to slowly work his hand inside until he could reach the key with his fingertips. “Will you do the honours?” he asked as he handed her the small silver key. She took it and threw it casually over her shoulder, “No.” “Karin!” Nick exclaimed as he tried to look past her to see where the key had landed. “Nothing sweet about me,” she whispered seductively into his ear before kissing him on the lips. Nick watched her walk across the pavement and lean against a lamppost. She casually crossed her long leather covered legs and watched with amusement as Nick tried to deal with her latest bitchy behaviour. He was a sexy guy anyway, but his reaction to her deliberately cruel and bitchy behaviour was just too cute for words. Looking back, Karin had always had a cruel and sadistic streak and had often enjoyed causing pain to others, training as a doctor was a real paradox. Her victims had changed from family pets to specially selected acquaintances and the occasional boyfriend. Nick’s behaviour on the first night at her flat had somehow triggered her cruel streak and as a result, he was in for an experience that he would never forget. Nick called out to a young woman who was passing. “Excuse me, hello, hello!” Karin smiled to herself as the woman, who was listening to her iPod, completely ignored him. The situation was made even better as she actually stood on the handcuff key as she walked past. Nick looked at Karin and gave her a very frustrated, but to Karin a very cute look. Nick called out to the next person. She looked confused and was a little hesitant to help, but Nick managed to convince her and she finally picked up the key and nervously threw it over to him before walking off quickly. Nick unlocked the cuffs to at last free himself from the railings. He walked over to Karin, put his hands on her butt and kissed her. “You’re crazy,” he said. “You’re going to enjoy these leather trousers of mine tonight,” she purred as she rubber herself against the front of his jeans. “Those trousers, no way.” “They are the next time,” she said, the uncompromising look returning to her eyes. *** At Nick’s suggestion they arrived for lunch at the pub by the river. They were early and the place was only a quarter full. Karin insisted on buying the drinks and walked slowly and sexily up to the bar with the handcuffs hanging from her fingertips. Within seconds, the slim blonde in leather trousers with the cuffs had the attention of almost every guy in the bar. She sat on a bar stool and slowly locked one cuff to the draft beer pipes and the other end to her own wrist. By now every guy in the pub was watching as well as half of the women. Two barmen were helping with her order despite the fact that others were waiting. Once she had paid, she unlocked herself and walked over to where Nick was sitting on to the balcony overlooking the river. Karin sat down next to Nick and held out her hand, which he instinctively held. He saw the look in her face, but it was too late as she took his thumb and bent it back with just enough force to immobilize him. “Karin!” he said urgently but quietly, “what are you doing?” The blonde didn’t answer, but with his hand held in place, she cuffed his wrist to the metal frame of the table. The table was in turn fixed to the floor. Nick was totally embarrassed, practically the whole pub had just watched his girlfriend handcuff him to the table. “Karin, not in public, not here!” “Why, every guy in the pub is jealous of you now.” Nick thought for a moment, she was probably right, but he was still very uncomfortable. He looked back at Karin who had uncrossed her legs and was running her hands up and down her leather trousers. “It very hot inside here,” she purred. Nick had already drunk most of his beer. The leather trousers did look fantastic on her, but surely she couldn’t be serious about this. “Unlock me and I’ll buy more drinks,” he replied. Karin moved her drink to the side, stood up and sat down on the table right in front of Nick. She opened her legs, bent forward and kissed him. Nick couldn’t help but comply, even though he knew the whole pub was watching. *** It was late when they arrived back at Karin’s flat and Nick was tired from the effort of keeping up with the crazy Swedish girl. Plus he knew that Karin still had plans for him. He poured two glasses of wine from the bottle he had bought and sat down at the table. “Twelve hours in these,” she purred as she stood with her back to him and caressed her leather covered butt. “You’re crazy, time inside those trousers will kill me.” “Umm, maybe,” she replied as she took him by the hand and led him into her bedroom. Nick put his hands underneath her t-shirt and tried to pull it off, but Karin stopped him and pushed him backwards on to a wooden chair that she had placed in front of the metal radiator. She sat down on his lap, one leg either side of his body, let her hair down and kissed him forcefully. “I promise we’ll make love, but first something else,” she whispered into his ear, before biting his ear so hard that she almost drew blood. Nick’s heart was beating quickly and his hard cock was pushing up against her tight leather trousers. She was incredible, the most sexy and certainly the most frightening woman he’d ever know. Without removing her lips from his, Karin handcuffed Nick’s hands together behind his back and around one of the bars of the radiator. In her excitement she over tighten the cuffs, but that only added to her arousal. “Clean or dirty?” the Swedish woman asked. Nick smiled back, trying to guess what she was talking about. Dirty sounded fun, whatever that meant. “Dirty.” “Good,” Karin smiled as she jumped up and picked up a wicker basket in the corner of the room. “What’s that?” he asked. “Dirty, maybe very dirty,” she purred as she emptied her dirty washing on to the bed. “That’s what you meant by dirty?” Nick was concerned. Karin sorted through her dirty clothes, took what she wanted and put the rest back into the basket. She picked up a pair of black panties, held them up to her face and turned her nose up as it offended by their smell. “What are you doing?” Nick was helplessly chained to the radiator and increasingly concerned about what she had planned. Using only her fingertips, Karin placed the dirty underwear over Nick’s head. The panty elastic held it in place, but she used a hair elastic to further tighten it around him. “You wanting dirty?” she checked as she kissed his ear that was sticking out through one of the leg holes. “Number two, number three…” Karin counted as she proceeded to place all six pairs of her dirty underwear over his head. Nick watched helplessly as most of the contents of the blonde’s panty draw was wrapped around his head. The pressure around his head increased with every garment and at the same time the room became darker and darker. “Dirty running shorts, yuck,” Karin held her nose and gave a pretend look of horror. She placed the shorts over the panties and then tightened the draw string around his neck to hold them in place. The last item was a pair of white jeans, which she placed over the running shorts and secured around his neck with a belt. Inside it was dark and hot and airless and Nick found himself breathing hard even though he was just sitting still. He had no idea how long he could survive this confinement and only hoped that Karin’s medical training meant that she knew what she was doing. He then felt Karin unbuttoning his jeans and he lifted himself up slightly so that she could pull his jeans and boxers down. He then felt her naked butt sit on his lap and after a few minutes of teasing, she was sitting astride him making love. The fantastic feeling heightened from partial asphyxiation. After half an hour, Karin redressed and removed all of her dirty clothing from Nick’s head. “Wow,” Nick gasped, looking as though he’d just finished a marathon. “Not bad,” Karin smiled as she walked around him as if studying the results of successful experiment, “you survived inside a week’s worth of dirty panties.” “Can you unlock me now?” he asked. “Sure, you know where the key is,” she smiled as she turned around so that the back pocket of her leather trousers was only inches from his face. Unable to use his cuffed hands, Nick lent forward and slid his tongue into her pocket. “Karin, I’ll never get it,” he complained. “Too bad for you,” she smiled as she sat down on the bed and crossed her legs. She saw her permanent market on her bedside table and smiled. Nick could see what she was thinking. “Please, no.” But his reaction only encouraged her and she spent the next ten minutes writing her name and several provocative comments all over his body, some in English, many in Swedish. Only once the ink was fully dry did she release him from the cuff and she watched with an amused look on her face as he tried in vain to wipe her words and doodles off his skin. “Lie down,” she ordered. Nick complied, but tried to resist as she lifted his hands above his head so that she could cuff him to the bed. Karin simply moved up the bed so that she was kneeling with one knee either side of his head. Nick was holding her leather butt with both hands when she lifted his head up and clamped it between her thighs. She then tilted her hips forward so that his head was held back and he started to gasp for breath. He looked up directly into her teasing blue eyes. “Would you like it harder?” she almost sung. He felt her butt again to find it had changed from soft to hard, every muscle in her body was focused on gripping his head tightly in place. Nick knew that there wasn’t any point in even trying to escape, if he did it would turn into a fight which he knew she would win. She was sexy, crazy and scary. “Hands!” she ordered. He quickly compiled and within seconds he was cuffed to the bed. Nick lay on the bed watching Karin move around the room. She saw he was watching her and started to put on a little dance for his benefit. It had the desired effect as he felt more and more turned on. “Are the cuffs necessary?” he asked. “No, but I like anyway.” “I know you like,” he smiled. She held her finger to her lips, “End of discussion, I’m not unlocking you.” Karin then unbuttoned her leather trouser and started to ease them over her hips, which was something that couldn’t be rushed. As soon as they were off, she redid the buttons and lay down on the bed next to him. “Sorry now, if it’s hot and smelly inside,” Karin said as she kissed him. She eased her trousers over his head, with the back of the trousers against his face and slid a belt through the belt hoops. Nick lay still enjoying the heat and scent that was radiating off the inside of the leather. This was nice, although he knew that Karin had no intention of leaving it at this. He then felt her insert one end of a small clear plastic pipe into his mouth. Next he felt the leather tighten around his neck as Karin tightened the belt. He couldn’t hear it, but he knew that she would also secure it with her combination padlock. Karin then took the trouser legs and wrapped them around his head and then tightened and buckled the rest of her belt collections around his head. When she had finished, Nick head was securely and completely encased in leather, with only one small plastic pipe protruding. Karin sat on Nick’s chest inspecting her work. It was perfect, he was completely sealed inside. “I hope I warmed it up well for you,” she purred as she kissed his bare chest. She then took the end of the plastic pipe and held it against her thigh. She waited for the inevitable reaction as he air ran out. He blindly reached out and tried to push her off as he struggled to regain an air supply. Unfortunately for Nick, his struggling only turned her on more and it was several seconds before Karin unsealed the end of the pipe. “What are you doing?” she could just make out the mumbled voice from inside her trousers. She then slid down and felt his hard cock beneath her. He seemed to be enjoying this almost as much as her. It was over an hour later when they finished making love. Karin showered while Nick remained cuffed to the bed, his head enclosed in her leather mask. Karin returned, wearing only her panties and snuggled up next to him. Just before she closed her eyes, she saw the end of the plastic pipe lying on the bed next to her. She picked it up and slipped it into the front of her panties, with the end resting deep in her crotch. She cuddled up to the guy who would for the next eight hours be breathing air from deep inside her panties. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.

Corset Gift

Fri, 28 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Susan had been wearing corsets since she was a senior in high school. At first she wore them as part of her “goth” look but as she got into wearing them more and more she started wearing them because she enjoyed the constant constriction. Susan especially liked it when she had someone to lace her tightly and later would make her wear them long term. Dave had been her person of choice to lace her tight and the two had spent most of their college years together.

The Stable Trap

Fri, 28 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Tania had been riding my horses for years, along with me, but that’s another story! Today I had been planning a little surprise to stir up her kinky side.

We’d already bought her all the kit she could use, and my god was she an amazing clothes horse, curves in all the right places, and yet still with a flat stomach and a weight you could comfortably throw around for hours at a time. I’d spent weeks working on the additions to the kit that would appeal to her bondage in public appetite for being in bondage and with the possibility of discovery.

The Long Weekend

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Claire, a new girl I was dating was amazing, she was exactly the sort of girl I had been looking for, for years. Not stunning, but not ugly, not thin, but a good body, bumps in the right places and nice hips. Much more importantly, she was fun. We had met on a chat site about six months before. As this was the sort of anything goes chat sites we already knew a lot of personal details about each other.

The Long Weekend

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Long Weekend

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Self Bondage Embrace

Fri, 14 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Elle could not believe the level of self bondage she had got herself into. What the hell had she done to herself this time. She was trapped and helpless until the ice freed her keys. Elle was completely bound from head to toe and was unable to move. She had restrained herself to a lamppost in a small local park near her house. It was the middle of a warm summers night. The only light was from the lamppost and it showed her off nicely. She had picked that lamppost because it had a electrical box next to it. Which she could use as a table for her bondage equipment. Plus the lamppost was in an isolated area in the dead of night.

Self Bondage Embrace

Fri, 14 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The Kennels

Wed, 12 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

When Kate and Brad had seen the house, the cellar had been the selling point. When looking around the house they had opened a heavy door and gone down a flight of stairs into a typical looking basement, apart from the fact that just behind the stairs there was a heavy barred door and a few steps behind this door what could only be described as a jail cell. The cell was about 10 foot square, solid stonewalls on three sides and bars at the front, and the ceiling was an old heavy brick arch.

System Shock

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Marilyn was warmly welcomed into James’s lonely countryside home, she had met him online and they had talked in detail about extreme bondage. www.kinkysoul.com was the name of the fetish website. She had seen pictures of his self bondage session and what he would do to a beautiful young women, they had many dreams and fantasies in common. Marilyn had told James, that she wanted heavy bondage with rubber and kinky toys.

Laura's Couch

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Laura stretched out her long slim legs until her stripy woolly socks pushed up against Jack’s legs. At first Jack slid further up the sofa, but Laura’s feet caught up with him and once again playfully kicked him. With no room left to move, he paused the movie and looked over at his giggling girlfriend.

“Am I in your way?” he asked, as he used his cuffed hands to try and stop her kicking.

Laura's Couch 2

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Inside the sofa was it was warm and surprisingly comfortable and Jack hadn’t woken once the whole night. When he did wake, he found that Laura was no longer lying on the sofa above him and he was able to push his hands through the mesh and throw off the seat cushions. He still couldn’t get out of the mesh prison she’d folded him inside, but at least he could now see the real world. “Good morning.” Laura smiled as she breezed into the lounge bare foot and in jeans and t-shirt. “Any chance you can use that sexy body of yours to unfold this sofa!” Laura giggled and replaced one of the seat cushions which rested on top of Jack’s head. She then sat on it and crossed her legs. Laura had always had a sadistic side which she used to help her work out her frustrations. Being mean to the family cat had made her feel better as a kid. As an adult, her sadistic tendencies were mixed up her sexuality. The result was a woman who gained enormous pleasant from dominating and controlling people. She found Jack very attractive, he was a very fit and good looking guy. She thought she loved him, although it was her own brand of love which came with certain conditions. Still half asleep, Jack lay on his back and stared up at the blackness of the cushion that covered his face. He couldn’t get out, but his imagination could certainly wander. In his mind he went directly up, through the cushion until he reached a layer of denim that would be pulled tight around Laura’s butt. Resting on top of the denim would be her panties, probably silk and certainly tight. With the temperature rising, he thought about her butt squeezed inside her clothing. Her body would be arching up from there to her cute face. Way above him and way out of reach. Yet all bearing down on him right then. Laura just sat and watched as her fit guy fought to turn around inside the confines of the sofa. His objective was simple, for his head to be at the end of the sofa where Laura wasn’t sitting. But she didn’t make it easy for him as he struggled beneath her. “That took over a minute.” she said when his face finally appeared from under her. “What?” Jack panted back. “Try again.” “At least unlock these bloody handcuffs!” Laura laughed as though it was the most funny suggestion in the world. “I can’t even remember where the keys are for those.” “Laura….” he started to speak before getting cut off. Laura simply stood up, moved the sofa cushion to the other end of the sofa where Jack’s head was and sat down. Jack fought to free his head from underneath her for a second time as Laura crossed her legs and waited. “Laura!” he warned as he caught his breath. “Where’s it going next?” she stood and wiggled her ass at him. She removed the sofa cushion and dropped down on to his chest and winded him for a moment. They were both laughing, but Jack was starting to ache. “Laura!” he cried. “Why are you struggling?” she asked. “You know there’s no way out.” Laura sat back down on the mesh above Jack’s chest and put her feet up on the arm of the sofa and looked at him between her thighs. Like this, Jack’s cuffed hands were useless and all he could do was stare at the stitching that ran up the crotch of her jeans. “How many stitches are there?” she asked. “What?” “Count them for me.” she giggled. Laura slid her butt a little closer to Jack’s head so that she was now sitting on his neck. They looked into each other’s eyes as the pressure on his throat increased. Laura felt fantastic, aroused and in control. All her problems seemed to disappear. Jack was also rock hard. The warm denim had her scent. Swallowing was difficult, but there was a thrill in knowing that her butt could do so much more damage. He looked up into her eyes, which were looking strangely studious behind her black framed glasses. “More?” she asked. Laura had tormented him for another hour before finally unfolding the sofa bed. They had then spent the next hour in Laura’s bed making love. Jack had made sure he was on top, but the more he lay on her with his full weight, the more Laura enjoyed it. He may not have got his full revenge, but he still felt good. Jack had planned to take Laura out for brunch, but she was still refusing to tell him where she’d hidden the keys to the handcuffs. Now he really did want out of the cuffs, but every time he asked her, Laura got defensive. It seemed that time with Laura was a trade off, unlimited sex with a beautiful woman came with some drawbacks. Jack knew this wouldn’t be a long term relationship, he wouldn’t be able to survive that, but it was fun for now. In the end, Laura went out for food which they ate at her flat, before returning to the sofa for a Saturday afternoon movie. Jack looked down at the cushion he was sitting on. He then looked across to the cushion that Laura was sitting on, the cream coloured cushion moulding around her jeans, the same jeans that she’d worn the night before. “You were in here last night.” Laura smiled as she tapped the cushion between her thighs, once again her uncanny knack of knowing what he was thinking. “You were right beneath me.” “Mmm, but you weren’t wearing jeans then.” he smiled. “I know it was fantastic.” Laura was rarely embarrassed by past sexual games. Just one mention of the oral sex he’d given her and she was kneeling up on the sofa and slinking towards him, her long curly blonde hair and big blue eyes giving her an almost a lioness like look. “Hey, my new lock!” she cried as she jumped up and ran into the hall. Once again she was out energising him. They had already made love several times and yet she still wanted to play. He knew when Laura had told him about her Kryptonite bike lock that she had plans to lock up more than just her bike. The idea excited him and scared him in equal measures. A minute later and his energiser bunny was back with the heavy lock in her long slim fingers. Ominously, she had also changed into a short blue flared dress. She was now all over him, one hand around his neck, the other unbuttoning his fly. When she judged that he was fully aroused, she simply slid the bike lock around his neck and locked it up. A second later and she was sitting back down at the other end of the sofa. “Is that it?” he asked. “Shall we watch some YouTube clips… of how impossible it would be to open that without the key?” Jack rattled the heavy steel lock around his neck and then looked over at his wired girlfriend who was now biting on some strands of her hair. “Where some poor guy wakes up with the lock around his neck and his friends have lost the keys.” “Laura, you have the keys.” “And no one can open it and he spends his life walking the street, searching for the key.” “I don’t think that happens sweetheart!” “Maybe you should join a protest where people chain themselves to railings.” Laura was getting animated. “Yes, a protest against crazy girlfriends? Jack suggested. “Then I could lock you up in public, it would be great.” Even though the lock wasn’t attached to an immovable object, the weight of the lock around his neck and the way Laura almost breathed the words were having effect on him. Jack’s focus moved from the movie to his girlfriend, who in turn was focused entirely on him. Excited by what he knew what about to happen, Jack let Laura pull the lock towards her so that he was kneeling on the floor in front of her, his body between her open legs. He ran his cuffed hands down the inside of her thighs, up inside her skirt and pushed gently up into her crotch. Laura was breathing heavily as she pushed one of the keys into the cylinder lock on the front of the lock and turned it slowly, click by click. She removed the heavy end and then rethreaded the ‘U’ shape piece around the metal bar that ran along the front of the sofa. Jack willingly lent further forward to position his neck between the two ends of the lock. Laura then slid the end of the lock back in place and turned the key just as slowly in the opposite direction. Jack was now helplessly locked to the sofa with his head between her bare thighs. “These are mine.” Laura whispered. “And this is mine.” Jack replied as he reached his cuffed hands over her head so that his arms were wrapped around her. Jack ducked his head under her skirt. His strong arms easily slide her towards him which was just as well as there was certainly no way he could move his head towards her. He usually worked his way up her soft slim thighs, but this time he went straight for her clit. She sat on the edge of the sofa wishing that she’d removed her underwear, but from the feeling down below, her white cotton panties had evidently been no barrier for him. She could feel his lips on her clit and then his tongue slipping inside her vagina. Knowing that his freedom depended on him pleasing this part of her body, he kissed and worked his tongue in and out for over an hour. By the time she was satisfied, the temperature inside Laura’s skirt had gone up ten degrees and Jack’s face was covered in sweat. Laura stood up, stepped out from inside his cuffed arms and then lay down on the sofa so that they were looking into each other’s eyes. “I love that lock around your neck and I really love these keys.” she purred as she played with them between her fingertips. She giggled as she reached for her black rimmed glasses as if to see him better. “OK, I’m taking you out for dinner.” Jack announced authoritatively as he kissed her. “Oh, but I haven’t sentenced you yet.” “No Laura! Definitely dinner… out in the real world.” Jack was determined. Laura took the keys to the bike lock and threw them over his head and out into the hallway. “Opps!” “Laura, I’m serious!” “So am I.” Laura slinked off the sofa and on to the floor. She pulled down his jeans and slipped her mouth around his cock. He was so aroused if took less than a minute. She kept her head down there and kissed his balls for five minutes until she went again. Jack could do little to join in. His neck was locked to the front of the sofa with his face resting on the sofa cushion that was still warm from Laura’s butt. His cuffed hands were also resting on the warm sofa cushion and the position of the bike lock meant that there was no way for him to reach down to Laura. After the second time, Laura climbed back to her feet and walked out of the lounge. In her short blue flared dress, she crouched down to pick up the keys to the bike lock as she passed and then continued to her bedroom. Jack remained handcuffed and chained to the sofa. He was breathing hard and unable to think straight or do anything. But then because of the way she’d left him, there really was nothing he could do, other than wait for the beautiful woman to return.

Sexpo

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kate and Emma arrived for the final day of the exhibition. The stand was set up as it had been for the last few days, with its big glossy pictures and its collection of shinny silver restraints and cages. As per the previous days, Emma took off her jeans and t-shirt so that she was wearing only her bright red bikini and high heels. She was tall, slim and tanned and had long blonde hair that fell down over her shoulders. Kate managed the business side of the stall. She had dark hair and was more soberly dressed in smart jeans and a top.

I Married a Sex Slave 4a: Tormented Toni

Sat, 25 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave 3: The Masked Intruder)

Part 4a: Tormented Toni

Toni Martin glanced at the bedroom clock, and was glad that it was after eleven PM. It was a Friday night, and by rights she should have been out partying with her girlfriends. Instead she had something else planned that was going to be far more satisfying than going out and trying to meet a man for sex.

I Married a Sex Slave 4b: Tormented Toni

Sat, 25 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 4b: Tormented Toni

“Do you want to be my slave?” Sam asked Toni.

“Yes, Master Sam.”

“Why?”

“Master I have always fanaticized about the idea of bondage. I’ve always dreamed of being naked, in chains, and being beaten with a whip or crop. Seeing you and slave Connie in action has made me want to experience my dreams in real life. Connie told me that you were a kind caring Master, and I would trust you with the safety of my body. Please take me as your slave, Master Sam.”

Bondage Bed

Fri, 24 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Bondage Bed M88 Sbf; latex; underwear; toys; insert; catsuit; stockings; gag; gasmask; cuffs; spreader; vacbed; timer; stuck; hum; public; mast; climax; cons; X

Scarlett was getting herself ready for a full on rubber bondage session. She was a huge lover of self bondage and was itching to get started. She had everything set up and just needed to turn on the camera. Her latex vacuum bed was placed in the centre of her living room. The camera was pointing right at it with a wide angle shot. She would be wearing other fetish and bondage items, which had been laid out on her normal bed and already shinned and cleaned. She had done the same thing to her latex vacuum bed and it looked lovely. The smell of latex had filled her whole living room.

Janie

Tue, 21 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’m Jake. I’m 32, single, living in Lincoln, Nebraska. For as long as I can recall I’ve been interested in bound sexual play, tied up sex. In my relationships I’ve always been quick to ask about interest in bondage. Any relationship where my girlfriend didn’t want to be tied didn’t last long - on to the next girl. My bondage has always been agreed to, a consensual exchange of control. My ideal sweet spot is willing beforehand, nonconsensual/reluctant/forced during, happy & glowing after. I’ve had an interest in girls doing selfbondage, but until recently I’d only read stories about it.

Shelley’s Silly Saturday

Tue, 21 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Dateline 21st May 2008. Shelley grinned as the casket top eased down under her fingers. Hearing the click of the camera timer every few seconds as another photo was added to the storyboard. The first time one of her bondage stories written for Gromet’s site would have real pictures to go with it. Mike was sure going to be impressed she’d shot a lot of it by herself rather than waiting until tomorrow as they’d intended. With him arriving over the other side of town in his boss’ yard, then due home by seven PM she’d have time to edit a few of the better ones before they sat down to watch the European Cup Final. Their chicken salad was ready alongside the beer in the fridge, housework and all her normal workstuff up to date so she knew he’d be pleased. Mike knew his wife, though a ‘work-from-home’ lassie, never slacked off when he was away driving around Europe. She’d certainly been busy earlier in the afternoon getting ready… Looking at herself in the bedroom mirror after a bath and hairwash, pleased that at thirty-six she was ‘ageing well’ as he’d say. Nothing sagging… yet. The gym sessions on the garage rowing machine and cross-trainer kept Shelley well toned, plus of course ‘there’s always that special exercise’ when he was home. A smile thinking if her beloved Man United won tonight she’d have to be extra nice to him as he supported Chelsea! The first time they’d met in a final for years and the first ever All-English European match. So having applied her lingerie, letting the camera take a photo of her standing there, hands on hips, that cheeky grin as she posed in her ‘bridal best’. “Wonder if he’ll keep a copy of this on his cellphone” she’d chuckled before reaching for the dress. Her exercise routine and careful diet allowed Shelley to still fit into her wedding gown fourteen years after that magical day. As it was unlikely to be handed down to another generation she used this as a template once a year to prove to herself that her body wasn’t getting out of order. She detested scales and hadn’t weighed herself since a hospital visit two years ago. A most private thing knowing that for any lady, so if Shelley could fit in this, then that was enough to satisfy her mind. Today was another good day as she stepped into the gown, wriggling down into it, reaching underneath sorting out the petticoats. Then she flipped the front up and got her arms into the sleeves and eased the thing over her shoulders. Though Shelley’s writings often included bridalwear, it was still a thrill for her to wear one for real and today was no exception as it was zipped to her neck. Mother had been so proud seeing her daughter in this but she’d probably have frowned seeing what the lass planned to do next as she wriggled her feet into the shoes. Least these didn’t have straps and Shell could easily get out of them unlike Charlotte Warren and Rosita Wright, the girls whose poses she was recreating today. That had involved being bound wrist and ankle then locked into a casket. One of which was now sitting in the double garage of their Boston home. Quite where Mike had bought it she didn’t know, nor care as they’d discussed this idea last weekend before he’d gone to Paris. He could shoot her against a sheet hanging from the roof then superimpose the cavern wall behind her. “PhotoShop’s a damn good thing,” he’d grinned. That she’d got the material sorted and mounted would surely impress him when he got back from work. More sheeting was laid on the floor for the same reason. “The camera never lies eh?” she’d laughed to herself laying it out before getting dressed. Now she swished from bedroom to garage, managing not to trip up coming downstairs. She grabbed a box from the shelf and laid out the restraints bought at the same time from somewhere in Germany according to the paperwork. They were certainly heavy enough and the time she’d tested then still made her shudder. There were keys but also the cuffs had a ‘quick release button along one side for self-bondage users. If you used the keys as well though, the buttons would not work. Sensibly Mike had confiscated those before leaving. “Not that I don’t trust you… ” He’d modified the casket with several breathing holes, drilling at each end and a few down the sides. The ornate panelling disguised them and it’d take a close look for you to see. Then he’d allowed Shell to jump in and check it worked before he sorted out the fixed collar arrangement. She’d done so and knelt down into the Z-shape that the girls had been bound, her heart pounding as he flipped the lid shut on top of his wife. The sound of two catches clicking across made the box shake as she’d shuddered. Then she’d sat back as he mounted the collar on a steel pole in front of her knees. Screwing it tight then allowing Shelley to lean forward to check it was correctly seated, resting her throat in the well-padded lower half. Her hands holding the blonde hair aside then Mike brought the upper loop and enclosed her neck. A moment’s pressure and it clicked closed. She gasped, having not expected this but thankfully after a moment to settle and reassure him she could breathe OK he pushed the button and allowed her up. A broad smile proving to him that she’d be fine next weekend. Since then Shelley had spent several hours wearing the restraints during her week alone but not in the box. Mostly with her wrists in front, but one afternoon she wore them behind, hanging them off the heavy steel belt by virtue of an old climbing snaplock Mike had from his Army days. That really got her going and was another thing she planned to shoot today. Arriving in the garage having locked all the doors Shelley took some photos of the casket on its own before mounting the camera on the tripod. With only her here it’d mean several times more work but she was determined to impress him. Firstly she applied the belt, this thing weighed a ton and she certainly had to breathe in to fit it round. It closed with a lovely ‘clunk’ however and she set the timer, waiting thirty seconds before the snap of the shutter to happen following two beeps. Then Shelley put the cuffs onto it. Turning away, waiting… beep… beep click, placing wrists inside and again the pause. “So far, so good,” as she freed herself. Next Shelley prepared the stuff to wrap her head. A ton of old T-shirts had been ripped into strips, so first was a gag. After a long drink of course to settle nerves before she began. Stuffing enough in to puff her cheeks out then a thick band to wrap it securely. Beep, beep… click… and she waited then for a repeat a minute later, this time winking as it beeped and clicked again… perfect. Having succeeded in that Shelley blindfolded herself though it took longer, being caught with one of the pads only partway across her eyes. That one would be deleted but the next was ideal. She flapped her hands down to the closed lid of the casket for the last bigger bits. She’d practised tying this earlier and was confident she’d get it right. Ignoring the click of the camera this time, it was set to shoot once a minute to save the battery. After five frustrating minutes however Shelley finished her headwrap and felt for the tripod. Facing it first head on then the next two were from the side and rear, her short blonde ponytail sticking out the only hole left. Mike had said he’d be able to doctor the colour for Charlotte’s black one. Shelley freed herself from the wrap. Another drink taken as her mouth was dry now from the gag. She looked through the ‘rush’s’ deleting the mistakes and well chuffed with the others. The phone rang in the house and she hurried into the kitchen to answer it. Mike was on the other end, saying hi and he was back at the yard, that he’d be leaving within two hours so there would be time for a bath before the match after all. The truck was in need of polishing for a promotion shoot so he was doing it today as it wasn’t raining and would give him a lie-in on Monday morning. “Sounds good, beer’s chillin’ I’ve got some wine too and supper’s ready in the fridge honey. Just bring some humble pie for when the Mighty Red’s whip your Blues asses,” she said. Quoting team colours back to him. He laughed and said a good whipping was what she’d get tonight anyway and Shelley glowed, spanking was something written about but never done in real life… yet. The call ended and Shelley nipped upstairs to use the loo. Realising that no way would the girls have been able to use a bucket while shackled and dressed like this. But nobody had commented about it so that was enough as she shook the gown straight then returned to the garage. Adjustments were made to the tripod before she got to work again, the camera much closer this time and pointing downwards. Getting into the box and kneeling down, then remembering the belt was in the kitchen! She grumbled then swished her way there and back, loving the feel as the dress whipped around her legs with that rustle. It was applied then Shelley clambered back into the casket. Moving the tripod back till the camera was pointing at her feet. She put the ankle manacles on then waited, click, before she slipped both wrists into those cuffs and that too was shot. So it was easier than thought as the device began rapidly beeping at her. “Bloody battery,” she grumbled and got free to change it. Another look at the clock and she had 90 minutes left. Shelley didn’t want to finish yet, this had been fun so carried on. Moving the tripod up to the other end and setting the timer again. This part was to close-up shoot her wrapped head locked into the collar. So the laborious process of that was begun. Quicker now with practice and she smiled bending into the Z and then a curse as her face smacked into the open part of the collar because she’d twisted slightly. A shuffle over then she tried again. This time her throat rested correctly. A deep breath then Shelley brought the upper loop round, her heart pounding for a moment then… clunk. Her neck now LOCKED her into the casket! Beep… beep… click and despite the wrapping Shelley smiled into the gag. The woman reached up and punched the button and it popped open. She sat up and wondered how much more to do. It took a few moments then Shelley decided to finish with a wider angle shot with everything done. That meant she had to fit a snaplock to her ankle cuffs, run a short chain to the belt then secure it all up. She wondered whether to wait, ‘nah, he’s gonna be tired’ so she unwrapped her head then got out to check the angle required. That took a few minutes then she began to secure herself… each bit photographed in turn. Ankles… the chain to her belt, a quick check to see it wasn’t too tight once her head was in the collar. Close but good enough so Shelley paused then wrapped her head again. Really stuffing her mouth like a squirrel then the rest. A last look round then she blindfolded herself and added the covering last. Smiling now Shelley eased forward till it was correct then flipped the loop across. Heart shuddering as her fingers pushed it… clunk. Shelley paused then with difficulty placed both wrists into the cuffs. The chain from her ankles had pulled them down despite the belt and it took a lot of finger flicking before they snapped around and held her firmly. ‘Got it… bloody perfect,’ she murmured, waiting for the beep… beep… click and that was enough for today. She waited for it to take a couple more then her fingers reached for the… A frown as she traced round the rims, knowing they weren’t that big so it was a slow process. But she just didn’t understand it… where the hell were the release buttons? Yes they were only on one side, surely she hadn’t got the cuffs turned around… had she? Then her heart seized up at realising that was what must have happened. The buttons WERE on the elbow side of the restraints… AND because the ankle chain was pulling them closer, hands almost palm-to palm Shelley was unable to get her fingers back over the cuffs and press them. Trying this, twisting her cuffs had proved she was hopelessly stuck and the lass shook badly. Mike was sure going to be cross with his wife finding her stuck. She’d always promised to be careful on the rare occasions she tied herself. Yet now, doing all this without permission… well a spanking might actually be deserved! Shelley was appalled now. Arms and legs cuffed, Neck locked in the loop. Blindfolded and gagged too and she marvelled despite her predicament, no wonder ‘Lotte had got wet in the story. She wriggled more from side to side, seeing if somehow the ankle chain would slacken off and allow her to… really going for it but Shelley squealed as the lid suddenly fell across her hands, bending one finger painfully back and that hurt. This wasn’t funny despite the beep of the camera then it clicking. She’d gotten stuck by her own hand, just like… Jesse, Charlotte, Rosie… well most of her characters actually and Shelley began crying softly into her gag. The top must only be a fraction open as a faint draft was coming across her fingers. “Well he might as well find me really stuck then!” Shelley trying to shuffle lower, really pushing down as she rocked her butt from side to side. Forcing her body into itself… Her heart jumped… another faint click… wasn’t that? But it didn’t sound like the shutter, she certainly hadn’t heard the beeps, pausing for a moment, Shelley lifted… but… was the lid stuck as the pressure didn’t decrease? She didn’t panic, that was something she rarely did, also because she didn’t want to twist her neck in the collar. More hefty jerks as she tried to bump the lid up having changed her mind, only to suddenly squeal as another click occured, right by her left ear this time and she knew… ‘That’s where the other catch is’ she groaned, now realising both the hasps had dropped due to those movements and she was now definitely trapped in the casket. There was nothing she could do now but smile… and wait for freedom, just like Charlotte and Rosie! Mike drove slowly up to the house, looking forward to his first beer. Supper could wait until half time, then after Chelsea won he’d teach Mrs P the true meaning of… well whatever and he grinned. No sign of his wife at the door so he switched off. Normally the sound of that engine had her running over for a hug and kiss, so where the hell was she? Unless he’d caught her short, “Might be on the toilet after all,” he smiled opening the boot and unloading the first of his bags and boxes. Having only been away five days there wasn’t much, but he was concerned when after a few minutes she didn’t show. He unlocked the side door, the front was only for visitors or Shelley’s agency clients and Mike stepped into their large kitchen. Immaculate as usual, only one mug and plate in the sink but the place was real quiet. It took him moments to search the place and no blonde lassie anywhere. A smart dress lay on their bed, the guy surprised to see underwear there as well. Flat shoes alongside it, as she wasn’t allowed to wear heels in the house because of their wood floor. The only wardrobe open was hers’ the normally unused part at the far end. She had so many outfits and he smiled, assuming she was in the bath and this lot was to be worn for the game. Her long red dress and shoes, ‘typical Man U Mrs, even colour-coding her support’ he chuckled. Well that could be fixed and he rummaged about, finding a blue outfit instead and replaced both on the bed. Before creeping into the bathroom… only to find it empty. Now he was concerned, maybe a little put out at this so clattered back downstairs. Only the garage remained as their new hot-tub on the patio was obviously empty! He came through the side door and stopped in amazement. Seeing the casket on the floor, sheeting placed where he’d intended to mount it. The camera already there and he jumped when it clicked again. “Shell’ you in there?” he asked quietly, now seeing the box lid move against the latches. So THAT’S where she was and he paused then smiled and picked up the camera, turning the switch off then starting to look through a large number of photos. He stared as the order progressed, her shapely figure clad in… “Wow, I’m impressed honey,” he whispered, seeing that shot of her in the basque and stockings, the way she’d looked all those years ago… and a few since then too! Then in here and now he realised what she was up to. Shelley had not been able to wait for him and had done this herself. But how the hell had she managed to get the lid down… or maybe it been accidental and actually the lass had got stuck? “Like your characters missy!” he grinned, then flipped the catches up and quickly planted two great paws on her shaking backside. Shelley had heard the car draw up and sighed, knowing her fate was sealed but at least she was safe from her own stupidity. She waited for ages, heart pounding, blood thumping in her ears and couldn’t hear him now standing there. Suddenly the latches squeaked, pressure on her arms was reduced and she squealed as hands groped her butt. “Gotcha Mrs,” he said loudly, seeing Shelley’s fingers twitching now in their cuffs. A really cock-hardening sight and he remembered the guy, Charlie wasn’t it? After binding his sister and shutting her inside. Well here was the same result. “Want to be freed?” he asked and got a thumbs up. Seeing the way her fingers couldn’t reach the buttons that he now pressed. A groan as they popped open then another as he did the one on her collar. Shelley sat up, her head rocking from side to side as she eased the ache in her neck and back. Mike reached down seeing her ankles too were secured and undid that, lifting her up by the armpits, feeling her shaking as he got the lassie standing, somewhat unsteadily on her feet. The lid was closed and he helped Shell sit down again, then helped her unwrap the face covering. Mike now startled to see how well she’d gagged and blindfolded herself. It took Shelley a few minutes to recover her eyesight before getting to her feet for a hug and kiss. “Sorry love,” she sighed, tears not that far away. “Got a bit carried away, didn’t I?” He nodded, not wanting to scold her. Though wearing that and what he knew was underneath maybe a good screwing was required instead! “You did, but I’m here now.” He replied, holding his wife as she began crying. It took another minute of stroking before she settled down asking to see the camera shots. They went into the kitchen where she made a pot of tea as Mike sat there looking at her. Shelley looked back and blushed as he came across for another hug. “Cannot believe you did all that just for me eh? You naughty girl” he grinned. Saying how much he loved her whatever she did. Shelley now saw the last photos and admitted how turned on she’d become. “Just like ‘Lotte’ I wonder when we do these again tomorrow whether ‘Charlie’ will give her a ‘trembler’” and they both laughed now. “Maybe, but you might as well stay in that. Better than the red one you’d laid out upstairs. Least whites’ a neutral colour!” They had another hug, his hands roaming all over her. He looked over at the clock, seeing the match started in half an hour… and grinned. “Want another quick go? I’ll be ‘Charlie’” and no surprise when Shelley blushed then kissed him and agreed. A quick dash to the bathroom and she returned to the garage to see him there replacing the camera on the tripod. Setting it running then he did a mans’ required duty. Gagging and blindfolding his wife before getting her down into the casket. This time she shuddered as he LOCKED the cuffs then secured that collar round her neck. “OK?” he asked and got a thumb’s up. This was good, knowing he was here. It meant SO much more actually wearing the restraints and the rest rather than just writing about them. Hopefully her stories would improve now. He said the lid was coming down then closed it, flicking the catches across. Mike stepped to the workbench and rummaged in a draw, finding two nails and a small hammer, knocking them into the clasps. “You’re done love.” getting the two ‘I’m OK’ taps on the lid in reply. Now he really chuckled, fetching a trolley and sliding the casket onto it, wheeling the thing into the house, through the kitchen and into the lounge. Placing it to the side of the sofa then leaving the room to fetch their supper and a beer… or two. Shelley was puzzled as the jerks threw her about. Just as well the gown and padding held her firmly but what was her hubby up to? It got quieter then… what was that… was someone speaking? She couldn’t work it out… WAIT A MINUTE… her mind screamed. That’s a TV commentator. She must be in the living room but STILL securely locked in the casket… this wasn’t fair! Mike was going to watch the match without her and Shelley smiled wryly as this was obviously his punishment for her getting stuck. A thumping from the lid and she paused. “Shelley love, your wine and supper are on the lid… now be a good girl and don’t knock them off! The End.

Birthday Gift

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

She was sprawled naked on her bed, savoring the after-glow of her Master’s ‘good morning’ fuck. He had just left her, disappearing into his lab, telling her that he had to get his birthday surprise ready for her.

She was breath-takingly beautiful, with wide blue eyes, a small, slim nose and a wide, full-lipped mouth. Her long thick glossy hair flowed over her shoulders and framed her face, hi-lighting her even, regular features. Her shoulders were wide and they needed to be, to support her lush, full 35D breasts, they stood straight out from her chest, sagged not at all and were crowned with plump, cherry red nipples the size of her thumb.

Freedom of the Press

Tue, 14 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I am going to die of embarrassment when the media course open up tomorrow, thought Sarah. If I don’t actually die first! This is unbearable, I’m a physical wreck already and there is no way we can do anything about our situation, and if this doesn’t kill us I am going to murder Vicky myself! Vicky meanwhile was having similar thoughts, being found here like this was going to destroy any chance of being taken seriously as a journalist.

Subterranean Sally 4

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part Four

I lay there for ages crying into the mask. Feeling betrayed like her in the story, but knowing it was my fault just made it worse. Bob was obviously scared that I’d placed myself in danger again and maybe this ‘extra’ time might snap me out of it. Repeatedly I replayed that moment upstairs, swishing happily around and grabbing the locket, one of two that I’d kept of Donna’s… this one white, the other black… “OH BLAST!” I screamed into the gag, now remembering the safe key WAS IN THE OTHER ONE! Weeping now at my carelessness, I’d kept the key in there because I’d worn that one with a dark blue dress for the night at the hotel with my girlfriends! So ‘all I had to do’ was wait for Bob’ to re-establish my text capabilty… so I settled down. Worked hard at doing my exercises and prayed like heck it’d only be the first week… It took nearly a month! The screen startled me and I’d almost forgotten how the keyboard worked when I saw communications were up. Bob and Mary standing there and it was mum who was tapping. ‘Dearest Sally. We’re sorry to have kept you down there honey, but felt…’ They stopped as a flow of gibberish came across. I cursed and backspaced, tapping quickly in case he switched me off again. ‘Hi guys, welcome back. But dad, I feel so stupud. My safe key is in the OTHER locket… can you go and chekc’ he read, ignoring the spelling mistakes and I saw his head resting against Mary’s shoulders for a moment. He quickly left the room and I nervously waited, my eyes struggling to focus as I’d been in virtual darkness for so long. Muscle-wise I felt really bad, the cramps just permenantly painful now and I swore this was going to be the LAST time I’d be ever down here. He returned waving the key and the ring full of padlock ones. Mary leapt up and embraced him, both bursting into tears and I was crying too, hoping he’d whip the wardrobe doors open and start up the jackhammer… ‘OK sweetheart. We really should have checked ourselves. I’m gonna kick myself for ages. So I’ll start freeing you tomorrow morning. It’s Sunday night and a bit late to start drilling now…’ I cursed unladylike but knew he wouldn’t budge. ‘Fair enough, and again I’m sorry. I’ve been exercising but still feel shi… Sorry rotten’ I tapped, grinning when Mary waggled a mocking finger. We ‘chatted’ a lot more and eventually an hour later they signed off with virtual hugs, Bob switching my movies and music back on. ‘You’ll need them to drown out the drill eh?’ He was right and I suffered horribly next afternoon as the thundering grew louder. At one point I started tapping out for him to STOP and cover me up again! Thankfully that got backspaced before he saw it. The pair worked SO hard and I screamed with delight when a big chunk of concrete was levered away and I saw the bars of my cage. Now the real delicate work started as they chiselled and dug deeper using manual tools as they worked more out from inside the cage bars. One thump made the coffin creak and I saw Mary gesturing, Bob now realising he’d go through the wood if he wasn’t careful. The sight of Bob unlocking the cage reduced me to tears of joy. Each one was waved to the camera and I squealed when the last came off and was crying when the top bars were removed. But after hours of labour I sensed they were exhausted just as I could see the full length of the lid. If they carried on they’d be here a long time til I could get up from the casket. Then be taken upstairs and so on. ‘Hey guys, I know you’re close but if you’re getting tired then carry on tomorrow, yes? I don’t want you knackered and the bit getting me out of here will take a long time. Bob I can see you flexing that wrist. Have breaks… before you do some mischief.’ They cuddled and I saw Mary talking and agreement was reached. ‘OK sweetie, glad you understand and thanks for that, look forward to seeing you in the morning.’ I never slept that night, constantly flicking between cameras and movies heart leaping when I finally saw them reappearing. ‘Hi darling, hope you’re OK. We’re a lot better today so be patient. Think of that lovely bath waiting for you’ Mary wrote and I grinned, trying to ignore the fact that my body odour was starting to affect my nasal passages. Not a real stink but noticeable all the same. The hoist was brought in to lift me out. Mary warning the power was about to go out briefly. I held my breath obviously and sighed on feeling the coffin lurching upwards… stopping soon afterwards and everything returning, air and light, enabling me to watch as they swung me over onto the carpet. My eyes were streaming with tears as I heard the popping of the covers then the magical wrrring. “Brace yourself Sally, eyes closed please darling. We’re opening you up now.” Mary shouted and I did. CRAAACK! I was shuddering like anything as fresh air assaulted my nostrils. A hand touched mine and I clasped it… hairy, must be Bob’s and I cautiously tried to open one eye. “Ahhh… lights down please…” I squealed through the gag. Closing it again as the shock battered me, thankfully they understood and I heard Mary run for the wall and banging something. “OK honey, just a few torches aglow now. Try again.” This time was more successful and I was crying as I saw the two vague figures alongside me. They too were in tears and we held hands again. “There’s nothing left of you girl…” he exclaimed, stroking my torso and despite the fact I wanted out, just to be TOUCHED by a human again was enough. Listening as my restraints were unlocked one by one, pressure on my limbs relaxing but I dared not move just yet as it hurt so much. Now the important one and Bob placed fingers on the mask and slowly lifted it up. “Urrgghh…” I squealed as the gag slid out. Despite the fact I’d recently had a drink I was as dry as a bone. My tongue relieved to be able to stick it out! “Bloody hell… you look a mess!” I was told and somehow I grinned. A straw was shoved into me and I drained the whole lot in a couple of slurps. Remembering one of the stories I so slooowly tried to lift my head up… and failed! Mary massaging my arms and gradually I was able to lift my hands up. Wincing as the pain tore through me. “This isn’t going to work,” Bob said half an hour later as I wailed again on trying to sit up. For a moment I thought… and stared at him in shock. “Don’t be daft Sally, you’re not going back down OK?” he joked, reaching in and patting my trembling hands. I smiled wryly and Mary grinned as I got a kiss. We discussed what they would do and Bob left and returned with another drink, this time apparently laced with painkillers. I paused then knocked it back; soon feeling nothing, as my limbs just seemed to lose any sensation, this followed by the rest of me fading away. Bob having said it was the best way to get me out. What happened next was the thundering headache to beat all migraines I’d ever endured. Waking up in a bed in darkness as I realised my eyes were blindfolded. Wrists lightly bound in padded cuffs, these connected to a waist belt and for a moment I nearly panicked. “It’s OK sweetheart, I’m here hon,” Mary said as I called out that I was awake. Muscles screaming in pain and she quickly undid my arms. “I’ll turn the lights down before you finish,” she said next so I waited. Wriggling slightly, luxuriating in silk and I assumed she’d done this for me. Finally I slipped it off and looked up to see mum properly and it felt good as she leaned in to kiss me. Questions followed and Mary sat down and told me how they’d carried me upstairs where I’d been stripped and washed by mum alone then put to bed… two days ago! I’d slept solidly for thirty-six hours… wow! “Yeah, no wonder I feel shi… Oops, need to remember my manners now,” I chuckled and that got me a hug. Mary acknowledged this and allowed me to sit up, well she helped me, as I couldn’t quite manage that on my own. From here I could see my face in the dressing table mirror and I was appalled. Running both hands over my torso and I was concerned. “Wow, too skinny… not good.” I said and she agreed, saying once I could eat proper food that I needed to get back up to a healthier weight for my height. “Another week or so down there and you’d have been in REAL trouble young lady. I hope… this’ll be the last time you… it’s SO silly for you to keep hiding away like this. Please darling, don’t go down there again…” Taking my hands and kissing them. I knew she meant well but I sighed, trying not to look upset. “Yeah, I know, but it’s just the way I am Mary. Been like it my whole life as Bob’s probably said, yes?” She replied that they’d spent many hours discussing me, worried that I could need proper psychiatric care if this went too far, but hearing that I was adamant it’d not be happening. “No way, not gonna have someone poking round my head love… period. If you want I’ll talk to Milly or one of my other friends but please… just accept me for what I am. I’ll try to improve I promise.” She looked at me and finally nodded. “OK, I had to ask Sal, just to see what you’d say. I’ll hold you to your word though. Now it’s nearly lunchtime, fancy trying to get up?” I grinned and she fetched the kimono as I tried to swing my legs out, somehow succeeding and before long I was upright. Felt horrendous and Mary had to support me for a while as I was walked up and down the room but I was pleased to eventually get in and out of the bathroom unaided. We lurched downstairs and I nearly tripped over my nightie hem, Mary catching me well. Into the kitchen I went, mum behind me and Bob turned, a smile on his face. “Hiya sweetheart, welcome back,” he grinned and we came close for a hug and kiss. Then I headed for the table and just made it. Flopping into the seat as my head started spinning. Coffee was served into a beaker with straw and it went down a treat. They left me alone in there for a while with a newspaper, the pair obviously talking somewhere else but they did come back an hour later and Bob made lunch for us all. That was the start of my rehabilitation, a great omelette dinner following, I didn’t even know dad could cook one! “All this time you’ve kept that quiet…” I joked and they both chuckled and gradually they debriefed me as to what had gone on, both their honeymoon, and I remembered to ask Bob how his wrist was. “It’s OK Sally. But now you’re our most important worry. Need to get you fit and healthy again. I know what you and Mary discussed upstairs… and despite my best thoughts I’m not going to close the room up. Looks like we’re going to have to accept you as things are. We’ll let you use your coffin for trialing stuff or the odd weekend. But young lady, if you want to go down and be caged too there then the minimum burial time will be a month… no less. Sorry but it’s bloody exhausting digging you out each time. We ached as bad as you did yesterday…” I bridled at that and he waited for the explosion, which never came as I suspected he was testing me. I surrendered and gave them both hugs before asking to go back upstairs before I fell asleep again. Mary took me and after looking through their trip photos I was put to bed again, this time unbound. Over the next few months I was good as gold as I recovered, thankfully with little side effects. “Even your head is getting better,” Bob quipped one day. My friends were glad I was back, Milly especially and we Skype each other at least twice a week. Her relationship with the fellow Californian hasn’t lasted, he got busted for something serious and she was very upset. Least I was able to understand that, Mary saw us talking that night for hours but Mil at least was able to smile by the end of it. “Thanks love, glad to be a help, just wish I could meet you over there sometime.” I replied, hoping that I could have another holiday in the States out of it. They finally allowed me to get a part-time volunteer job at the local library and that did wonders for my self-esteem, way better than they imagined. Mind you it’s probably the noisiest place of learning in our town as I chat to other ladies. We giggle watching blokes furtively going into the ‘adult’ section… if only they knew that the primly dressed twenty-something manning the desk has ‘appeared in Vegas!’ Didn’t even need to go into the coffin room though I knew Bob was tidying it up. Smoothing out concrete edging, saying that ‘if’ there was a next time it’d just be soil. Eventually curiosity won the battle and I persuaded him to let me in one afternoon while Mary was out for a reason I didn’t know. The carpet and a load of wooden planks were pulled back to reveal his labours. Looking down I was pleased the cage was still there, noticing it WAS anchored after all, heavy bolts at each corner. The sides sloped up from the plinth, a proper staircase at the opposite end from the pipe channel. Bob led me down and I patted the cage, smiling at an old friend and he grinned at me. “Fancy a quick go?” he asked and I paused. “Well… quick is a month yes?” he nodded and I pouted royally. “Not fair, you teasing me…” but I was smiling and went to climb out. “It’s a month IF you’re in the coffin Sally, but just in the cage, well that is different.” I stared at him and he flipped up the latches then opened the top and peered in then pointed. “I’ll let you have an hour inside Sally before tea.” That got him a hug and I hurried upstairs to use my bathroom. Arriving back to see he was down there with a box of restraints, locks and so on. Blankets and pillow laid there for ‘comfort’ as he attached some manacles to each corner.

Subterranean Sally 4

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subterranean Sally 3)

Part Four

Factotum 3

Tue, 30 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

I was getting harder by the moment. All thoughts of fucking a cyborg robot had left my mind. “It” was more ideal woman than I had ever seen.

She was splendid. Tall, poised and covered in my new favourite material, rubber.

I used to like leather, and imagined women in tight leather pants. I’d never explored the idea. My S.A.M. now blew that thought out of the water! It was rubber, latex, that I now knew I’d always wanted. I’d never knew, never known; but I realised now, that I’d not ever leave this Household, unless instructed. “Fetch me a hood, for you to wear.”

Alice in Thunderland

Thu, 25 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Alice in Thunderland is a nerdy, sci-fi, fantasy, bdsm, romance.

If you are not nerdy or into sci-fi fantasy, you can skim through the first half and go directly to the playroom scene. The BDSM is traditional and timeless. It involves all aspects - BD, DS, & SM. There is some erotic pain, but it is relatively mild.

Outdoor Nightmare

Fri, 19 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(Story is based on a true story, names have been changed for privacy)

My name is Tessa, I started doing self bondage a couple of months ago and I really enjoyed it. But in the first couple of weeks I was scared for being discovered while being bound and it really scared me off for doing heavy self bondage. And I didn’t want to call friends since I didn’t know anyone who liked it. But I decided to do an outside bondage scene. And I wanted to keep it simple for the first time, because I didn’t want to be discovered or something like that.

The Hired Help’s Play Toy

Fri, 19 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Lynn Bush, no relation to the former president. I grew up near a mountain town in Arizona with my dad. He is a big time nuclear engineer and gets paid big time bucks. We live on a 100 acre plot of land about 10 minutes from a small town of about 1000 people. The land has a stream running through part of it. The flat area has about 30 acres of woods and the rest of the land is mountains. The house, nothing short of a mansion in size is set on the edge of the woods. There is a smaller house on the land built next to the mountain where Rick the grounds keeper and handyman lives. Rick has been working for us since my father employed him from a juvenile rehabilitation program from New York about 8 years ago. Rick turned 18 after working for us about 5 years ago. Since he was such a good worker and turned his life around Dad kept him on.

The Ship's Queen 5

Fri, 19 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ship’s Queen 4)

Part Five

“Yes, I had served with them once, why do you ask?”

“It would violate a confidence if I were to tell you sir.”

I didn’t want to inform on the muscular cargo man Mr. Kane, and what I thought was his rather unique form of sailor torture porn starring me getting whipped while strung up in a similar fashion. It made me wonder at the time how a cargo man could afford such an expensive device, and that in turn forced me to reflect on the Captains words in private with me about making a proper visit to Mr. Cook “in the flesh”. The implication was simple, I, (or at least my hologram), had already visited with him not in the flesh, just as I had already visited with Mr. Kane in much the same way.

Factotum 2

Thu, 21 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

“Good! Very good, sir!… I’ll let you out now.”

“…what would’ve happened if I didn’t agree?!” I exclaimed.

“…well! I’d’ve drugged you again; probably with some hallucinogens, and had some friends place you back in your van in a remote spot, for you to wake up; probably late for work on Monday, wondering if this was real or just a dream.”

“Oh… I’m glad I agreed. I hate being late for werk!” I chuckled. I could feel the vacuum rack loosening about me.

BBF 1: Vicky & Suzan

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 1: Vicky & Suzan

BBF

Hi, my name is Vicky and I’m going to tell you how I met Suzan. First, a little about myself. I’m a 28 year old, 5 foot 7 inch brunette. I’m slim with a nice set of full B cups, but I wish I had a rounder butt. But what are you going to do. I live in a small town on the east side of the lake. I own a small cottage located by the edge of park where the dunes are located, it’s mine since my parents got divorced. I was finishing my second year in college. They felt sorry for me since dad was taking off with his trophy wife and Mom decided she wanted to find herself. This was my gift from them since they were too busy with themselves.

BBF 2: The Pillory

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 2: The Pillory

As I lay on the chase lounge chair, sipping a bit of wine, I thought on how I could intensify my latest bondage adventure. I needed something to really impale me. I am going to give it some thought.

BBF 3: Exercising with a Twist

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 3: Exercising with a Twist

I was at work on Thursday and work was slow. I saw Suzan stopped in town for groceries. I saw she was walking a bit slower, maybe a bit bowlegged. Looks like that monster she was riding did a number on her tight little pussy. I don’t think I could ride that monster dildo the way she did, but then it would be an experience. If Suzan asked me to do it, I would gladly impale myself on it just to prove my friendship.

BBF 4: "The Discovery"

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 4: “The Discovery”

I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release.

Kidnapped!

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

KIDNAPPED! (The fantasies of a friend) Worzel 2011

The two women stood before the bound man, smiling broadly as he woke from his induced sleep. His captors had strapped him into a leather harness which without his hands he could find no way of escape. As consciousness returned to him, he found himself kneeling in front of the two captors. Both women were blond and as he came to his senses he realised that his captors were his neighbours, Mrs Muirhouse and her daughter Sally. Sally was several years older than Walter and in Walters eyes unobtainable, as she had a boyfriend and he had a sports car.

Mistaken Identity

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Clara hated this city. It was small, it always rained and the food was just awful. But the thing that she really hated were the incompetent morons who ran this city’s branch of Calicent. Calicent, one the the worlds leading business to business sales company’s. Numbers were seriously down and Clara was dispatched to sort things out. Clara was a very attractive blonde. A tight fitting pencil skirt. Her toned legs were enhanced by her high heeled shoes. A tight fitting blouse covered her torso. A bright, red jacket finished her outfit

Warm Up

Sun, 17 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy lay on the bed in front of Jason, ready for the night’s session. She was in “the position” which is face down, fingers interlocked behind her neck and legs spread. Jason approached and ran his hand up her shapely leg and let it glide quickly over a firm ass cheek. Fingers traced slowly up her spine, stopping at her hands. He grabbed her wrist firmly and lifted it, ratcheting a handcuff shut around it. The other wrist was cuffed as well and Lucy’s arms were lifted above her head. Next a rope was wrapped around each ankle and tied off to the corners of the bed, a little tug ensuring her legs were well sperated.

Judicial Spanking

Sat, 16 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was a student at a west coast university some years ago, with several changes in major and not really expecting ever to graduate. My way was paid in full, and I saw no reason to hurry to get out in the “real world” and get a job, and all that get up early garbage I saw some of my friends doing. My present major was political science, and the only reason I chose that was it looked easier than my last major. Despite the easy nature of my latest chosen field, I found myself falling below the GPA level that guaranteed my free ride, but fortunately I wasn’t alone.

Four Play 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie

Sun, 10 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: An Evening at Home with Sophie

It was only about a week after this night at the pub that I came home quite late after beating myself to death at the office. I was dog tired as I entered the house. The lights were on and I could hear Sophie in the kitchen. I shouted out a hello, dumped my stuff in the hall and joined her. I turned the corner and was stopped in my tracks.

A Very Special Delivery

Wed, 29 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Patricia had been nagging her boyfriend for months. He had brought a porn video over one evening and they had proceeded to watch it together. They had only been dating for a few months, but James had been able to key in on her latent kinkiness, and seemed to know every trick in the book on how to exploit that knowledge.

Twenty-eight year old Patricia on the other hand had always been somewhat conservative sexually, but upon realizing what pleasures her new boyfriend was willing to expose her to she had slowly but surely loosened up.

A Very Special Delivery

Wed, 29 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Hunting Property 3: Slave Kate

Sat, 25 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is a ongoing story, however at least the first two chapters can be read separately. Hope you enjoy again feedback will be greatly appreciated as this is a first time story. Story continues from part two

Part 3: Slave Kate

I walked back to my truck to get my camera. Once at my truck I open my toy bag. I grab a hood with a locking collar a leash and a 12" chain. Not wanting to leave my captive too long unattended I head back to the clearing.

The Stink Suit 2

Sat, 25 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Sarah was in real trouble as she struggled for her life inside the steel cage. Her body was killing her as the cuffs bite into her skin. The smell coming from the suit was never ending and made her feel sick. The thick rubber was making her sweat and a small lake was now rolling around her suit. Her skin was itching as the tight rubber trapped the sweat. She could no longer feel her arms and legs as they had gone numb. Her clear plastic hood was filled with condensation, sweat and drool as she cried through her leather muzzle. Her wet hair had fallen over her face as each breath streamed up the hood.

Bondage for Art's Sake

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

By now the world (especially our family) must know that Techster and I enjoy challenging each other with some very “adult XXX rated games”. Once again we had a discussion about “simple bondage” and I told Techster that I could win any “bondage simplified” challenge with just one item. What I didn’t tell him was that I had a plan using nothing but a combination lock. Of course I planned to use an existing eyebolt on our privacy fence and the “Ring of steel” collar that he always wears.

Kate's Revenge

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Never underestimate a best friend. I have been into bondage since my teens. I can remember back to my little brother Ricky and me tying each other up, always trying to outdo the other. We would go into to the woods tying each other to trees and watch while the other tried to get loose. Whenever he would tie me up I always for some reason got aroused didn’t realize why but I enjoyed it, until he crossed the line.

The Lake House

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Joan arrived at the lake house after a two hour drive. They have been meeting out here without Ken’s wife knowing for almost two years The dark haired woman smiled at the thought. She did notice the absence of his car. Digging out her cell phone Joan sent him a text.

“I’m here”

The reply came a minute later.

“I’m in town. Be there soon. Go inside.”

Smiling Joan went into the lake house. She had been meeting Ken out here once a month for the last year or so. His wife never came out here so it was really safe for them to meet. Entering the “Play Room” as they called it Joan saw several things laid out for her on the bed. The bed was a youth bed, slightly shorter in length and a bit wider than a twin. It was made of metal with solid bed posts just the right size for handcuffs. There was one set of handcuffs attached to each bed post and she knew from experience that they would hold her securely with very little wiggle room.

My First Bondage

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story about the first 3 times I was tied up.

When I was in high school with my boyfriend, (now my husband), John. I would tell John of my dreams of being taken out to the country, being forced to strip naked, be tied up and left there. John and I were out of school for our summer vacation when John asked me, “Do you want me to kidnap you, take you out to the deep woods, and tie you up for the day?”

Trained

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I arrived at my new Mistress’ house promptly at 9 pm. We had never met but had spoken frequently since I answered her ad in a swingers magazine. She wanted someone who was very openminded and was delighted when I told her I was into submission and wanted to be a slave. We chatted about this subject often until I agreed to be her and her husband’s slave.

She did have a concern with me as I was not experienced in serving and had never been with a man before. She was new to domination but was studying extensively. This first meeting was to get aquainted but she had told me to expect anything and had found out what time I was to be at work the next day.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 4: The Wedding Album

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: The Wedding Album

Where to begin? Each detail of that day is embedded deep within my consciousness, for it was the signal turning point in my existence. There was my life before, which seems drab and pointless now; and my life after, the thrilling, extraordinary life of a rubber slave doll that I had secretly craved long before I could even put words to it. It seems more than a union of two souls, more than a troth that was pledged; it was a kind of rebirth of body of spirit, the razor-sharp demarcation of a life begun anew, the destiny I have always been fated to fulfil at the hands of my beloved Mistress Latexa.

Hunting Property 2: Kate’s Story

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Kate’s Story

My name is Kate. I have been into bondage since I was ten, my brother Dirk and I used to tie each other up. I always thought at first we both must be crazy with the things we used to do to each other. But that is another story all together maybe I will tell you about those later. Anyway I am Five foot two inches with shoulder length red hair. Guys say my best feature are my legs, personally I think they’re my breasts being a 34C with nice curves. I live in a small town with a community college that I attend. Being from the north there is plenty of places where I can practice my self-bondage. There really isn’t a lot to do in this town spend evening at the local bar and that is about it. I had just finished my finals and was looking for some of my favorite stress relief. I had been looking at some property north of the school which was perfect for my plans.

Selfbound CD’s Narrow Escape

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

‘Self bound CD’s narrow escape.. a true story’

The key should have dropped by now. Oh my god I’m stuck. Why hasn’t the key dropped? I can barely see the damn key so how am I going to work out if it is stuck? Panic.. Pulse racing…

Rewind to my childhood and like so many others I found bondage at a young age. Always curious about tying knots and particularly tying my legs together, I relished the tightness of bonds, the unfamiliar tingle in my body as I pulled against some form of bondage or other. As I grew so too my desires for bondage and all things involved flourished. A new found sexual desire for bondage grew and, fostered so well by the internet like so many others, I discovered the complete world of BDSM. Most of this initial experimentation was alone time and along with the joys of bondage, I also discovered the excitement of pantyhose and eventually womens attire. After more than a few furtive purchases at second hand stores, I gradually added panties, bras, miniskirts, flirty tops and the highest of heels to my collection - these bought with a curious glance from the helpful store lady - if only she knew!

Glory Hole

Sat, 21 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was only my third night in this sleepy little town and I had already run bored with little new to do. I had only been to our Kansas office twice in the last five years for cursory check-ins but now this branch was falling apart and they sent me in for an extended stay to clean up the mess. The only place to stay within in a reasonable distance to the office was a second rate motel just outside of town. I had stayed here on my previous trips and it was certainly nothing extraordinary to write home about. Just a place to lay my head down each night with the sound of traffic buzzing on a busy street. It had been another day of pulling people into my temporary office for fact finding interviews and people assesment. The work was emotionally draining and I needed some deeper intellectual stimulation not related to my work. Most of the people in the office disliked me on account I was there to course correct their actions so I needed another outlet. Back in the room I flipped on the television and surfed the channels looking for anything of substance. Nothing captured my attention so I flipped it back off. There was a tavern a couple of blocks down I had seen, “Lucy’s” I think, so I decided to venture out in search of real people to engage with. It was a Wednesday night so as expected I was not overwhelmed when I opened the red door with “Lucy’s” in angled script painted in black on its face. Two men were playing pool and drinking beers under a single hanging bulb in the back of the room, a couple was sharing a plate of cheese deprived nachos in the front corner, an empty table with half a glass of white wine, an open book flipped upside down and a single pulled out chair was in the middle of the room and lastly a bearded biker with his head resting on his forearm and four empty shot glasses perfectly lined up in front of him was seated at the far end of the bar. A still full shot clutched in his right fist as he strummed his fingers on its side as if he were fighting the demons telling him just one more wouldn’t hurt. No one looked up as I entered. I pulled out the bar stool furthest from the biker drowning his sorrows and sat down. Not a likely candidate for intelligent conversation I thought. The bartender, a female with short dark hair medium build wearing a Lucy’s logo T-shirt, just like the front door, tied in a knot at her waist above the waistband of her jeans approached and said “Welcome to Lucy’s, stranger. What will you have?” Just as I opened my mouth to answer the man at the opposite end of the bar threw his head back and launched his waiting shot down his throat as he yelled “Arrrrgh”. He slammed his shot glass down on the bar in perfect succession with the other four and returned his head to his forearm and his now empty waiting fist to its former position as if the glass were still there. “Maybe you should take care of him first. Looks like he needs another and I don’t want to get in his way. " The bartender scoffed and told me that “Butch” would be fine as long as she had another shot in his waiting fist by the half hour mark as she pointed to the clock behind her head. Six was usually his limit on exact fifteen minute intervals. “OCD” she whispered with the back of her hand up to her cheek as if to sheild her whisper from his ears. “Bourbon on the rocks then. And I’ll try to pace myself so you don’t wind up with bookends at your bar keeping your remaining stools empty the rest of the night.” “Go wild sweetie! Don’t hold back on my account” she said as she added two bar straws to my drink and handed it to me. I took the drink and thanked her. I had noticed movement in the bar in my peripheral vision and rotated my stool around to again survey the place without much hope of finding anyone to talk to based on my initial surveyance. I brought my forward face to the television hanging in the corner switched to ESPN as to not be so obvious. A woman had returned from presumably the bathroom to the waiting wine glass and book at the empty table. Early forties, died red short bobbed hair with a highlighted streak, thin build and a nice smile. This I saw when she looked in my direction and saw that I was looking in hers as she sat. After I smiled back I casually brought my eyes back to todays sports highlights and duefully nursed my bourbon. The woman picked up her book and continued reading as she drank the rest of her wine between pages occasionally glancing towards the bar. What type of a woman goes to a bar to read I asked myself. “One that is looking to meet someone” I rhetorically answered. So I decided she was my best shot at any sort of intelligent conversation in this place. No one else had come in. I finished my drink and swiveled back to face the bar. The bartender had been directly behind me so I said “Maybe I will go wild. Another bourbon and a glass of Chardonnay please.” I got a surprised look from her but no response outside of a smirk and a nod. She served the drinks and I stood to approach the lone woman with drinks in hand. “Hi, mind if I join you with a hospitality offering?” “Oh! …please” she said. I sat, introduced myself and struck up conversation. A few minutes in and “Arrrrrrgh” from the bar and the sound of the shot glass slamming into the worn mahogany of the bar. I looked at my watch. Half past on the nose I noticed. The conversation was great and we were both laughing a lot. There was definitely chemistry happening between us. I had lost track of time but the man at the bar had not moved an inch and three others were now seated where I had been at the farther end, the nacho couple were now throwing darts and three new men were playing pool in the back and another three were seated at a table nearby. The bartender came over and stood next to Amy. “Hi Amy. Sounds like you guys are having a lot of fun over here? I’m on a break and was curious if I could get in on Mr. Bourbon’s hilarity for a bit? Does Mr. Bourbon have a name?” “Oh, hi Lucy.” said Amy as she looked up at her. “Sure, have a seat. Mr. Bourbon’s name is Christopher. Chris is in from Atlanta on a business trip and is staying at “The Shady Lady” for a month. He is going stir crazy and needs some intellectual release before he goes mad. He is very funny.” “Lucy, nice to officially meet you” I said as I stood and extended my hand for a shake. “I had no idea you were the name sake on the building?”

The Winch in the Playroom

Sat, 21 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Finally! After 3 long weekends, my project in the basement playroom was done! I’d just finished running some new power and installing a winch to the main iron header in our dungeon/playroom. I’m a small building contractor with a successful business so I knew what I was doing, and the small yet powerful winch was a parting gift from a customer who was upgrading his garage and I instantly knew what I wanted to do with it.

Lisa

Mon, 16 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

I took Lisa to a quiet little diner for lunch. Things were a little awkward, at first. But I could see the excitement in her eyes. I knew she probably had loads of questions for me but didn’t want to embarrass me by asking. I waited until our order was taken before giving her the opening to talk freely.

“I’m sure you want to ask me about some things and I suppose you aren’t sure how to start. Why don’t you just ask the first thing that comes to mind?”

Orchestrating Pleasure

Mon, 16 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I am a happily married fortysomething, who loves his wife more than life itself. Maybe that is the reason that ‘straying’ is only ever as far as taking matters into my own hands, as such. I worry sometimes that something isn’t quite right with me. I am almost always like a dog on heat and have some mildly kinky ideas and items squirreled away. My wife is a decade younger than me, but she doesn’t like anything kinky, although she has tried dressing up, role playing and tying up with me in the first throes of our relationship. She also appears to be more grounded in reality and lovemaking is great, but vanilla and a little less frequent than my desires.

A Night Out

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and I had been friends since high school, we found out in our teens we shared a passion for bondage and together we experimented regularly. After high school we spent many days and, if I was lucky, weeks together and each time was an adventure. Lori was a… free spirit and had taken to the bondage/slave lifestyle wholeheartedly and had served several “masters” over the years. I was one of a very few people she considered a true friend and also the one she liked to push out of my “norm”. An arrangement that could, and very often did, make my life very interesting with her enjoying pushing my limits.

The New Office Decoration

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

When I was in college I met Felicia Knight. She was a year ahead of me in school but we became good friends. During my second year in collage we got a 2 bedroom place together. I liked not living in the dormitories so I could practice my hobby, self-bondage. I have liked bondage since I was in high school but I never found someone I trusted enough to tie me up. That left me doing it to myself. I spent the next 4 years getting a Master’s Degree in business. Felicia however left after only getting a 4 year degree because she came into a fortune and started a business. I had stayed in touch with her so she showed up to my graduation and offered me a job. I was surprised by the money she offered so I accepted.

A Post Christmas Walk

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

So Christmas has been and gone for another year and so I thought I’d share my post Christmas story with you.

The day after Christmas, my wife took the kids to her sister’s. I don’t get on with my brother-in-law so am excused this “pleasure” and was happy because I’d already concocted other plans.

Before I left, I locked myself in my cb-3000 chastity device and left the key on the side. Being locked in it is exciting enough but knowing I couldn’t get out until I’d completed my adventure made it more so.

The Stink Suit

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah was looking out of her bedroom window on the second floor of her large house. She lived by herself in a nice Victorian house in north Oxford. She was a stunning looking 26 year old from Abu Dhabi and had moved to England 10 years ago. Her long purple hair was well look after and flowed over her shoulders and down her back. Her brown eyes had layer after layer of mascara on them and a tonne of eye-liner. Her nose had a bull piercing through it and her face was clear and fresh. Her body was thin and well toned and her ass was rock solid. She had playful breasts and a shaved pussy.

Latex and Chains

Sun, 08 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(This story is dedicated to one of the most beautiful bondage models I have ever seen and the first bondage beauty I ever watched, I would like to thank her for her performances, her exquisite body and dedication to the positions she allowed herself to be put into, Thanks “Brandy” )

Krystal felt horny and a little bored she hadn’t had any shoots all week and missed the tight bondage she craved so much and decided to treat herself to some self bondage. She stood in her closet deciding what to wear noticing her catsuit that would leave her breasts uncovered and smiled as it fit her mood and gave her an idea to add some breast bondage to her game time. Pulling the suit from the hanger she took the matching hood and the box of chains with her collars and clamps and dropped them on the bed.

Snowbound 11: Notice of Discipline

Sun, 08 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part ten

Chapter 11: Notice of Discipline

One of the rooms in Beth’s house served as her office. After all, she was wealthy, and not only had a family fortune, but she also served on the Boards of several large corporations!

In fact, it was a fully functional office, with a computer, printer, copier, file cabinets, water dispenser, and even a coffee maker! There was even a separate desk for a secretary, if she had one!

The Captured Cat

Sun, 08 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Appointment

It is a busy life you lead, the manager and CEO of a prosperous advertising agency in the city. You have worked hard and fought every step to become this successful and powerful. You have had to be ruthless in your dealings, being a strong leader and a hirer and firer of many people.

Many people work under you and you have always believed in leading from the front. People respect and trust you and your management, your decisions and your instincts as a woman in business.

Subterranean Sally

Thu, 05 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I knew my father kept an old coffin at his house having used it regularly for a Halloween stunt when I was a teenager. Myself in a frock and shut inside the old thing as he and some mates wheeled it around the streets. ‘Rising from the dead’ and scaring the crap out of people, all in the name of charity mind and as a family we’d raised a fortune over the years. Now with my mother gone and me having moved home to look after him it had become a chance to play a bit more. Bob didn’t mind and occasionally he took part. One memorable day he allowed me to wear one of mum’s dresses then locked me inside! I can safely say my heart was pounding! So when I read a series of stories on Gromet about girls who liked dressing up and being shut in coffins I decided I wanted to do it again. Showing the site to dad…only to find he’d known about it for years! And Mum too…was a serious addict and so he told me a lot of what they’d done. “We played a lot more than I care to admit, but nice to see you’re not too sweet and innocent to understand!” Talking to Bob one day over breakfast about this he grinned and said he’d made a few adjustments to it recently but would not elaborate, even when I nudged him. “You’ll find out soon enough young lady,” he said. I smiled inside but made sure he couldn’t read my thoughts. With today being my day off…it was gonna be playtime… Once he’d gone to work I did all the housework and washing which took all morning, prepared the slow-cooker for our dinner tonight and so on. But after my lunch I realised that I couldn’t put it off…I HAD to see what those adjustments were. Hurrying into the basement I locked the door before approaching the coffin. Flipping the lid up I stared…and was amazed. He’d certainly worked hard as I looked down, seeing the metalwork now installed at three places inside. One set of loops was for the ankles; the second would be for the waist with small wrist loops each side, while the last was obviously a collar to go round my neck. I was impressed, seeing they were padded, the same colour as the satin lining…and I wanted to try them out. A tug proved the loops were all locked and I groaned, as he must have known I’d come down so secured everything to stop me trying. Turning away I was amazed…and delighted to see a bunch of keys hanging nearby from a hook! Surely these were not for…but a close examination proved that they were! Nervously I placed one in the collar and twisted… Clunk! A real solid sound and I shuddered as the collar lifted up, it was 3cm steel and gleamed almost like my eyes were probably doing. Pushing it down then turning that key hearing the clunk again. Soon the others were unlocked and to test myself a bit I leaned in and placed a wrist into the loop by the belt. Flipping the top across it gripped firmly, the leather padding cool but tight on my skin. Another clunk as I locked it and by now my breathing was shallowing! I couldn’t wait and hurried upstairs to use the loo then get changed into something better than shorts and T-shirt. My wardrobe isn’t that ‘girlie’ as I work in an office where staid trouser-suits are the norm. It stops the truck drivers ogling my legs too, something I’ve hated forever and a day. But today was a ‘me’ day so dress it was, my favourite off-white number, calf length and lovely in silk, capped sleeves and everything. Cost me £200, and I have three of them, one is black but worth every cent, the 3-inch heels that go with them are nice if not comfortable for that long. Quickly I got dressed, being this naughty I was soon wearing stockings too. A slip inside then I zipped myself into the frock. Strapping the shoes on I was soon strutting downstairs and back to the basement. The door was locked again, keys tossed onto the bench and I headed for the coffin. Carrying my penis gag and a blindfold too to heighten my bondage experience. While Bob of course knew of my bondage fetish I naturally had never let him tie me up, the coffin yes but no more. Donna however had loved it and my parents spent many an hour down here, so now I guess daughters inherit all good traits from their mothers! Firstly I eased myself into the coffin, making sure the lid was folded right back onto the floor, settling my ass just below the belt and easing both ankles into their loops but not yet locking them as I tidied the folds of my dress. I could already feel wetness amidships and was glad I’d donned a second set of panties. Then I lay back and rested my head onto the satin cushion, seeing the thick steel loop sticking up to my right with the belt one visible as well because it’s longer. He’d measured this perfectly as my neck rested in the base of the collar. Slowly I reached down and lowered the belt, having to suck in a bit, as it wouldn’t quite meet the base. So to make sure I got the effect…I needed to lock it! Getting out for a moment I pondered, whether to finally ask Bob to do it tonight or just have a self-bondage session now…and I could not stand the thought of having to wait another 3 hours for him to return! Soon I was back inside and this time I locked my ankles into the loops. Sure that they felt tighter once I heard the clicks, guess my overwrought imagination… once I’d tidied my dress I lay back again, then realised the gag and blindfold were outside. Grumbling I reached over the edge and retrieved both, applying the gag and doing my hair once lying flat again. Now was a big moment as I eased the belt shut and locked it. The band was firmly pressing into me and I shuddered then reached for the collar. That too was secured and I was happy, then tried to lock my left wrist into the cuff, but couldn’t reach or see what I was doing. So I undid the loop around my neck and sat up. Now I wanted to lock everything but of course would not be able to do both wrists…or could I? Spending a few moments blundering about and I sighed. So freed myself and went for another bathroom visit and drink while thinking about what lay beneath my feet. But I just couldn’t stop and an hour late I was once more settling into the coffin and running through a checklist. Ankles locked. Left wrist locked. Belt locked. Gag on. Blindfold on. So I reached up and secured the collar then removed the keys and having found the right tape marked one placed it into the lock above where my other wrist would go. Then I shuddered and laid my arm into the loop and by twisting my fingers was able to snap the metal over the top. It rested fine and I imagined the key turning…ohh lovely and I grinned behind the gag as my middle digit felt the edge over to…and TOUCHED the barrel of the key! I’d forgotten where the key was in relation to the wristcuffs then remembered it was over to the side because the lock fed into the loop. So could it mean? And I paused…then did it. Rubbing my finger along it, pressing as hard as I could, feeling resistance…then it moved… CLUNK!

Subterranean Sally

Thu, 05 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

The answer being YES two sleeps later! It was the drilling that startled me from a snooze. The TV on and showing Bob at work and I don’t mind admitting I was relieved having not seen him at all yesterday. For the first time I’d started to worry that he really HAD locked me away for good. ‘Silly Sally, course he wouldn’t’ I muttered as I watched as bucket followed bucket as lumps of concrete were hoisted away and then began work on the soil below. That took what seemed ages but as the scraping got louder I knew he was close. I screamed out loud on seeing the top of my coffin appearing and he heard me! A scribbled sign… ‘Hello sweetheart, nearly there’ Another hour or so and I was quietly sobbing as the coffin was raised out and swung onto the tarpaulin covered carpet. I watched him ease out the caps over the screws then wrrrr times eight and he paused to write another sign. ‘Brace yourself, opening top now’ I squealed in pain as the light poured into my eyes. It was SO bright and I knew I should have heeded his warning and closed them. “Sorry love, thought you’d be ready…” he chuckled, reaching in and untaping my fingers. Getting another wail as I unclenched them. “Won’t do that next time,” Bob said and I grinned behind the mask. I’ll not be doing this for a VERY long time… well at least not until I change the food recipes! That mask came off and he saw my teary and very tired looking face and the guy seemed concerned but I assured him I was fine. The rest of the restraints were unlocked, Bob noticing slack round my waist and joked I was half the size of last week. That got me to ask the date and I was amazed to find I’d only been down there five days and it was Saturday afternoon! “But I counted seven sleeps, are you sure?” I gasped and he nodded, saying it was FA Cup Final day and he wanted to watch the match at 3pm. I tried not to sigh… or tell him to put me back down there but instead tried and failed to get out under my own steam. My muscles hurt like hell, I should have wriggled and flexed a lot more, he’d even suggested I start doing that a couple of sleeps ago. Bob looked at his watch and I knew… “Look, you go and watch the game, I’ll just lie here and exercise OK?” he nodded and we had our first kiss, him giving my torso a stroke too. “Proud of you Sally and well done too” he said then hurried off to watch some pointless match… cheers dad! By the time he returned, happy his sweepstake team had won I was sitting up, massaging my legs but dreading the removal of the catheters that were now unplugged from the base. I’d had them before in hospital after a bad fall and had forgotten how painful they can be after a few days. We had another smooch then he brought me a cup of tea. “Thanks… if I do this again I’ll have to work out a way of serving hot drinks and stuff. But not yet” I said, seeing him look at me, probable thinking I’d be doing it again shortly. After the tea was drunk I bent down and unbuckled my shoes then Bob reached under my armpits, lifting me up till I was against his chest. Slowly he lowered me til my feet touched the ground… and to no surprise I could hardly stand without support. He changed grip and I clutched a shoulder as he turned round and we slowly walked to the staircase. “No chance…” I said looking upstairs and he grinned, hand going under my butt and sweeping me off the ground. I squealed as my back muscles couldn’t take the movement that quickly and he apologised before carrying me to my bedroom. A sheet covered the bed and he laid me on it then suggested I remove the tubes while he ran me a bath. “Yeah, so you don’t have to watch eh? Wuss,” I chuckled and he grinned sheepishly, tossed me a box of tissues then fled into the bathroom. I had to stuff a hankie in my mouth to get them out! But there seemed to be no ill effects and I waited for him to emerge. Quite how Bob would take my request that he strip his daughter naked than put her into the bath, wash her from head to foot and suchlike I wasn’t sure. So when he came out he saw I was still dressed and paused. He’s quicker than I thought and shook his head when I tugged the hem of the dress. “Not a chance Sal, I’ll carry you in there and unzip the frock but the rest you’ll have to manage alone, OK? I don’t mind the odd hug and kiss we share but no further. It wouldn’t be fair on either of us, understand?” I nearly had a tantrum but stopped myself, remembering I was the ‘new Sally’ now so grinned wryly. “Fair enough, and thanks…” I shuddered as he undid me, his other hand holding the two bits at my neck. Reaching up and taking them off him and I allowed Bob to leave. That bath never felt so good! And I was there long enough that I needed to top it up or I’d freeze. Clambering out almost defeated me but somehow I managed, staggering into the bedroom and finding Bob had left a long white nightie and patterned kimono hanging up for me to use. It wasn’t mine, I’m a PJ’s or T-shirt and shorts lass, so I’ll assume he wants me to dress like a lady now rather than slob around showing off. My skin was tingling as the silky fabric rubbed me all over… lovely and now my legs were stronger I strutted and swished round the room. Having read about the girls who liked these I now saw what the fuss was about, sliding my hands over my body, stroking nipples and feeling myself shudder. A long session on my hair followed by some discreet slap and I was ready. Slippers on and I carefully walked downstairs where I could smell dinner. I’d lost enough weight and was ravenous. Coming into the kitchen and Bob smiled as he saw what I was wearing. “Yeah, the ‘new Sally’s much better,” he said coming over seeing me standing there. I walked into his embrace and grinned as his hands roamed onto my butt. We hugged for ages, no kissing but I was just glad to be held by someone again. “Right, sit down and we’ll eat.” I obeyed after fetching drinks and he nodded, seeing I didn’t plonk myself down like usual. Another warm smile and nod of approval. “Guess our days apart did the trick then Sal hon?” and I agreed. I was determined not to betray his trust again and told him that. Sitting in the living room later on we also debriefed the session I’d gone though, me giving my side of the story, how I’d felt and what I intended to do to improve things if or when I did it again. “Not too soon I hope?” he asked and I shook my head. “No, maybe we’ll use it as a secret dieting device. Shame it cannot be marketed but no. Guess you’ve got other ideas for me, yes?” He nodded, saying that the other basement room was now fitted out the way it’d been for mum’s pleasure and that we’d have a look tomorrow. “There is a lot of kit and stuff for you to learn and enjoy, however Sally I want you to promise me you’ll never… ever practice self-bondage in there without me knowing first. Understand love, if you got something wrong it could place your life in grave danger, remember what I said when Donna got caught. Imagine me having to explain to you as an innocent fifteen year-old what had gone wrong?” My eyes were starting to water and Bob saw his point had been made. Somehow I managed not to cry but it was a chastened and very tired lady who was later led upstairs to her room. He kissed me goodnight at the doorway and did not come in. I was asleep barely minutes later, luxuriating in being able to wriggle about and suchlike. Next afternoon however I found wriggling was impossible. Once we’d had a normal morning reading the papers, Bob filling in the grave while I’d prepared the midday meal it was going to be my first lesson in the other basement. We’d discussed safety words, mine was ‘Ink’, as it could be said from behind a gag. I’d already practised saying it while in the coffin and had no problem when I briefly wore a penis gag. Now I obeyed the order to dress in my fitness gear and trainers then somewhat nervously followed Bob downstairs. The door creaked open and Bob went first then waved me inside. My eyes widened on seeing various implements that had once held my mother and I felt a brief pang of sadness. “Yeah, still missing her,” I replied to a question and we came together for a hug and kiss. There were several main items, a x-frame cross, a pole with various loops all round it, a set of stocks, a pommel horse, even a bondage bed, this with chains and loops from all sides and lastly a seated pillory. This being a bench with raised sides allowing wrists to be secured either side of the head. “This is mine, Donna used to cut my hair while I was locked in it, said it was the only way I’d stop moving!” I really laughed at that and he grinned, especially as I normally do his hair in the kitchen, so I’d joked it’ll be better done here in future. He opened the wardrobe in the corner and I came close, seeing enough cuffs, collars and chain to restrain an army. Gags, whips, paddles and a couple of hoods completed the bulging inventory. My dreams about wearing some of this was interrupted… “Right Sally love, which piece first…” and I paused then pointed to the cross. Coming up and staring at the straps at many points. I shuddered a bit and a question was asked if I wanted to continue. I did and turned away, got another hug then asked Bob to secure me to it. He nodded, placed hands on my torso then eased me back till my butt hit the device. Looking down he instructed me to ‘open my legs’ and I giggled loudly at that. Shaking slightly then stepped onto the little blocks, feeling the straps brushing my limbs and he let go as I steadied myself. Leaning back and my head rested against the rear part, feeling another strap that I assumed was to go round my neck. The first straps he allowed me to do myself. Around the waist and a second going just under the shoulders. I was committed now as Bob got to work. Each one as it was applied sent tremors running through me. Ankles, one on both sides of my knees then the last two just at the top of my thighs. Then he took my left hand; kissed it then secured the wrist, two more near the elbow then the right arm got the same treatment. I was staggered at how it felt, my chest heaving now, probably very flushed cheeks too and he remarked that I was ‘quite a sight’. He went round them again and tightened each by a notch and I joked I shouldn’t fall off now. He asked about the neck one but for once I declined, worried I might choke or jerk against it. “Hmmm, very wise Sal, once you get used to it we’ll try again.” I agreed then asked him what was next. Bob suggested a blindfold and I nodded, saying he could gag me if he wanted. “OK, your wish is my command love.” My vision vanished to inky blackness as he laid the mask over the bridge of my nose then tied it off. Then the gag was slid in and secured before being pumped up. I squeaked a bit and he paused, asking if it was too tight and got a shake of head. “Isss ookkayy…” I ‘said’ and heard him chuckle. He got me to test my safety word and I complied. “OK that’s good honey. The next time I hear that, I’ll free you immediately alright?” That was reassuring to me and I hung there silently, this was all I’d dreamed of since starting to read bondage sites and seeing models in poses. Now I was that lucky girl so sighed and wriggled in my bonds, trying to listen to what Bob was doing… but there was silence now. My breathing through the nose was too loud to hear and I wondered if he’d left the room. No doubt hoping to watch the re-run of yesterday’s football! I jumped and squealed feeling something touch my leg. Not a finger but somehow light or fluffy as it rose above my knee. My breathing getting louder as a second joined it on my other leg. Both heading north and I sighed as they caressed my thighs. Obviously Bob wasn’t going to physically touch his daughter there. Some might consider that inappropriate so these… feathers I deduced were to do the work instead. My face felt red now as one of them came up and tickled my ear. I shook a lot more and was glad of the bindings, still thinking I might fall off! They returned below and while one roamed over my legs the second was giving my stomach serious attention. This continued for ages and I felt myself starting to get wet. I hoped he wouldn’t smell that and stop. But no, those damn things teased and tormented me enough that I felt sweat running down my back. “Enjoying it darling?” he asked as I bucked and rocked, trying to stop those damn things touching me as Bob moved them all over, jabbing a nipple with the quill, rubbing up my thighs and making me start groaning as feelings I’d suppressed for too long began stirring. Bob however could see I was starting to get a little excited or tired now, (both actually) Sweat pouring off me and he stopped, hearing me sigh as he went to the cupboard, saying he was putting the feathers away. I tried to relax in the bonds and nodded on being asked had I had enough. “Well done Sally, that’s not bad for a first attempt. Now stay there, I’ll be back soon…” he said then left me to cool down for what seemed ages! Finally I sighed on hearing him return and he took off the blindfold. The gag was removed and a straw inserted, finding a full glass of milk to be dispatched. I knocked half of it back in one go, the rest after a couple of breaths. I nodded in reply about freedom and Bob released my arms, a faint gasp as blood rushed to my hands and I probably would have fainted were my legs and torso not still attached. He undid both legs and allowed me to do the last two, his hands ready to catch me. Thankfully I was alright and walked gingerly to the bondage bed to examine it closely. It really was something and I looked down at the design. Seeing that the barred sides all round could be raised to form a cage. The top bit inside the high frame could be lowered to complete the confinement. It seemed older than the rest of the toys and I turned, seeing Bob look a little wistfully at it. “Yes Sally, it’s older than you love… I… well…” and he looked a little sad now. He came closer and despite my sweaty body I needed to hug him and did so. He didn’t pull away, just wrinkled his nose but held on all the same and was soon smiling again. “Thanks, I guess you’re right. Your mother loved this bed. She spent many a pleasant afternoon on it. In fact… it was a wedding present from her father!” I’m glad I wasn’t drinking at that moment. I’d have choked as I coughed and spluttered “You WHAT! You mean granddad KNEW!” He smiled and patted the surface, indicating I was to sit down and listen. I did so and he told me the full story of how he and Donna had met. Every now and again his fingers touched one of the restraining rings with a tremble as the tale emerged. He’d been in London to watch a football match that got abandoned due to weather. Moping around he was in Soho when another deluge began. Diving into a doorway my dad bumped into a girl also taking shelter and over the next hour his silvery tongue succeeded in chatting Donna up. She was a bit embarrassed to say what she did for a living but eventually, once the rain stopped Bob insisted on escorting her to work. Only to find Miss Robbins as she was then, worked in an ‘adult’ shop owned by her old man! Turned out Ronnie Robbins was a rather important figure in that world and was teaching his girl all about it. “Like you’ll be learning in the office next week. But not about stuff like this!” and I roared with laughter now.

Subterranean Sally 3

Thu, 05 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

One that I thought was going well over the next six months or so. Mary was becoming a frequent visitor to the house. In fact one day I’d arrived back from work expecting them to be home but Bob was alone. Querying this he seemed surprised then admitted she’d gone dress shopping. “Not for THAT type of dress love…,” he said quickly enough but I suspected an announcement might be sooner than later. Downstairs too was becoming interesting. Not just Dad and Mary, but Ms Harrison and myself! I’d surrendered my vibrator to her one morning, spending the rest of the next two hours regretting this. “Come on love, just one more for the sisterhood, surely you can take it…” she muttered as I hung there blown away by a series of explosive ones! While she didn’t understand my coffin and the ideas behind it she didn’t mind if I played in it. The two of them locked me in one afternoon and I lay there listening as he took her circuit training, round the playroom rather than a gym. Over the next what seemed to me like hours he tickled, thrashed, more tickling then finally vibrated her to a climax! Her squealing woke me up from a snooze! Once I thought it long enough I quietly knocked on the lid (my wrists were not secured) and Bob released his girl. Me looking at a tired Mary wrapped in blankets and asleep on the bondage bed. We cuddled and I asked if I should free her. Bob cruelly shook his head no then carefully padlocked the cage shut with my assistance. Leaving her cellphone dangling off the bars. Upstairs much later on I received a call from a desperate lady who needed the loo! They got engaged on Christmas Day, fifteen months after our USA trip. Bob having asked me first if I minded. Of course I didn’t, she loved us both now and I was in tears when he popped the question after a great dinner made by me and she’d said yes. “Least you’ll be able to remember that date,” I laughed and got hugs for that. The wedding was planned for the summer but I was amazed when in March Bob announced he was selling his company and retiring. He’s only 55 I thought and was a little dismayed at that. “Oh, I thought you’d be happy that I’d be here. As you’ll be leaving too, we’re gonna have more than enough money for years to come, yes?” I wasn’t however. My role might be small in the company but I’d earned it on merit and was proud of that. While being ‘the boss’ girl had helped there were some who’d thought otherwise but I proved to them that I was capable, now he was taking it away. Didn’t he understand that I wanted to earn my own money, also you easily get bored if playtime is all the time and we had a frosty talk that afternoon and he groaned when I got stroppy. “I’ll help Mary with her work as she wants me and Milly to model the restraints for the calendar, but I’m not leaving, OK?” He sighed and nodded then left me be. My pigheadedness came back to haunt me. Within two months of him leaving I was forced out, devastated to have been told I was being demoted to secretary rather than the managerial position I occupied. The new owner regarded women in engineering companies as ‘tea-girls and typists’ so if I didn’t comply then tough luck. A long tearful chat with Mary and Bob that night was enough and my notice went in next morning. So now unemployed but after moping about getting in Bob’s way I decided to have a weekend in the coffin to do some thinking alone. He seemed quick to comply and helped set things up on the Friday, the drinks and stuff much tastier now I’d worked out how to get it right. Also teaching Mary how it worked. The lid went down and he screwed me closed. I half hoped he’d bury me but instead shifted the casket to one side and they didn’t use the basement at all. A nice quiet weekend followed and I was much happier when freedom came on the Sunday night. Mary moved in two months before the big day as she had offers for her place. A fat cheque landed in our accounts even after the eye-watering tax bill and she was quick to see I got a share. Grateful for that we went to for a little dinner to celebrate. Both of us looked great, me in my black dress, Mary in the midnight blue outfit worn the night we’d had in San Francisco. After the meal I bumped into a couple of former work colleagues and decided to allow the others to go home while I stayed out for an hour or so. “You behave yourself, young lady,” he grinned waggling a finger and Mary chuckled. “Nearly thirty now, I can cope! Besides I’ve had my regulation two drinks, I’m only on the coffee now,” I grinned and waved them off, Margie and Katryn waiting patiently by the door. We went back in, sat down with a steaming jug of best Colombian brew and I caught up on news from ‘the coalface’ Marge saying it was bad there now, both women were thinking of quitting. “You got out just in time Sally love, we’re going to give it another month then I‘m out too. Kat will probably follow,” and I saw her nodding. A tray of cocktails arrived twenty minutes later and I looked at the others, none of us had ordered and I was puzzled til the bartender said three guys in the corner had sent them across. We turned and saw my nemesis from the company and two of Bob’s engineers, one who’d left shortly before me, Maurice raising his pint glass in salute. “Guess it’s a ‘no-hard-feelings’ round,” I joked and the others grinned. We dithered as they were rather OTT for us, blue green and lastly an orange one with cherries and stuff jutting out on sticks. “Girlie drinks, for girlies I’ll bet they’re probably saying,” Kat joked and we all giggled. “Well, a shame to waste them…girlies…” I smiled so picked the green one, Marge went for blue leaving Kat, with orange. “Bottom’s up…” Katryn said then I daintily sipped mine, hoping it’d be some sort of mint flavouring. I rolled it over my tongue… “Oh bloody hell…” I wheezed, trying not to cough, “It’s foul, what the heck is it…?” and Marge stared at me having knocked half of hers back. “Water…quickly Sal…” she muttered and thankfully this place has iced jugs of the stuff on a central table. I came back and she grabbed a glass and put that back in one. “I’m gonna complain ‘bout these,” Katryn growled and I was nodding, water being drunk now as I tried to get the taste out of my mouth. Margie sat there staring at the remains of her drink and I thought she was shaking. “You alright Ma…?” I began and she shook her head. “No, I feel rubbish…” she muttered and I turned to look at Maurice’s gathering to see what their reaction was, only to see they’d gone! The bartender wiping down the table as he cleared the glasses. We needed help and I went across, not feeling that brilliant myself now as I reached him. “Excuse me buddy,” I said, tapping his arm. “Those drinks you gave us that these guys bought, I think they’ve been spiked. My mates are in trouble,” and he turned to look in surprise. Seeing me standing there, looking peaky and his face fell as he peered over my shoulder at Marge who was leaning back, eyes closed with Kat coughing too. “OK missy, you go sit down, I’ll call for an ambulance, OK?” I nodded and thanked him, wobbling back to the corner, falling into my seat and I looked back to see him on the phone, waving off a customer who wanted serving. He came across with a bucket and towels, just in time as Margie grabbed it and threw up, thankfully straight into it. “Right, done the call love, they’re a bit busy so it’ll be as fast as poss, OK?” Well it wasn’t but at least he was serious and I thanked him, asking the guy to shoo off a couple of people watching us. He did so and they left, one saying women shouldn’t be drinking if they couldn’t handle it! I told him in no certain terms to clear off and a few people stared at me. Feeling shameful seeing Kat was crying, Margie slumped against the cushions and she really was shaking now. I was pleased to hear sirens getting closer and soon I was wincing as they were right outside, the lights flashing SO brightly. Two guys thundered in, hi-viz jackets a welcome sight as their bags dropped onto the sofas and they began working on us, naturally Margie was first while an arriving police officer sat down and tried talking to me about what happened. I wasn’t really in the mood, my mouth was dry despite the water but I gradually told him. Naming the three guys but the copper said he didn’t believe me! “You girls just cannot handle your booze! I’ve seen it too often in this town.” Even the bartender got brushed off when he tried to confirm what I’d said was the truth. Raising his voice and the officer told him to back off. I was getting anxious now, tears not far away because of his attitude. “Think you better ring his station, get a real one here, not a guy on a power trip” I said to the barman who did his best not to grin. Only for officer idiot to reach over and jab a finger into my chest telling me to shut up. However it went further forward than he expected and it poked me on the nipple. “You dirty bastard!” I shouted, making more people turn and stare. I also swatted his hand away and he jumped to his feet while I staggered to mine. “Right, you’re under arrest love…” he snapped, reaching for his cuffs and even the paramedics looked up from their work on Katryn and one protested, “she’s done nothing wrong, leave her be…” But before I could react he’d cuffed my left arm and was twisting it behind me. I squealed and he grinned then grabbed my other arm, slapping it in and securing them tight. Now I really screamed as he pushed me down onto the sofa, my head striking the side and I felt faint now as he stood there warning me not to struggle or else. Getting on his radio to try calling for reinforcements. The only help that arrived was for me. Several guys came over having realised what was happening, two of them grabbing the officer and wrestling him to the floor and now it really kicked off. Someone, an older lady even helped me sit down, my head pounding and I felt sick, but with the damn cuffs on could do nothing except cry and she wiped my eyes with a tissue, that bit of kindness probably stopping me freaking out. A hulking great guy found the handcuff keys in the struggling policeman’s uniform and freed me, saying he was actually a fellow officer, a Detective Inspector no less but from a different station and he’d sort this out. Showing the ambulanceman his warrant card and Jason, the kindly medic nodded to me. “It’s gen missy and thanks Sir, now lets get you treated love.” My wrists had marks on from the cuffs and he fed me painkillers or something like that. Making me drink way too much liquid too and I desperately needed the loo. The lady who’d done my face took me there, turned out she was the D.I’s wife and we vanished into the disabled cubicle where I vomited explosively into the bowl. I didn’t realise that was the intention, to flush the drugs out of my system but she waited till my heaving stopped, turning round and I paused… “I’ll wait outside honey,” she chuckled and stepped away, closing the door allowing me privacy. Emerging after a clean up, with empty bowels I grinned tiredly but was worried about what Bob and Mary would say when they found out. Mrs D.I helped me reaffix my slap then led me back to the bar. Most of the crowd had gone, so had Margie and Kat in the ambulance but I shuddered on seeing more policemen there, convinced they would arrest me again. But my helper’s husband was doing a sterling job, having witnessed the whole thing and soon I watched my second nemesis being cuffed and led away by others. I gave a statement then asked about getting a taxi home, only for Bob and Mary to come in moments later and they looked aghast. I burst into tears again, rushing into their arms and hugging both tightly to me. The D.I sat us down and assured me that no further action was being taken against me, but that it was unlikely that they’d be able to prove it was Maurice or his cohorts who’d drugged our drinks. Even the barman was appalled, he’d deposited the tray on their table, only to be called five minutes later and told to bring them to ours. “It HAD to be them, Sir,” he stormed and I nodded in agreement but just wanted to go home and forget about it. Mary drove us back and I thanked them with hugs before fleeing in tears to my room. Bob later knocked on the door but I refused to open it and he said if I needed him I just had to ask. Right now I wanted to be alone and politely said so, blew a kiss then threw myself into bed. That event really battered my self-confidence, way more than the demotion. I was convinced everyone had it in for me and panicked when asked to go to the shops. Mary did a magnificent job and after two weeks of ‘house arrest’ she coaxed me into town to pick up the dress I’d be wearing for their wedding. Not quite a bridemaids’ one but an outfit to do me justice. The smile I had on modelling it in the shop proved that maybe I was getting over it now. Not so when we got confirmation that the inquiries were being dropped and I began to worry again. Even Bob was starting to get concerned. They were due on honeymoon three days after the wedding, but if I couldn’t get a grip then they might have to cancel it. “Well how else can we get round it?” he sighed in the kitchen. I managed not to throw a strop and said I would consider staying in my coffin for that time til they returned. Mary was amazed at the idea. “But it’s almost three weeks darling, surely your food and stuff would run out?” she said but I shook my head. “No, I’ve been tweaking the system for a long time, testing it for ages. It’s why I haven’t used it for a month while checking out ideas. I know it’ll be fine, trust me guys.” They sent me outside to cut the lawn and discussed it and on return an hour later gave their consent. But suggested I Skype Milly first to ask her opinion. Mary knew I talked often with the Californian so that night I called her. Upset to discover Mil couldn’t get a visa to attend the wedding having been invited so commiserations were offered. We talked for ages and I said what I’d proposed. “Well if that’s your way of dealing with it Sal, and your folks okay it then I guess it’s a yes from me too. You’re a wacko love, just let me know when you ‘return’ OK?” I agreed, waved her goodbye and switched off. I went downstairs and looked at them. Mary knew and came across and hugged me. “OK honey, we’ll do it.” Bob nodding and I challenged him to make me safer than ever before. “Yes sweetheart, I’ll try to do that. I promise.” The wedding was a quiet affair. Just them and me, two of my girlfriends and some of Bob and Mary’s closest acquaintances at the registry office. I managed not to sob as I handed the rings over, feeling nice in my new dress and heels. Once the event was done we had the reception at a local pub and soon they retired to the house, I went to a hotel with my friends to give them space and this time we managed not to get in any trouble! Since deciding to ‘go down’ for the time required I’d been asked not to go below stairs. Bob worked tirelessly alone doing heaven knows what. Mary and I went out frequently at his request sometimes all day and I’d love to know what he was up to. But a promise of ‘no peeking’ was to be obeyed or I’d have to stay up. Now the day dawned and Mary helped me dress. And what an outfit too, not a real bridal gown but a formal silk one all the same. No train or veils but it looked stunning and I cried when she first showed it to me. “I read the stories love, it’s the best I could do…” she said and got buried in hugs. Make-up and hair followed then finest underwear was supplied and she allowed me to fit the tubes alone. I was trembling as finally I was eased into the frock and it was drawn around me and zipped to my neck, lastly stepping into three-inch heels. Going to my dressing table I grabbed one of Donna’s favourite lockets from my jewellery box and slipped the necklace around. Dropping it inside the dress where it nestled into my cleavage. Mary took many photos then showed me them and I nearly wept again. “Don’t you dare smudge…” she joked, holding hands as I promised her I’d be alright. “I know darling, its going to be painful for us to be apart but I understand.”

Jill in a Box 2: Miss Sophie

Tue, 03 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Authors Note: A little later than planned here is part 2 of Jill in a box thanks to everyone who commented and on the forum and sent emails it was much appreciated. I’m writing part 3 now as well so they’ll be more to come.

Jill In a Box

Part 2: Miss Sophie

Sophie smiled at me, she was being so cool about this, which just added to my embarrassment.

Choices

Sat, 17 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(This is a repost - The original lives at: https://fetlife.com/users/12075/posts/2354782 ) (The following is a work of fiction… but it contains nothing that could not be real under other circumstances.)

Yesterday, when I was discussing this with my best friend, the conversation was straight to the point.

He asked: “You know, you’ve done this before. And you’ve gotten hurt every time. Heck, you’ve even done this with HER before. What makes you think it will go any differently this time?”

The Trip of a Lifetime 3: Ranch Stallion

Thu, 15 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Trip of a Lifetime 2: Stallions)

Part Three: Ranch Stallion

Chapter 6

In the morning Katya woke me just after dawn and immediately led me to the far end of the barn and said, “OK Rocky, are you going to be a good boy and behave while I wash you? It will be easier for all of us as time goes on?” I snorted and nodded my head. “Good boy, let’s get started. Bend right over and stay there!” No sooner was I bent over than I felt her remove the butt plug with my tail and inserted a hose pipe which filled my bowels. She placed a large tin bin behind me and removed the hose, and a stream of liquid crap poured into the bin. “Once more for luck,” she said and repeated the exercise.

Supermans' Extra Superpower

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I thought my day couldn’t get any more messed up, but boy was I wrong. It all started when I got on the wrong side of a bunch of thugs in the inner city. They decided I looked too “well off” for their part of town, in my torn jeans, ragged tee and sneakers, and had cornered me in a side alley, away from the main drag. I had had my wallet taken, my sneakers stolen, and they were in the process of removing my jeans when things changed.

Walk 2: Endless Keys

Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one Part 2: Endless Keys

Jess still had flashbacks and nightmares about her last self bondage session. She had made it back to the freedom and safety of her car, only to fall sound asleep. She was woken by a knocking sound a couple of hours later. With a wall of people looking at her as they filmed her on their phones. She had driven away as quickly as she could and hoped no one knew or recognized her. She had been humiliated and degraded by her own hand. But the feeling was amazing and she wanted to do it again. Her submissive side had loved the moment she got out of her car in her rubber suit and went inside her home. Her heart was still racing as sweat dripped from her rubber body. The dehumanization of looking like a rubber doll or sex slave in public had made her wet. She had no idea what happened to the videos and pictures that had been taken. She didn’t know if anyone knew her or if she had gotten away with it. She left it 6 weeks before she started planning another session. She come up with an evil and very kinky self bondage outing. She needed to buy a list of new stuff and plan a new route. She looked on Amazon and found a key access box which needed a pin to open it. So you enter the pin and the box opens so you can get the key. Jess paid for 10 of them and also got herself a new outfit to wear. It was a full black rubber gimp suit with built in hands and feet. It was a size smaller then she needed so it would squeeze her body. She got a pair a ballet boots that went up to her knees. Along with a head harness muzzle gag and transparent breath control hood. She had also spent money on new bondage equipment and sex toys. A steel chastity belt and bra was her favourite new item. Along with the new larger metal vibrators for her pussy and ass, which would keep her happy. As for the bondage side of her new stuff was a metal spread bar, thumb cuffs, Two thick metal handcuffs, leather posture collar and chains. She needed to wait a couple of weeks for all the equipment to arrive at her home. But when it did finally come, she was over the moon. She had planned the location of the key boxes and the route she would take. She would wait until 11pm before going out and hiding the keys. Her heart was going a million miles an hour by the time 11pm rolled around. She had the key boxes in a small bag and had numbered them 1 to 10. She had removed the keys and replaced them with a bit of paper with the code for the next boxes. All the keys to her self bondage would be in the finally box. The locations she had picked would make the trip executing and humiliating if discovered. She placed the boxes that the following locations around her home of Witney.

New Year's Eve Gift

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“I have a very special gift for you for New Year’s” my wife told me. “I will be yourslave for the evening: no-limits, no safe-word, just your absolute and complete slave.” “Are you sure?” I asked.“You realize we will be going out?” She shivered a bit, averted eye contact with me, and said “yes, I am sure.”

Now we had previously had numerous evenings of “slave-training” and she was always a most willing participant; however, her hard limits included both no other participants and that we remain in our own home at all times. Apparently she was ready to take the next step.

The Oculus Mirror

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Def: Oculus Mirror – a mirror in which the more you look at it the more you see your evil reflection.

Prologue:

The old man walked along the side walk slowly. His cane helped him along so he wouldn’t stumble. Soon he came to a row of shops and entered the one with the sign ‘Antiques’ hanging above the door. Walking into the room he took a look around and noticed something amiss. The clerk came out of the back room and spied the old man and said, “Hello Herr Brunner, how was your lunch?”

The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future 2

Thu, 01 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 2.1: Andrea and the FetFair)

story continued from part eight - (part one)

Part 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future - Part 2

Andrea’s hand shook as she reached the door. She needed to dig herself out of this hole she dug for herself, but she hated herself for wanting to. These people were awful and didn’t deserve her respect. She took a deep breath, tried to steal her nerves, and reached out for the doorknob.

Christmas Gift

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had started thinking about a gift for my wife for Christmas months ago, deciding to give her a new sex toy, namely me. I had seen Gord’s chic wrapper and thought I could make something similar all be it very basic and use it on myself to “gift wrap” her newest toy. I already had an electric motor from a failed pump and easily made a turn table strong enough to hold me and bought a control switch for the speed of the turn table. Once I had that completed I made two posts to hold the plastic wrap with two large nuts that would control the rising and lowering of the wrap.

Jill in a Box

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I guess I’ve always had a thing for small spaces. There is just something about being in somewhere warm dark and secure that gets to me and has done ever since I was a kid. Of course back then it was just fun but every time I played hide and seek I’d end up in a cupboard or a box or something. I’m thankful that it didn’t cause much comment really, my friends all knew that I would spend time on my own in a box or in one of my Mum’s cages

Snowbound 8: Cabin Fever

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Chapter 8: Cabin Fever

In the weeks since Cassandra had agreed to become Beth’s employee and bondage companion, her life now truly revolved around bondage and discipline. After the nearly catastrophic day when she interrupted Mistress Allison when she had been flogging Kate; all because Kate had not asked Mistress Allison if she could give Cassandra a tour of the Playroom. Her punishment for her transgression was to choose the instrument of her own discipline; and she had decided upon the fearsome black leather whip. Cassandra had undergone a terrible ordeal that had left her marked, but at the same time she had experienced a great sexual climax as the lines between pain and pleasure had melted away.

The Neighbour 1: Rubber Reveal

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Rubber Reveal

Saturday

My deep sleep was interrupted by bells, alarm bells from my neighbour’s house across the road. I jumped out of bed, opened the curtains and observed the flashing blue neon light on the alarm box.

I groaned inwardly as I knew I had to investigate as I had agreed to keep watch on Bob’s house while he was away. Thankfully my wife was away for seven days on a “girlie” holiday so she was spared the 3.20am alarm call!

My Butler James 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene = darker ending - you choose.

Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress

Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, teams of black uniformed men with no rank insignia or service branch evident on their uniforms. These men looked to be in charge of things and only carried side arms, but more heavily armed men in circling gunships ensured that the perimeter was secure, and that their operation wouldn’t be interrupted easily.

The Unusual Request

Sun, 21 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You must think this is a very… unusual request.”

“No. Of course not,” Rachel replied in her professionally sympathetic voice. “We here at Gentle Rest Funeral chapel always try to accommodate the wishes of the family.” She did not mention any of the really bizarre requests that had crossed her desk since she had begun working for the family company. Things like… er, no.

The well-spoken man in the client chair smiled slightly. “Actually, our lifestyle was not all that rare. There are many people in this area who share… our interests. My dear wife and I enjoyed our little play games so very much. She was the one who told me, when we got the final diagnosis from the doctors and knew how much time we had left together, how she wanted to spend eternity.”

The Race 2: Stacy

Fri, 19 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Stacy

Kendell James stared glumly at the laptop’s screen. Downstairs, Stacey Morris was overseeing the unloading of yet another truckload of furniture for her new house. Forbidden clothing, Kendell could only hide here in an upstairs room until the movers left.

Just yesterday, Kendell had lost what was probably the strangest race ever. She and Stacey, both nude, each securely bound by her own hand, had struggled through the empty rooms searching for the keys they needed to release themselves. Stacey had won that race, leaving Kendell her complete slave for the weekend.

Hell in a Cell

Mon, 08 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body felt compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. What had happened to him last night? He was having a great time an a local music club as a heavy metal band played on stage. The lead singer was a stunning and kept looking at him as she screamed into the microphone. He loved the way she looked as she jumped around the stage like a mad hatter. She was wearing some shiny black leggings and a leather corset that covered her body. She was also wearing a leather dog collar and black gloves that worked their way down her arms to her shoulders. She was as hot as hell as her long black hair rocked around her. He couldn’t see her face very well, thanks to the endless flashing lights and other people in the crowed. He was a little bit drunk and wanted this hot girl in his bed tonight, so after they finished he went over to her. They talked for a short while and then they left the club in each others arms. She had asked him back to her place and after a couple of drinks and a good laugh, they had gone to bed. Oddly his brain was at a blank as to what happened in the bedroom. He kept thinking about what may have happened for the next 5 minutes until his brain remembered what the odd smell was. He was not looking for the answer to that question and found it distracting at first. But slowly it worked it’s way into the centre of his thinking. The odd smell was latex, 100% it was latex. Now why could he smell latex? And could that have anything to do with the night before. He remembered her outfit from last night, it was black and shiny. It could have been latex and she could have a latex fetish. Fetish was a word that made him uneasy. He had seen a number of different fetishes on the television and in books over the last few years. They all looked odd and wierd. Not something he wanted to be a part of and was starting to hope he had not had sex with this girl now. She was likely to be a nutter and he needed to get far away from her. James hated odd people and wished the world was a more normal place. He had no idea how right he was about this girl. But he had no hope in hell of escaping her latex bondage cell. She had mixed drugs into his drinks and had got the cold concrete bondage cell ready. She waited for him to finish his 4th drink of the night, before leading him to the cell. The second she opened the door to his new home, he tried to run away. The image of the room was burnt into his wide open eyes. He struggled to put one leg in front of the other as the drugs started to hit him. He used the wall to aid himself as he tried to make it to the front door. His legs had start to fold over and his eyes had started to close. He was fighting to stay awake as she softly smiled at him. His body was becoming numb and his vision had left him in the dark. Soft moans broke free from his lips as his mouth lost the ability to talk. He was now breathing heavily on the floor as the last bit of life left his body. He was out cold and just a couple of steps from the exit he so wanted. She removed his street clothes and dragged his into the concrete cell. Once inside she forced him into a tight rubber bondage suit. The suit covered every inch of his body in the warm latex. The only part of his body not covered by the rubber was his dick. The rubber suit was already well lubed and had been shinned. The rubber suit was squeezing into his body as she added a very special outer layer. It was a rubber vacuum suit. The suit was a little bit bigger then his bondage suit and covered his whole body, from the neck down. His dick went into a glass cage and torture device. She closed and locked the zip at the back of the suit and started the vacuum. She had lubed the inside of the vacuum suit so the rubber did not stick together. The vacuum slowly enclosed his body in a very tight grip as the air was sucked out. The now vice like suit was being emptied of air at an alarming rate. The rubber suit folded itself around his hands and feet. It pressed itself against his rubber covered body and made breathing hard work. As the last of the air was taken from the rubber suit, it become almost solid. The rubber crushed into James’s latex covered body as the vacuum completed it’s work. The way the suit wrapped around his body made it look like he had flaps. They outlined the whole rim of the suit from his neck to his toes. It helped make the suit airtight and it hid the opening to undo the vacuum. Now the bondage suits had been completed it was time to add a collar and a couple of hoods to the mix. The first hood covered his head completely apart from four small holes for him to breath through and see out of. The thick rubber bondage hood also had padding around his eyes and ears. The hood had a build in penis gag which filled James’s mouth and made speaking impossible. The gag controlled his teeth, tongue and jaw. She laced the hood closed and placed a padlock at the base of the hood to stop it from coming off. The holes around his eyes allowed him some light and vision. But he could only see a small dot of colour against the darkness of the hood. She then placed the second bondage hood over his rubber head. This one looked like a cross between a diving mask and space helmet. The back part of the hood was rubber with a web of straps running across it. A zip could be seen running down the back of the hood. The front of the mask was see through glass from top to bottom and side to side. In the centre on the inside was a rubber face mask with a number of tubes coming from it. The tubes exited the mask near the chin and worked their way around the right side of the hood, just below the ear. The rubber face mask would cover his mouth and nose. The tube would give him air from a controlled supply. She squeezed the hood over his head and closed the zip, then she pulled the straps tightly around his head. She when added the neck long leather collar to his outfit. The collar would stop him from moving his neck more than a couple of inches in any direction. It was gripping his neck in a tight embrace as she locked it shut. Now that her new subject was suited and booted it was time to put it in some bondage. She already had 10 leather cuffs with heavy chains ready for him. She also had a spreader bar for his ankles and knees. The concrete cell had a web of eye hooks on both the floor and ceiling. From which long heavy metal chains had been rolled into a circle like a snake. She also had some large metal belts waiting for him as well. First she placed a leather cuff on each of his ankles and closed them as tightly as she could. She then locked the spread bar to the ankles cuffs to kept his legs wide apart. She then locked the spread bar and cuffs to the floor by using two of the eye hooks and accompanying chains. She pulled the chains until they had no give left in them. His ankles had now been bound to the floor and they would be followed by his knees. Placing two more of the leather cuffs round his knees and linking a smaller spread bar between them, she restrained his lower legs. She once again chained them to the floor and padlocked everything shut. With James unconscious and folded over at the stomach, it was getting challenging to work on him. So she added two cuffs to his wrists and elbows and grabbed a couple of chains from the eye hooks on the ceiling. And started to put them together above his head. She may have been around 6ft, but it was hard to reach his stretched out hands. She did it by standing on the spreader bar between his knees and climbing up his body. With him acting as a footstool, she connected the chains to the cuffs and pulled them tightly closed. His arms now hang lifelessly above his head. With another layer of bondage around his elbows. She was careful not to rip the rubber vacuum suit on her way down and checked it over the second her feet hit the ground. She was smiling at her helpless victim as she wrapped three large metal belts around his body. The belts squeezed the air from his body as she padlocked them closed. She then joined them to the floor and ceiling using the chains. The rubber vacuum suit was folding over the metal belt as she add a chain to his collar. It would keep his head pointing towards the ground. She then added the last set of cuffs to his upper legs and locked them to the ceiling with chains. He was now completely bound and anchored to both the ceiling and floor. The cuffs and belt cut into him and the rubber suits added almost painful pressure. He would never escape from his new home. She still needed to set up the toy covering his dick. But she wanted him to wake up first. She wheeled over a large metal table with two levels. On both levels, she had placed a mountain of machinery with tubes and wires running all over the place. She joined up the tubes from his breathing mask to a machine on the top level. It would now control his breathing. She had done it. Now she just needed him to woke up and live out a real nightmare. So she turned off the lights, locked the door and waited. James slowly started to regain consciousness as he come back to the real world. His vision was blurry and his mind was hazy as he struggled to see clearly. The area he was in was pitch black with only a couple of red lights in the corners of the room. He tried moving his arms and legs and found he was unable to do so. He tried to speak and not only did his jaw remain still, but he couldn’t hear a thing. It was like he had said nothing at all. His body feel compressed and squeezed by an unknown force. He also had an odd smell filling his nose each time he breathed in. The memories from last night come crashing back to James as he become fully aware of what happen. He was no longer dead to the world and started struggling for movement. He found almost nothing more and if it did, it was only an inch or two. He was in bondage and he hated bondage. He could only see through a pin hole, he could not speak and he was completely deaf. This was serious bondage. He had no idea about his new mistress entering his concrete tomb, until she started playing around with his new penis toy. Because of the technically placed holes in his rubber suits, she could remove the cage and add some fun toys. She could do everything without deflating the vacuum suit. The suits also acted as a cock ring and kept blood trapped in his penis. Which meant the second she removed the cage (the only thing keeping his cock safe) His dick was rock hard and pointing skyward. She was smiling away to herself as her dreams of having an unwilling slave to torture. His dick would be her play thing for as long as she wanted. She had a long steel pole in her hand ready. Lube was dripping from in and onto the floor as she moved it into position. The pole was the same size as his piss hole and would be hell to insert. The lube would help her push it all the way in. Adding some lube to the tip of his penis, she started drilling it into him. He started to breath as quickly as he could and the chains started to rattle as he tried to break them. Inch by inch the steel pole worked it’s way down the small hole. She was playing with him as it reached the end of his manhood. She quickly added a clear plastic strap at the base of his cock and another just below the tip. The metal pole had a ring on the top of it. The two plastic straps had four smaller rings, one on each side. She linked four metal chains to the top ring and then vertically linked them to the rings on the straps. Each chain was tighten to an almost penis bending level. She then added four shock pads to the shaft of his dick and started working on the balls. She was going to use a vice like device to crush his worthless balls. Two black plastic squares where placed above and below his balls. She then added four screws to each of the corners and started closing them. For the first minute he felt nothing and then pure pain shot from his balls. The vice had them in it’s grasp. She was loving his reaction as she locked the cage back onto the suit. She flicked a switch and the cage begin to empty of air. She was making another vacuum, but his time his manhood was the target. The air quickly disappeared from the cage as his cock was stretched out even more. She then turned the e-slim on and set the levels to low. She would work her way up the volume. She also wanted to give him something new to smell. The odor from rubber tubing, must be getting boring by now. So she added a new tube into a free port on the breath control machine. The tube had a rubber dildo at the end of it. The breath control machine had a computer operated pump and two re-breather bags. The tube connecting to his face mask was right next to the bags as was the new dildo tube. The pump filled the bags with air every 60 seconds. But in the time before that happened he would be breathing air out of the rubber bags. He would now also be taking in air from her rubber dildo. Which would be placed deep inside one of her holes. She unzipped her red rubber catsuit at the crotch and let her pussy and ass come out. She then rubbed some lube on the dildo and slid it into her wet pussy. She had spent the night masturbating herself to sleep and had not showered all day. She played with the e-slim as he struggled for dirty air. She could see him trying to break the cuffs and chains by pulling them. She could hear soft moans from his bondage hoods. She then slid the dildo into her perfect ass. Her other hand was playing with her pussy as she felt him sucking air through the tube. Her heart was racing as the dildo was compressing and expanding with each grasp of air he took. She turned the e-slim to maximum and started kissing the dildo. She was playing with it as he continued to breath in and out. Using her hands and mouth, she pretend it was a real cock. She lined herself up with his eyes holes and give him a show. Not that he enjoyed it as he was shocked endlessly.

Snowbound 7: Cassandra is Whipped!

Mon, 08 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Chapter 7: Cassandra is Whipped!

“Kiss the whip!” ordered Mistress Allison.

Never in her entire life had Cassandra ever felt so exposed and vulnerable! She realized that until now she had merely been playing around the edges of submission. Cassandra realized that her prior experiences before entering Beth’s house had been the equivalent of dipping her toes in the water. Everything that she had done here was merely preparation for what she would now undergo!

If Only

Sun, 07 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Today was a day off and the house would be empty until late into the evening. Melissa was completely turned on by bondage and she occasionally enjoyed a little self bondage when the opportunity presented itself. Several hours had been spent with the everyday chores and preparing an evening meal. Now her time was all her own.

Everything had to be just right, looking good and feeling feminine to her mind was crucial. She showered long and luxuriously and washed her hair. Back in the bedroom great care was taken to dry her shoulder length hair carefully so that the natural waves lay softly around her face. Just a subtle amount of makeup and perfume and she felt ready.

The One Small Mistake

Sun, 07 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Will knew he was in trouble as soon as the key slipped from his fingers and rattled on the tile floor. The plan had been so simple, yet somehow he missed a very basic concept. Keep the key in a way that it can’t get away. Now his planned method of escape was gone and he shuddered to think of the one that was left.

Will was a college student. He was about medium height, but suffered from thinking his cock was too small. That was why he was afraid to have a girlfriend. He’d come home from class an hour ago, plenty of time to indulge himself before his roommate got home from the part time job he had in the afternoons. Will had been looking at the metal post in the basement for some time, waiting for a good opportunity to use it for a self bondage session. Today his professor had started the class, then complained of chills and finally ended class a half hour early. If he hurried home he would be there 2 hours before Conrad and could indulge his fantasy while still getting free with plenty of time to spare.

So Simple, So Deadly

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had looked so simple when she had lifted it from it’s wrappings. In fact, my first thought was one of disappointment at it’s simplicity. Nothing like as cunning and utterly implacable as some of our other toys.

My wild lesbian mistress had me dress carefully for what she described as ‘my ordeal’. I clinched my already slender waist in tight with a basque she had bought for me years ago. I knew it turned her on terribly and the desire to ensure I would always be able to fit inside it’s steel boned sides had kept me trim and lean as the time passed. If she ever found I could no longer clinch it about me I dared not think what punishment would be my lot until I could again fit within it’s tight restraint.

Monday Morning 3

Wed, 19 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Monday Morning 2)

Part 3

He took the day off which means I have to put on a show today - to convince my coworkers that I’m more irritated that he’s taken a day off at the beginning of the week, all the while hiding my intense excitement and slight fear for what my afternoon will hold. Everything is planned, nothing is left to chance.

The main reason he has taken the day off is to take our exploration to the next level. He’s requested my presence over lunch. That gives me an hour, outside the confines of the office, alone with him. We’ve fantasized about this regularly and now it’s becoming a reality.

Snowbound 6: Kate Gets Flogged

Wed, 19 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Chapter 6: Kate Gets Flogged

Cassandra stood in gagged silence during the strangest elevator ride in her life as they descended to the basement. Mistress Allison stood in her leather dress, holding Cassandra’s leash. Both Cassandra and Beth were naked, gagged, and chained together.

Once a previous boyfriend had asked Cassandra if she wanted to do a quickie in an elevator, but Cassandra had refused, pointing to the camera projecting from the ceiling.

Snowbound 1: A Brush With Death

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! Please mention whatever newsgroup or Website that you read this story from so that I can keep track of my own work!

***

Chapter 1: A Brush With Death

For the first time in her life, Cassandra Martin was afraid that she was going to die. Here she was, driving through rural Pennsylvania in a true Blizzard, and lost!

Snowbound 3: A Strange Job Offer

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter 3: A Strange Job Offer

When Cassandra awoke the next morning, it was to brilliant sunlight streaming through the window! Her eyes opened, and she slowly awoke, comprehending that the snowstorm that had brought her to this strange house had ended.

Rubbing her eyes, she wondered if yesterday’s events had all been just a dream. But no, the bed smelled of sex, her lips still had the taste of another woman upon them, and finally the collar was still locked upon her neck, and the chain still held her fast to the wall!

Snowbound 4: Shared Captivity

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Chapter 4: Shared Captivity

“Lift your hair,” ordered Mistress Allison.

It was early evening, and Cassandra and Mistress Allison were standing in the basement next to the washing machine. Displayed on the domestic appliance were a collar; a set of gleaming handcuffs; a leash; and a red rubber ball gag. It didn’t take much to make a girl helpless!

Cassandra stood silently as Mistress Allison locked the leather collar around her neck. She was wearing a blouse and skirt; and a pair of high heels on her feet; with nothing underneath.

Snowbound 5: Wage Slavery

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter 5: Wage Slavery

When Cassandra awoke the next morning, she found that she was alone in the cot. Beth was in front of the prison sink/toilet; calmly brushing her teeth.

“Good morning,” said Beth.

“Good morning,” Cassandra replied as she sat up, naked as her companion.

Beth washed her mouth out with a cup of water, then proceeded to wash her face. When she was finished, she toweled herself off.

Friday by the Pool

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I married too young and was divorced by 25. He was having an affair with his slutty assistant in the venture capital firm, and I hired a private detective to prove it! I got the car, the house, the cat and a big check every month. It was more house than I needed in an exclusive, gated community, with five bedrooms, a fully furnished basement and a three car garage, all of which provided me lots of “play” opportunities. But what I liked most about it was the secluded, fenced backyard with a huge garden, pool and hot tub. I still worked a steady job as a personal trainer because I really liked my work. And, because I made my own schedule, I always had time for myself too.

Self-Bondage Caught

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I am a 65yr old Male that has been playing with self bondage for as many years as I can remember. I have always tried to be safe and sure of not getting caught unless I wanted my wife to find me because I couldn’t get out. I have found a Dungeon but as many know it costs for the pleasure of someone else to use you as you wish to be. It is very hard to find someone who enjoys giving what you are craving. So you turn to self-bondage. So on with my story (true).

Bound Halloween

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny and I had been together for almost three years. We had met at a Halloween party when I couldn’t take my eyes off her incredible costume. I had stared so long openly fascinated by her she finally came over and asked for my name. She had looked so amazing as a leather Elvira. With the extremely tight bodice pushing her perfect breasts up high and the skirt that stretched tightly down to her knees I almost couldn’t think of what my name was when she asked.

Meeting Maria

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m in room 328”

“I’m on my way”

I grabbed my toy bag headed in to the hotel. I always figured that a guy walking into a hotel with an overnight bag does not raise any suspicion. I didn’t know if I would get to use my toys, but being a switch meant that there was a pretty good chance of someone getting tied up. It would probably be me, but then again you never know for sure.

Trading Stocks for Bonds

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Bond trader Linsey has had a very bad year. This is where she finds out what her boss is expecting from her to compensate for the losses.

Trading Stocks for Bonds (How Linsey was collared)

Her teacup chinked against its saucer. Not once, but five or six times in quick rattling succession. She was trembling and couldn’t hide it.

“I can pay you back,” Linsey Altmell pleaded with passion. “You know I can net that amount in just one year. I did it in 2002!”

Reunion

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It happened a few years ago. I had walked past the shop many times. I preferred to pass by on the opposite side of the street. It would be in my view for longer that way. The whole time, my eyes would be glued to the window. I could see better close up, but I daren’t stop in front of it. If I walked on the same side of the road I would only get an instant to stare.

Spandex BDSM

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tamsin was waiting for the clock to hit midnight before she started of her self bondage session. She was a 24 year old red hair with a lovely face and body. Her body was made up of perfect curves and had amazing sex appeal. Tamsin was laying on a large bed in a local hotel. She was completely naked as she played with her soft body. Her hands ran over her large breasts and her fingers pushed themselves into her pussy and ass. She was broken out of her kinky daydream as the clock hit her target time. She was almost unhappy about the alarm going off.

Spandex BDSM

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Suzy’s Day Off

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Suzy pulled on the tight fitting cat-suit with a rising sense of anticipation. The shiny metallic black outfit glistened in the morning sunlight that streamed in through her bedroom window as she slowly eased the skin-tight fabric up legs already sheathed in black tights; smoothing out any wrinkles as she proceeded up over her thighs & hips to her waist, then onwards over her bare breasts & shoulders, slipping her arms into the waiting sleeves before finally reaching her throat. Dexterously reaching behind her back, she pulled the zipper upwards to her neck.

The Plan

Sun, 19 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She had been working on these products for years, even before she graduated top of her class as a chemical engineer she was working on the idea of women’s undergarments that could be made to shape a woman’s body to the way she desired it to be shaped. Her first two products were very popular but still worked as “pre shaped” girdles and fanny shapers. If the woman didn’t fit into the sizes available she was out of luck. These products had made her a comfortable sum of money but she had not protected her patent rights and lost out on millions in sales. Her new idea was made to be adjustable in the areas that a particular woman wanted and still be undetectable under almost any clothes. Her skills with chemical engineering made it easy for her to find a combination of chemical and fabric that would allow heat from a normal hair drier to cause the fabric to shrink, and once the fabric cooled it would not shrink again no matter how much heat was applied. The fabric was a close weave of cotton and latex and would remain stretchy but just pulled in much firmer in the areas that were heated. All the chemicals used were safe for human contact both by themselves and when mixed together.

Lilly's Cure

Sat, 18 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story inspired and posted by SuziC

“Hello, may I speak to Miss Neale please?” I asked. This was a new patient assigned to me at my clinic by the military. I worked as a psychologist in the city hospital for traumatised soldiers.

“Yes, speaking.” she replied.

“Hi, I’m Doctor Michael Vincent I see from your records you had served in Eastern Europe as a military interpreter, and you had a bad experience there and that is why I have contacted you on behalf of your C.O. I’ve looked at your case and would really like to help with your rehabilitation.” I explained as I looked over her files and a picture of her. She was quite attractive. She had chestnut brown hair and piercing blue eyes.

The Race

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“This is fantastic!” Kendell James stared around her at the huge rooms of her friend’s new house. Beside her, Stacey Morris smiled.

“It’ll look even better once it’s furnished,” she replied. “As it is, it’s perfect for what I have in mind for today. Come with me.”

Curious, Kendell followed Stacey through the large rooms, watching as her friend closed some doors, while making sure others stood open. Finally, they stood in one of the upstairs bedrooms.

Walk

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was a warm summer’s night as Jess waited for the clock to hit 2:30am. She was about to do a very daring self-bondage walk from one end of town to the other. She would be undertaking this massive adventure in the small market town of Witney. Jess lived and worked in the Cotswold town. She was sitting in her old and dirty small car in the north end of town. She was parked right next to a local secondary school as she got ready. She had already placed the keys to her restraints in a location far away in the south. She had placed them in a car park for a small business that would be closed all weekend, the keys had been taped to a lamppost.

My Journey 3: The Final Decision

Fri, 03 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Journey 2: Ten days later…)

Part 3: The Final Decision

When I woke up, it took me a little while to figure out where I was and what had happened to me. I did notice that I was not wearing anything other than my lingerie, meaning that at some time, Mistress and her husband had removed my clothing. The chastity device was still on my cock but the dildo, as I realized, was no longer inside me.

Pig 2: Bondage Animal

Fri, 03 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one Part 2: Bondage Animal

The whip made light work of her beautiful rubber ass as it smashed powerfully into it again and again. Her gag and hood removed all but the loudness of her screams, moans and cries from reaching him. Not that they had any impacted on his relentless games and sickening torment. The bull whip had left her legs and butt completely sore and red. The pain had made her fall into her restraints as sweat dripped from her rubber pig hood. The metal stocks she was bound in stayed totally still and immovable. The rubber slave captive within them was starting to break. She was crying to herself under the warm sweat filled hood as she feel a light tapping on her right breast.

Hanging Around The Garage

Thu, 02 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sophie had been planning this for days. She’d frozen the key in a big glass of water, bought three big tubes of silicon-based lubricant and blocks of wood, and so forth. Being 1pm, she only had to check her design and then the rest of the afternoon was hers.

She’d chosen her garage as the best place because if someone came over, they’d never look there and just assume that she was gone. In front of her, and secured as best she could manage, was her latest adventure in a series of what she considered “weird” sex games. This time it was a pole standing about 4 feet tall with a 3 inch metal bulb at it’s top. The idea was that she would stand on top of the blocks of wood and be forced to endure the enormous thing slowly sliding into her as her legs lost strength. Eventually, the huge metal ball would enter her and she’d be stuck on the thinner few inches below it until the key melted and she was able to release her hands and climb off of the toy. The thinner part was almost 2 inches wide for the first 3 inches but then stepped out to 3.5 or more inches almost immediately for the rest of its length.

The Head Cheerleader

Thu, 02 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Panic was starting to set in. I could see that the night sky was becoming lighter. Dawn was near. I should have been able to release myself by now. Did I miscalculate how long it would take the ice to melt? Did it get stuck?

All I knew at this point was that I was dressed like a cheerleader and bound to the field goal post of the practice field for my college’s football program. The same practice field that would be used by dozens of football players in about an hour or so.

Happy Accident

Tue, 23 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Julie called me at work just as I was getting ready to go home asking if I would come by tomorrow morning to help her into a “situation” normally this would come up in the evening or the weekend and meant that she wanted me to come by and help her into or a out of some form of bondage. I explained that I would have very little time in the morning and she said she would have everything else ready and it wouldn’t take more than 10 to 15 minutes. I laughed and said ok and hung up thinking about the last time I got a mysterious call from her.

Mystery Vibrator

Tue, 16 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Struggling in her frog tie arm and leg casts Nicky slowly makes her way in the darkness caused by the blindfold strapped tightly under the leather hood that she had laced on covering her head in thick leather with pads over her eyes, ears and mouth leaving only one small hole under her nose to get air through, the rubber phallus that reaches the back of her throat and fills her mouth completely is also strapped tightly under the hood and every time she bites down the rubber bung expands further into her throat making her gag slightly.

Ballerina Boy

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It has been some time since we had engaged in some fetish activity and I was keenly awaiting another opportunity to dress up and hopefully be publicly humiliated again. Then it arrived – an invitation to a party where the theme was “What I wanted to be when I grow up.” The person hosting the party was a friend of my wife, and she was well known for hosting rather extreme parties. Extreme in the sense that anything goes, from skinny dipping in the pool to topless waitresses to rather revealing outfits for the ladies mainly.

Ballerina Boy

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Room: 1

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from Four Prison Cells

One week after nightmarish events of Four prison cells. And the girls needed to be moved away from the city of Oxford and to a new location. The police had stepped up the investigation to find them, now all four had gone missing. The police had even asked the media for help in the search. The girls needed to be taken to location B which was an old farmhouse in the sticks. Miles from anything and completely cut off from the outside world. He would also need to remove of the equipment and other evidence from the factory.

Corset Cast

Wed, 10 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been Lori’s idea to start wearing corsets full time, she had begun craving the compression and enjoyed the silhouette the confining garments gave her but always seemed to find a reason to loosen them. John had supported her when she made the decision to wear them and had told her that once she started she would not be able to back out, not wanting to waste the money and time training his servant for nothing. She had worn the first two he had bought her regularly for several months before agreeing she would not back out and together they had custom ordered several more in different styles and sizes. Her goal was to maintain a 16 inch waist but had never found a corset that fit her comfortably at that size so she continuously loosened them after John had laced them for her, even her favorite corsets the most restrictive she had found and held her waist in tightly from her hips to her rib cage she would loosen within hours of them being tightened down.

The Stables

Wed, 10 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Tanya and I had decided to take riding lessons, Tania wanted to go because she wanted to firm up her bum and loved to ride, and she had also heard that it is great exercise for pelvic floor muscles making sex even better. I had agreed to go with her as I love girls in tight clothing and boots, and I had been given the task of buying our kit. Tania was wearing tight polo shirt, with black jodhpurs, now I had spent a small fortune on these as the seat was made from real leather. I had also bought her the most expensive riding boots I could find and they fitted perfectly sitting just below her knee. She looked amazing.

Electricity

Mon, 08 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting behind her large work station Janet dreamed of her new project, it was almost ready and soon she would be perpetually tormented and teased in her own creation, only the computer and the people using their keyboards at work would be determining how much she would enjoy her predicament, the duration and how much she would be tortured and none of them would even know they were secretly controlling her life of pleasure and pain.

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 5

Sat, 30 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week five of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Hooked

Sat, 30 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Having been married for over 40 years my husband, Techster, and I still enjoy playing adult games that are heavy on the BDSM side. I, for one, enjoy the feeling of being helpless and teased and tormented until I beg for sex.

Sometimes I decide to “live dangerously “ by placing myself naked in inescapable self bondage knowing that I must wait for Techster to “discover” me and do whatever he wants to do to me, it can range from oral sex, to electrical stimulation of my clitoris. The waiting by itself is erotic as all hell because thoughts of what will happen to me are running thought my head!

Pain Slut

Tue, 26 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was a lovely looking girl with short black hair and blue eyes. She was tall and slim with nicely rounded boobs and a rock like ass. She was a well liked and happy 22 year old girl living in Oxford. She was laying naked in her nice comfortable warm bed whilst on her apple laptop. Rebecca was being a dirty little online slut as she talked about her fantasies on a fetish website. She was also watching hardcore bondage porn and playing with herself. Rebecca was in her only bondage dream world and openly started talking about her dark kidnap fantasy. She even went as far as putting her home town and appearance on to her time-line. Anyone could view her profile and look at her fantasies and fetishes. Rebecca had no idea it would come back to haunt as she loudly orgasmed to the conclusion of the bondage video. Rebecca lived alone in a small city centre flat and worked nearby in the local bank. She needed to walk to work each week day through a dark short cut. Rebecca had been asking for trouble and about six weeks after she had posted her kidnap fetish fantasy, she was taken. She had been walking through the dark short cut when she was grabbed. She was listening to loud music at the time and had no idea someone was behind her. She went missing on the Friday evening on her way home from work. But was not reported missing till Wednesday night. She was long gone by the time the police investigated. She had been jumped from behind and incapacitated with a strong and fast working liquid that sent she straight to sleep. The person’s hands over her mouth and around her wrists was the last thing Rebecca saw. She had blacked out before he threw her into the waiting van. She was restrained with zip ties and driven off into the unknown. She was taken to a small seaside village near Southampton in an run-down house right next to the seafront, where she was kept bound all night long. She screamed as loudly as she could, but the house was miles from anything or anyone. Her body was covered in tight zip ties which meant she had no hope of escaping. She was left crying on the cold wooden bedroom floor, her hair dropping over the tears running down her face. She stayed up all night waiting for her kidnapper to break into the room. Around 3am Rebecca could no longer stay awake and she fell asleep. 14 minutes later the door was rammed open and a mountain of bondage equipment was dump on top of her. Rebecca was covered in a sea of rubber, leather and steel. He cut her free and as he left the room, he ordered her to ‘get ready’ or she would be made to pay. It suddenly hit Rebecca that she was living out her fantasy. She had asked for this and had wanted all the bondage equipment around her. She loved the idea of Stockholm syndrome and wanted to play a part in her downfall. This was what she had always wanted and with that she started getting ready. First was a light blue full rubber catsuit with hands and feet built-in. This suit was way too small from Rebecca, but thanks to a river of lube she was in. Just as the suit reached the top of her legs she pushed a glass dildo and butt plug into herself. The suit was crushingly tight fitting as it pressed itself against her body. Then it was a beautiful leather corset in a perfect white. She placed the corset around her body and pulled it unbelievable tight. She picked up a white leather body harness with yellow highlights next. The harness worked it’s way up from between her legs to her shoulders. Running around her body in small leather diamond shapes it was an amazing harness.

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 4

Thu, 21 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week four of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Goth Chick Appreciation Day

Thu, 21 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Goth Chick Appreciation Day, (Or how I met my girlfriend)

Haley & Lola’s Story

Haley:

I had always been popular. My entire life, in fact. I came from a fairly uninteresting little city in Washington. My family wasn’t rich, but we weren’t poor. I was always very athletic, and loved to run, jump, climb and do anything else that involved physical activity.

I became a cheerleader in the 6th grade, and immediately knew I found my calling. I loved the routines, the flipping, the pyramids, all of it. I made many friends, and I was happy.

Isolation

Thu, 21 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jade sat struggling against the bonds she had applied to her body almost ten days ago, her mind cannot remember why she is restrained or why she is blind, deaf and mute, she can feel her tongue and make sounds but cannot speak. Her wrists are bound by steel cuffs that are attached to chains linked to the cuffs around her ankles, how or why they were placed on her she doesn’t know, her feet ache and seem to be held in a pointed position but yet she can walk on her toes if she has to, the wide steel belt around her waist cuts deeply into her skin holding her wrists closely to it. Jade slowly drifts off to sleep still struggling with her bonds and the thoughts of why she is being tormented.

Three Broken Rules

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I am not saying if this is a true story or not, I will let the readers make up their own minds.

My form tutor had asked something that morning about helping the drama department with set building, getting ready for the school play that was going ahead in the coming weeks. I had not really paid much attention other than being vaguely aware of what was going on. At this time I had just turned 18 and being in the upper sixth form, a prefect no less, I had lots of time on my hands. Being a prefect at this particular school you were expected to help out the staff with break times and keeping order in the corridors, as a thank you for this we were treated with access to the staff room, and the coffee was bottom less, this was quite a help as most of the time, most of us were a bit worse for wear!

Oberon 2: The Glass Wright's Daughter

Thu, 14 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Oberon 1: Fresh From Auction)

Part 2: The Glass Wright’s Daughter

Varina was accustomed to labor, having helped her parents in their shop since she was very little. The duties that her mentor showed her were mentally challenging, which was good, but not very physically demanding, which was also good. During her training period there were two doing the work of one so they usually finished early and then went about helping others in Lord Oberon’s house.

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 3

Thu, 07 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week three of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Exhausted

Thu, 07 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Alice had achieved her goal, she was exhausted she hadn’t slept more than a few hours a night all week and worked a full schedule plus two shifts for others who failed to come in. During the nights she was home she had slipped her feet into her new ballet boots, inserted her largest vibrators turning both on high before locking the leather chastity belt on herself to keep them inside her, then cuffing her ankles together and her hands behind her back around the thick bed post forcing her stand all night in the uncomfortable boots, the leather hood with its large cock gag was added just to keep her quiet. The clock would drop her keys while ringing loudly giving her just enough time to get dressed and get to work.

Angie's Commitment

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Angie was used to the steel collar, the weight never letting her forget its presence and its width keeping her from ever looking down again, the ankle and wrist cuffs she had worn for the last two years had taken some time to let her mind adjust that they like the collar they could never be removed, her Mistress had them all custom made for her, and each fitting perfectly her Mistress having zero tolerance for errors, even when her Mistress locked the steel chastity belt with its attached thighs cuffs on her telling her she was relieving Angie of her of the burden of having to make any decisions about her life or any choice in saying no to anyone who made advances on her and allowing her to service her Mistress or anyone her Mistress chose for her to service without question.

Thanks a Lot eBay!

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at my desk bored at work, I should explain before I go any further that I own the company so basically I can do what I want! I decided to kill a few hours on eBay to see what exciting things are being traded. I love nothing more than to find a bargain, and today must have been my lucky day! After no more than twenty minutes I came across an auction that intrigued me and perked my kinky interests. There were no pictures, and only a brief description which read:

Bad Idea

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Not having had the time to play since trying the corset idea (see Corset Theory Testing) I decided that this weekend I would spend time in several different positions, starting Saturday morning I cuffed my ankles together, just to make it more interesting I strapped on the five inch heels a girl friend once gave me challenging me to try and walk in them, she had found them on sale and even though they were just a bit too small I had reluctantly worn them when we had been alone and they gave me a deep appreciation of how uncomfortable these kind of shoes can be. She had pity on me not making me walk in them much but forcing me to wear them all day and into the evening before relinquishing her time in control and telling me that she was sure that since I was almost six foot tall and about two hundred pounds it made walking in heels much more difficult.

Diary of a Pain Slut - Week 2

Fri, 01 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is week two of that diary. There are five weeks, each more or less stands on its own, but makes more sense if you have read the previous weeks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Propriété de Maîtresse

Wed, 30 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I’m nervous. Melanie and I are going to do the Skype thing in a few minutes. Seems like a good idea given the circumstances. The next step before we meet ITRW.

I went to the shop and had my eyebrows waxed. They’re the only hair on my face, not counting my lashes. I had the rest lasered off, but I left the brows. I like to be able to shape them as the whim hits me. I check my nails. I’m kind of anal about them. I had a MAN-icure this morning, too. I see a couple of bubbles on one nail and I have to resist the urge to redo them. Time for that later.

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 4

Wed, 30 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3)

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 4

Research & Development

Rachel sat on the patio, a gentle breeze blowing through her hair. She was a bit warm in the track suit but the concrete felt cool on the soles of her bare feet. It was a glorious day with an occasional big puffy cloud floating by. She had seen about a dozen in the hour and a half she’s been out here and tried to identify them as they went by, one sort of looked like an elephant, but mostly they looked like clouds. Today was just like the day her dad taught her to fly turns. It took her a couple of hours to get the hang of it, but then she was circling a big cotton ball in the sky, adjusting bank and rudder for changing wind direction to keep the plane the same distance from the cloud all the way around. Rachel missed those days, not that she would trade them for her life with Kim. Perhaps they had been underappreciated.

Rubber Hell

Thu, 24 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Why

Still breathing heavily in the blackness of his bondage cell. James started to take in what had happened to him over the last couple of days. His dick was starting to turn the same colour as the rubber it was bound in. The pain shooting from his cock was causing him a dark pleasure. He was starting to love the rubber suit and total bondage. Jess had started to break his mind and body through her sadistic tactics. She was taking control of his whole life and more importantly his manhood. He knew he was in deep trouble and with each day that passed the punishment would only get worst.

Diary of a Pain Slut

Sun, 20 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When Maddi Miller gets caught doing naked self-bondage under an interstate bridge, the police take her to the psych ward of the local hospital. She is released but has to keep a diary as part of her thirty day evaluation and submit it to her therapist at the end of each week.

Allure

Fri, 18 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She stoked her legs from toe tip to knee. Feeling the leather and letting her finger go over every bump in the lacing.

She felt empowered. A thrill of anticipation rose up in her.

This had to be the most stupidest thing she had ever done. Yet it was getting her aroused. Now the hard part. Standing up.

The moment she dreaded and yet wanted to happen.

Using a broom to help steady herself she stood up. It was a bit wobbly at first but she did it. She could not see the top of her head in the mirror. Success.

Willpower

Fri, 18 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I looked down at my waistline and sighed. It was the hardest thing in the world for me to keep even a reasonably good figure. I was always thinking about how I could get away with eating what I shouldn’t. Lately I had even taken to sneaking food when my partner Alex wasn’t looking. Only small things like a piece of bread with thick butter on or a handful of peanuts which I had said were just for him.

Rubber Hell

Wed, 16 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Controlled

Having somehow happened to have fallen asleep or more likely passed out from the torture. James woke up still completely covered in rubber and restrained to his bondage bed. His rubber suit was filled with sweat from the night before. His semen and blood had pooled and dried around his ass and over the padded bed. Breathing slowly through his nose the pain from last night was returning. Still taped and unable to move the fear of what may happen to him today filled his mind. How long would it take Jess to control him in both body and mind. His penis was pleading to be released from the metal chastity cage. Luckily the Viagra had passed through his system and his dick was not pressing against the cage any more.

My Housekeeper Harriet 2

Sat, 12 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

This is a true story taken from my diary for the year of 1990 and titled:

My Housekeeper Harriet

Part 2

Friday, May 24th, 1991 12:43 pm

Dear diary,

I have the weekend free and plan on doing some self-bondage in the barn this weekend. I’m going to try to figure out an upside-down suspension that is easy to get into but slightly difficult, with elbows bound, to get out of. I have some ideas and want to be at least 10 feet in the air. More on that tomorrow, lunch over. Time to go back to work.

The New Weekend

Sat, 12 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Cleansing Friday

“You sure you don’t want to go with us?”

“Mom, the doctor said no foreign foods for the next couple of weeks. I’ll be damned even if I eat the normal food that we eat at home.”

“I still think that one of us should stay and help you out.”

“I’m a big girl now. Actually, a woman.” I tried to make that clear.

They both took one solid stare at me. Investigating my body. Never had I felt so violated by my parents until now. It’s as if they peered deep into my soul and knew my intent of the upcoming weekend. Mom squinted her eyes and scrunched her lips leftward. Yes, her left.

The Third Time & Released

Sat, 12 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I built a basic 2x6 “box”. It was the height of a kitchen chair, and 8 inches deep. Once I had attached the “L” brackets to the inside corners to make sure it would hold my weight, I took it out to the dog pen, and screwed it to the tree.

I fed my spreader bar through the box, and put bungee cords on either side, then hooked them to the fence.

Bondage Paradise 4: Friday & Saturday

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bondage Paradise 3: Wednesday & Thursday)

Part 4: Friday & Saturday

Friday Morning, Week One.

Mandy awoke to the sound of the alarm from the timer on the cage door. It took her about a minute to figure out where she was, and what situation she was in. She was laying inside the bed cage, naked except for the chastity belt, her ankles locked together and her wrist locked behind her back in the soft lined leather cuffs, ball-gagged and blindfolded. And the keys to the locks were waiting for her on the bathroom floor.

Cathy's First Time 2

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cathy’s First Time)

story continued from part one

Part Two

For nearly two hours I was forced to remain kneeling in the cramped cage, my ankles and wrists secured to the bars by leather cuffs. While I could occasionally hear Claire moving nearby, my vision was restricted by the positioning of the cage.

At some point Mistress returned and I could hear Claire relating how disobedient I had been. It was all a put on of course, but Mistress played the role of feigned indignation. My cage was repositioned so that I could see about the dungeon, with Mistress and Claire the only persons present.

Alone

Sun, 06 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jeff and Kim had been dating for a year and during that time they had shared their passion for bondage and were both very happy the direction their relationship was heading so as their one year anniversary approached Kim had decided to make it special and had been shopping online for items she knew he would like determined to make herself a memorable night as well. They both liked Kim’s firm body covered in latex, Jeff often asking her to wear it when they go out on dates either exposed or under her normal clothes and she would always agree because she really liked the way it felt on her body.

Love

Sat, 05 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She had some time to play before he got home, and she intended to use every minute of it.

She had been intrigued when he first introduced her to bondage. But since then her love of it had taken her on incredible journeys - with or without him. And on days like today, she had plans for her bondage being both with him and without him.

She started by getting dressed in one of her favourite outfits. It felt amazing to her to look so hot while tied up. She knew that he loved it, but she had always loved dressing up, feeling sexy. Her outfit was her black satin corset, matching panties, long black satin gloves, thigh high stockings, and her 6" black patent stilettos. She admired herself in the mirror - classic, elegant, and so incredibly hot. Even she knew it.

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 1

Fri, 04 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline)

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 1

The aroma of coffee filled her nose, rousing her from sleep. Kim opened her eyes to the sunlit room, content to lie still and enjoy how wonderful she felt. She could hear Rachel in the kitchen. The added smell of bacon signaling the traditional Saturday morning breakfast was being prepared, an attraction her stomach couldn’t ignore. Kim tried to sit up but found her wrists still bound together and to the headboard. The tug on her ankles foiled the attempt to reach the knot.

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 2

Fri, 04 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter two part 1

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 2

“KIM.”

The sun was filling the kitchen with light. Kim had gotten up early and was sitting at the table with a cup of coffee and her laptop trying to edit her feature length basement bondage video into the short clip it was meant to be. Let’s give her a few more minutes, Kim thought while savoring another sip from her mug.

A New Direction

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character.

Spring exhilarates me. I love the new buds on the trees, the fresh breeze clearing out the cobwebs, the bulbs pushing up through the rich, dark earth into new, bright life. Lambs in the fields and everywhere a sense of optimism and hope.

As I strolled along the road that evening, just as dusk was settling over the green fields I felt full of suppressed excitement. I suppose I was feeling frisky. I didn’t really consider it. Lou was an old friend. We’d known each other for years and we were old friends, but I had been away working for some years and was so looking forward to seeing her again. My step was light and quick on the ground. In deference to the warm spell I had on a thin summer dress and a light cardigan, with strappy heels. I already was beginning to regret it as the day grew colder, but there, up ahead was her house, out on a point of land looking over the sea. I turned off down the path and under some fruit trees, loaded with white and pink blossom already, and was in front of the door. As I stood there, about to knock a strange feeling of butterflies rose in my tummy.

Kitten

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The high school teen paused with her hand on the door knob before entering the unique shop. She had been here a week before with several of her girl friends as they spent the day walking, talking and shopping. One of them spotted the shop tucked down the alley way and the gaggle of girls walked in. They didn’t spend more than five minutes in the shop after realizing what it sold and all had left giggling. But, the seventeen year old’s eyes had widen after a few minutes of looking around at the wares and decided that she would come back when she was alone. Turning the knob she opened the door and entered.

Tasha

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Softly humming a favorite tune, Walter Goodman strode slowly across his back yard. A tall, slim man in his late forties, Walt was well known in the small town for his quiet, friendly ways. He was equally well known for his steely will. This combination had earned him widespread respect in town, and there were many who proudly called him friend. Today, he was on his way to visit his newest friend.

Rubber Hell

Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

James was ten minutes early for the date of his life. Silently waiting for Jess the girl of his dreams to arrive. Sitting right at the back of his favourite pub in the centre of Oxford, he nervously sipped his drink. The pint of Fosters he had ordered barely went down after each sip. His hand shaking a little more with each minute that ticked by. He kept checking his phone to see if she had text or called him. But there was nothing but the text from earlier in the day. About meeting up for a drink and a meal. James had got his date a red wine for when she finally walked through the door. Suddenly he spotted a flash of long red through the crowed of people around the door and bar. It was her. Luckily she soon spotted him waiting for her and walked over. She looked stunning tonight with her black leather jacket and boots, tight leggings and black Atticus t-shirt. It was a great rock and roll look and it suited her down to the ground. James stood up and give her a quick kiss and cuddle before pulling her chair back so she could sit down. He then sat down himself and asked if the wine was o.k. She thanked him for getting it said it was nice. They then looked through the menu and ordered some food. They stared talking about a number of different things. From films and music to the news and the weather the date was going well. The food was very nice and the drinks kept coming. James was paying for everything and was a little bit shocked when Jess said she would get the next round. James asked her to get him another pint of Fosters and then he needed to head home. Jess left the table and went to the bar. She took her time getting served and walking back to the table. And the pint of Fosters she give him tasted a little bit off. Maybe she had played a joke on him and added a shot of vodka. He was never going to ask if she had done anything. That would have been a stupid thing to do. He just continued drinking and talking to her until the pint was empty. It was now time to head home and sleep off the six pints he had drunk. Jess had only had one alcoholic drink all night and was fine to drive. Happily she had parked right outside the pub and they where soon in her blue Ford Focus. They started driving back to James’s house which was only 5 minutes drive away. James himself was feeling a little dizzy and had a headache and wanted to go to bed. Jess asked if he would like some water to help and handed him a 500ml bottle of water. James almost drunk the whole 500ml in one go and soon felt a little better. Then out the corner of his eye he spotted that they where leaving Oxford and driving into the countryside. He was feeling heavy and his eyes had started to blur. He tried to open his mouth, but nothing happened. He was trying to keep his eyes open with what little energy he had left. But it was no good. He was soon completely dead to the world. The car kept going deeper into the darkness. James had been drugged by Jess. As it happens more than once. She had put a couple of sleeping pills in his last pint and the water was mixed together with chloroform. When you mixed the two together you would be sound asleep for some time. Two hours later Jess parked the car outside a small wooden farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. The place looked completely abandoned and unused for years. Jess got out the car and walk up to the old wooden door and pushed it open. It almost fell off it’s rusty hinges as it opened up. Jess went into the dirty old house and headed for the ground floor bedroom. The room was completely empty of stuff and light. Jess knew what she was doing as she walked into the centre of the room and lifted up an area of carpet. Hidden under a small bit of removable carpet was a secret door. You needed to enter a password to open the thick metal door. It looked like it was from an old submarine. Jess quickly entered the password. “rubberhell” There was a loud clicking and unbolting sound as the door lifted up. Lights flickered on illuminating a short vertical metal ladder and another metal door at the bottom. Jess climbed down the ladder reaching the second door. The walls around her were painted black and felt like they where closing in on her. She needed to enter another password to continue. She soon keyed it in. “iwilltortureyou” The same clicking and unbolting echoed from the door as it opened. Jess turned a number of switches on, which poured light into the stainless steel room. Right in the centre of the room was a large stainless steel cell/cage/prison/box it’s up to you what you call it. It has only one enter or exit and is completely soundproof. The cage was it’s only little world completely cut off from anything or anyone. And in this new world Jess was god. It took her a couple of hours getting James from the car to the first room. She needed to use a body harness and some rope. But somehow she made it happen. The secret underground camber was split into the inner and outer room. The inner room was the inescapable metal prison cell. And the outer room was for getting the prisoner ready for his time in the prison cell. Jess had all the time in the world to put her captive in his new outfit and lock him in place. She started with a full black rubber catsuit which closed tightly around his unconscious body. The thick rubber suit would cover his hands and feet as well. His cock and balls where not left out as the rubber was wrapped round them. It looked like he was wearing a condom and his dick and balls where pointing out from the suit. She locked the zip at the back of the beautiful suit closed then she moved onto the next item.

Silent Pain 2

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next.

Silent Pain 2

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

The Five Foot Spreader-bar

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A few weeks ago Peter measured, cut, sanded and made me a lovely long spreader bar for me to play with. It’s a thick wooden dowel rod five feet long with screw eyes in the ends and one in the centre of the bar. He painted it black for me and it has been drying in the garage all week, ready for me to play with. Now this spreader bar is only four to five inches smaller than me. So it would be a challenge how I was going to use it.

A Trip To The Shops

Mon, 23 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When my mother passed away I inherited her new bungalow, I had just split with my long-term girlfriend so it seemed like a good idea to move into the bungalow until I could sell it. The bungalow was at one end of a dead end road; there was a small park at the far end and some shops beyond. All the properties in the road were modern bungalows, inhabited by singles and couples probably none younger than 70, some 30 years old than myself.

Bound, Tied & Tickled 2: Masturbatory Buzz

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

sequel to part one

HOW MUCH CUM COULD ONE FUCK CHUCK?: BOUND: TIED, TICKLED, AND TORMENTED INTO SPASMS AND ‘GASMS

II. Masturbatory Buzz

Karen was the daughter of my parents’ very close friends. She was three years older than me and had entered my life five years earlier as a stay-over guest. Because our house was in a very remote area, almost like an outpost in a forest that was adjacent to a huge state park, my folks thought it would be a good idea for me to have company when they were away. They called her my “sitter” as a shorthand term, and they never learned just how appropriate that title would be; Karen would spend a lot of time over the years sitting on me!

Her Outing 1: The Holding Area

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Holding Area

She turned the handle and pushed on the door which swung smoothly open. Moving from the greasy odor of a hotel kitchen she could suddenly smell vanilla, and was that roasted almonds? The inside of the room was dark and she turned to the inside wall by the door hoping to find a light switch. She found none but a movement sensor obviously kicked in and an overhead fluorescent fitting crackled into life filling the room with a stark blue grey light. She turned back to the room and almost yelped in surprise.

My Outdoor Adventure

Sat, 14 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Selfbondage is something I’ve been doing for as long as I can remember. But it was always done in the relatively safe place of my home. There was always that risk of being caught by family and roommates through the years. Nobody knew my secret love of being tied up. They also didn’t know my love for crossdressing.

Fortunately, I was never caught while being bound by my own hand. But it was starting to lose a lot of its excitement. I wanted to take a bigger risk with my selfbondage. I wanted to take it to the outdoors. Not just in my backyard, but in a location I couldn’t control.

Made a Latex Maid

Fri, 16 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table.

It's Fricken Freezing in Here Mr. Bigglesworth

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

A Sirius and Tonya Adventure

“Hey! Guess what?” Tonya was talking before she was in the room. “Guess, guess, guess!”

“No” Sirius was not amused.

“No? …. You have to guess.” She was beginning to get pouty.

“You want to adventure” Sirius flatly replied.

“No silly. I want to … heeeyyy. You weren’t supposed to know.” She sounded genuinely disappointed and got a little poutier.

“You always want to adventure, what else is new?” Sirius had a wry smile behind her monotone response. She knew Tonya always wanted an adventure, but this time, Sirius had a different plan. “So kiddo, what’s your crazy idea this time?”

Proper Dress

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Today’s subject, dear readers, is the proper way to dress for a business meeting. To this end, I will outfit our model, Lisa, with a wardrobe suitable for any boardroom. Unfortunately, there will be no illustrations, as we will be starting with the very basics, which means Lisa is quite naked at the moment.

“And it’s a bit drafty in here right now.”

Lisa, you are here to model, not comment.

This Morning

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It is a little after 5:30 in the AM. It is a typical work/school day. Our breakfast is finished, ready to be served. Cage-free egg whites, organic, non-GMO bell peppers, sautéd to perfection. Strong, lightly sweetened breakfast tea will provide the necessary wake-up caffeine. Our son is still sleeping soundly, with two closed doors between his room and ours.

My beloved is still asleep, naked, as always. Her breathing is soft, peaceful and rhythmic. I am fully dressed, in California-style business casual clothes. In 30 minutes, I will be at my desk a few miles away.

The Suit

Tue, 06 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sue had been into latex and bondage as long as she could remember, over her 26 years she had amassed a large collection of latex and bondage gear. Sue had been in multiple movies and it seemed that everyone loved her jet black hair, large supple lips that she almost always covered with dark red lipstick, her emerald green eyes seemed to jump out at her audience. Off screen she always wore tight latex under an even tighter corset, Sue always tried to wear a corset in her acting roles and everyone expected her to have a small waist when they saw her in person.

Silent Pain

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

April’s heart was racing as she cleaned her amazing body in the shower. The steaming hot water poured over her perfect tits, it was also dropping off her shaved pussy. She was miles away in the most epic daydream ever. She would place herself in complete self-bondage. The device she had in mind was a metal monster. It was both inescapable and beautiful. She had imagined everything about it in unbelievable detail. She had also pictured the fetish clothing she would wear. The device itself was a modified metal chair. That was covered in leather cuffs and straps. She would be unable to move an inch. She would be dressed head to toe in thick jet black rubber. Her head would be enclosed in plastic wrap and duck tape. With just one small hole for her nose. She would also be wearing a heavy rubber gas mask with a bubble bottle. The bubble bottle would be held against the side of the chair.

Silent Pain

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

My Session at Castle Diabolica

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I walked up to the door of a mild mannered looking house, not really knowing what to expect, except for what I had seen on Mistress Amanda’s website. As I rang the doorbell, I felt nervous excitement come over me… then I heard the door open and I was in awe. This moment started a very surreal experience, it was Mistress Amanda Wildefyre in person. Such a strong, powerful and confident woman was towering over me and invited me inside. She told me to walk up the stairs, take off my shoes and coat, then I got to the most heavenly yet evil place ever. I was in awe as I glanced around the entry room to Castle Diabolica. Mistress Amanda ordered me to have a seat and handed me a bottle of water, the first of many… slaves must be hydrated afterall. We chatted about what I have tried, what I would like to try and I sensed her mind working out ways to give me the most blissful time ever and boy did she do just that!

Rolling in to Trouble

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy stepped out of her hotel room with a bounce in her step. She had felt guilty at first about booking a weekend away without her friends, yet they were all either happily married or partnered. This weekend she wanted to avoid any mention of her friend’s male companions. Her split with long term boyfriend last month had left her both bitter and determined to have a fun time alone to forget the recent heartache. She had booked the weekend at a country get away for fun lovers, it had rope courses, bungee jumping, and even a small water park. And so she found herself walking out in her tight new swimsuit into the warm sunshine.

A Normal Day for SlaveF

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Here is my fantasy, my idea, ( my desire???) my story, I hope you like… and… sorry for my bad english ( I am italian)… hope not too many mistakes, please let me know what you thought of my story.

A normal day for slave Francesco, the alarm clock ring at 6.30am… as usual! Slave got out of bed went to the bathroom to shave and wash and do his needs. He wore a plastic chastity belt that allowed him to piss. He was naked with the exception of leather collar, and leather bracelets for wrists and ankles.

The Stand In

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The road noise and lack of radio reception made her nod off more than once. She looked over to her left looking at her boyfriend/driver.

“I did not know it was going to be such a long winding drive.” He said.

“Its okay.” She slid over and rested her head on his shoulders. Although it was not really okay. Those damm boots where killing her and the dress was not that much help.

Maybe it’s Fate

Wed, 16 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration.

Beta Tester

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Win $1000!

Be a beta tester for the FolCol fabric restraint system.

The local BDSM community knows me as “Techster” and if you’ve been a reader of Gromet’s Plaza you know that my better half ( make that wife, lover, and keyholder ) “Techie” and I have been exploring the world of BDSM and equipping many of the better dungeons in the Southeastern United States.

When I saw this ad on a bulletin board at Domina Santiago’s dungeon I decided to see if it was real. I have designed bondage equipment for over 15 years.

More Than I Wanted

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

What the fuck was I thinking? How could I trust a perfect stranger to do this to me? I’m not sure how long I’ve been here since he left me in the bondage I desired to be in. All sense of time has left me. Has it been just minutes? Hours? Feels more like days. It really doesn’t matter, though. I no longer desire to be here. I desire freedom. But, how far is that from now? I just wanted out!

On Vacation

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

So I was on a vacation back home when it happened. I had not been back to my hometown in at least ten years and it was time to visit my family and friends. As with all things over time my hometown had grown and changed, a lot. On my last excursion exploring the old downtown area on Sunday, before leaving to continue my vacation on Monday, I looked in the windows of the old shoe store that was actually still there. What surprised me was that in the window display in addition to the shoes and boots were some custom made halters and other tack for horses. Well this got my attention being that I have and love horses. So I had to go back when they were open on Monday.

Trouble in Fairyland 10: Epilogue

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 9: Escape)

Chapter 10: Epilogue

I parted the branches carefully and looked out at the cleared yard behind the house. A house made of bricks. There was a wooden veranda, assorted strange furniture and fittings scattered about the yard and a large kennel. I had found the place. Now, I happily admit I hated him at times, but Big Bad Wolf has been good to and with me, and when I heard what Galinda the Good Witch of the East had done to him I wanted my revenge. It was just plain unfair, and I have a terrible sense of fairness.

Latex Pet

Wed, 09 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sat on the couch rubbing her latex covered body thinking how lucky she had been to find a Master that loved her and shared her passion for latex, ever since she was young and saw latex in the movies she was fascinated by the look of it and how the actresses seemed to have perfect bodies when they were wrapped in the tight material. When she was in high school she had finally been able to get her first piece of latex clothing, a long skirt for a Halloween costume, and had been hooked ever since.

Sandy’s Bondage Adventures

Mon, 07 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long week, but, finally, the weekend had arrived. Time to put her plans into action. Smiling at the thought, Sandy let herself into her apartment, locking the door behind her. Moving to the kitchen, she checked the first item.

Earlier, she had taken a pair of 2 liter soda bottles and cut the bottoms off of both. After forcing the open bottom of one bottle slightly into the other, she had used glue and waterproof tape to form a hopefully water tight seal. Next, she had taken a length of rope, cutting into the center until only a few strands remained. The rope was fed through the joined bottles until the cut section was in the center. Using wax and more tape, she had sealed one end, then filled the bottles with water. More wax and tape sealed the other end, and the whole thing was put into the freezer.

Contrition 4

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition 3)

Part 4

Please read the previous parts first to understand what is happening. Please feel free to comment and message me, I always reply.

I must keep calm. I’m frightened and close to panic, but I have to keep calm.

All is total blackness, any sound I do hear is muffled, and in fact I’m not sure it isn’t just in my head. I can’t speak, I can’t even move my jaws, but worse I can’t move my body. She put a hood on my head; not a loose fitting bag like before but a tight, thick leather hood. She spent forever tightening and retightening the laces and buckles, the only opening was a hole for my mouth but this was soon filled when she pushed a thick stubby leather object through the gap. It stretched my jaws to the limit making the hood feel even tighter, that was when I first felt panic, when I couldn’t breathe, but I discovered air holes under my nose. Then she encased me; something, rubber or leather, I’m not sure which, was wrapped around my body and the straps? Held me firm, so very firm. All the other times she had tied me I was able to move, to struggle and writhe, but not this time, now I’m immobile, I can’t even find the leverage to strain against the bonds. I can’t believe how totally bound I am and I can’t believe how I just laid here meek and compliant the whole time she did it.

Going for the Record

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Reasons

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“I’ll do anything you want. Just let me please you.”

Jack Briscoe glanced curiously at the woman staring at him with large eyes. Kristin, as she’d introduced herself, had started hitting on him nearly as soon as he’d entered this club. Each offer had been a little more explicit, until this last, open invitation.

“Why?” To Jack, it seemed a logical question. After all, why would such an attractive woman go to such lengths to seduce a man nearly twice her age? Jack was honest enough with himself to know he’d never win any prizes for looks, though he wasn’t exactly ugly either. Kristin’s seeming determination to woo him was, therefore, puzzling.

The Proposal

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“Pillow talk”, she called it. The openness she showed after a night of awesome sex. The openness about what she was thinking, as well as her deepest fantasies. He was wanting to do something really personal to pop the question. People keep talking about “the romantic proposal”, but Devon wasn’t like that. She didn’t care about the roses, about the “girlfriend talk” about proposals. She knew what she wanted in a wedding, but didn’t really care about the proposal. This will work to his advantage. He started thinking about a way to give her a proposal that she will remember – not necessarily from a “share with the priest” perspective (we may have to make up a story for that one), but more for a “fulfill a fantasy” memory.

Shovel the Snow - or Else!

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“He’s pissed me off one too many times the last few weeks”, I tell myself one day… “If he won’t shovel the *&@#in driveway next time it snows, he’ll pay for it!”

There’s been a tonne of snow this year – and we’ve got a long driveway. At one end he’s put a post up to help light the driveway at night. We’ve kept the driveway fairly clear, but there’s no more room for the snow.

Vacuum Duty

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I stop as I walk across the carpet, noticing a few crumbs near the couch. My slave follows my gaze, and sighs when she sees them too. But she knows the rules, and starts removing her clothing without complaint as I go fetch the equipment. I return, carrying a box of supplies and pulling the vacuum cleaner behind me. She’s nude and crouching on the floor, ‘face down ass up’. I take the crop from the box and lay ten hard blows across her proffered ass. She can’t help but cry out for the last few strikes. “Sit up,” I command. She does. I take the thick, stiff, leather posture collar from the box, and secure it around her delicate neck. The gag is next. She groans when she sees that I’ve picked the gag she most hates. It’s a simple harness ball gag, but the ball is slightly too large, and it will pain her jaw long before her task is complete. But after all, this is meant to be a punishment. Her hands: I’ve decided to go with wrist cuffs instead of the bondage mittens. I fold her left arm behind her, wrap the cuff around her wrist, and tighten it. Then a thin leather strap, threaded through a ring on the cuff and the ring on the back of her collar. I pull it tight, drawing my little angel’s wing up behind her. I repeat with the the right hand, completing the reverse prayer. I’ve been enjoying the wrist cuffs lately more than the mittens, because I enjoy seeing her hands grab helplessly at the air as she works. I don’t think she realizes that they’re moving. “Turn around.” After she’s facing me, I examine the results. We have made a lot of progress lately. Her upper arms are nearly unseen. The strain of the position pushes her breasts proudly forward. I knead the soft globes, rolling her nipples between my fingers. Her nipples harden, and her breath quickens slightly–not from stimulation, but apprehension. There are several possibilities in the choice of nipple clips. Sometimes I leave her nipples unfettered. Just often enough that on each of these occasions, she can hope for it. Which option is it tonight? Clothespins. She’s stoic as I attach them. “Stand.” It always takes my breath away, how gracefully she moves in this situation. With her arms pinned behind her, standing should be a difficult test of balance. But she floats from the ground like a ballerina. I crouch down and secure the ankle cuffs, along with the 6 inch chain that will hobble her. Now the waist belt. Heavy leather drawn tight. It compresses her diaphragm, causing her breath to quicken again. I turn to grab the vacuum cleaner. When I turn back, her knees are splayed, ready for the next step. Attached to a swivel joint on the handle of the vacuum cleaner is a knobby rubber dildo. As I guide it into her waiting sex, I feel the wetness between her legs. Too bad the gag’s already in. I wipe my messy fingers off on her face so she’ll be smelling herself for awhile. It’s not like she needs to be reminded what a slut she is, but I like to do it anyway. Another pair of straps on either side of the dildo are soon loosely secured to rings on her waist belt. There is not enough slack that the dildo will fall out, but they’re loose enough that it has several inches of motion available. As she pushes and pulls the vacuum cleaner, the dildo will necessarily move in and out of her wet cunt, its knobby surface stimulating her silken walls. I turn the vacuum cleaner on. “OK, get to work.” She looks at me in surprise for a brief second, and then starts on her labor. “Oops, I almost forgot.” I say, as I pull the spreader bar out of the box. I secure it between her knees. It’s my little joke. I never forget :) Without the spreader bar, she could grip the handle of the vacuum cleaner between clenched thighs, and maneuver it around that way. With the spreader bar, the only real contact she has to the vacuum cleaner is via her wet pussy, wrapped around the dildo. Her hips sway forward and back as she gets to work. Back and forth goes the vacuum cleaner. In and out goes the dildo. She has to redo the whole floor when she’s missed a spot, to make sure she hasn’t missed any others. With the restrictions placed on her, it will take her at least an hour to redo the chore that only would have taken her 20 minutes unencumbered. “A stitch in time save nine,” I remind her. I give her another slap on the ass as I walk past her to my study. She grumbles something unintelligible into her gag and continues with her work.

The Twins

Fri, 28 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As they turned back and forth every curve of their toned bodies reflected the light differently. One moment a sensuous curve was outlined with a bright reflection, the next it was plunged into deep shadow.

There are two of them. One is named Anna, the other Barbara, but I could not tell one from the other at the moment. Both were sheathed from the tops of their snug fitting spike heeled suede boots to the crown of their heads in gleaming black lycra. Damn near every inch of their usually healthy looking flesh was covered by their skintight bodysuits.

Long Time Bound

Wed, 26 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The story you are about to read is based, in part, on true events. It is difficult to estimate what percentage is true & how much fabrication, but I would guess somewhere around 70/30 in favour of the truth. I will, however, leave it up to you, the reader, to decide which of the events described below actually occurred & which are simply a product of my vivid, bondage obsessed imagination. A word of caution before you start, however: the elements of the story that seem less plausible are more often than not factual, whilst some of the more mundane stuff may be simply fabricated to make the plot flow smoothly. It’s up to you to decide….

The Ball

Sat, 22 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jen found the ball at a flea market, she was always looking for things to use for her favorite pass time, self-bondage. Seeing the large clear ball she stopped and looked at it and found that it had an opening that she thought she could fit herself through, the ball had “Made from Lexan” stamped in the bottom and a row of small holes crisscrossing its circumference. The lady that was selling it told Jen she thought it was an old dog training device sort of like a large hamster ball, Jen tried to open the cap but it seemed to be stuck and the lady said it hadn’t been opened since before she found it and she had never been able to get it to open.

Mina 6: The Next Day

Sun, 16 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: The Next Day

Mina awoke the next afternoon alone in Jack’s bed, stretching her sore body she smiled as she remembered last night and ran her hands down her steel covered body and twisted her ankles in the cuffs that still encircled them. The posture collar was still locked as were her boots, her wrist and elbow cuffs were still locked around her arms but Jack had removed the attached chains leaving her able to release herself if she wanted. Mina drug herself to her pointed toes and waddled out into the apartment, after looking in each room and not finding Jack she went to the bathroom to relieve herself and found a note on the counter, ‘Good afternoon beautiful, last night was amazing I will be gone until tomorrow morning so feel free to release yourself if you can find the keys and I’ll call you when I on my way home’.

Home Invasion 5: Reunion

Tue, 11 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Invasion 4: Death & the Rat)

Part Five: Reunion

10 Reunion

It was Monday morning Jennifer realized as she lay on her belly sipping water through the bendable straw from the plastic container that the Tinies had set within reach. In just a few minutes her co-workers would no doubt be wondering where she was as it was almost 9 AM. She wondered just how long they would wait before one of them might call to find out if anything was wrong. If she was sick, stuck in traffic or held up by train delays, maybe not coming in at all.

The Professionals

Sun, 09 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 9

Chapter 10

It was obvious that Leslie had been in cahoots with Fräulein Peitsche for months planning this visit and already had a pretty good working knowledge of the place as well as what she had in store for the other three. Thus, she led the way out of the hall and across the courtyard and made her way unerringly to a stable block on the side opposite the main building.

Camping Trip

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(note – this is a true story of a camping trip I had a couple years ago.)

It was a win-win bet in my mind. I could care less about the CFL, or about football in general, so I just guessed a team to win. The bet – if I won, he’d cook dinner for a week. If I lost, I’d be restrained for between 24 and 48 hours, over a weekend. Like I said, a win-win.

My New Neighbour 2

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My New Neighbour)

Part 2

She was correct about the chastity device. Because it was there I was constantly reminded of her and more than once was tempted to remove it to relieve myself but I knew the consequences and believed her statements to me would be adhered to. Saturday evening finally arrived and although I do normally look after myself I made a special effort for her. I arrived at hers at eight wearing my best dark blue suit and rang the bell.

The Frame in the Club

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Dave had lost the bet, his girlfriend Maggie had a forfeit for him, it could be anything, and he had to go along with it.

It had started a couple of years ago when they had first got together, every month a bet was made on the turn of a card, the loser would have a sexual forfeit, having to do whatever the other said. It had started out as a few mild spankings, bondage, performing oral on the winner, some time having sex with another person. But over the last 12 months it had got more extreme. Last time Dave had won he had taken Maggie to some woods, tied her spread eagled between some trees naked, gagged and blindfolded and had arranged for 2 men to come along and use her, roughly, he left her there for 4 hours. She had vowed revenge next time she won, this was it!

Turnabout can be Fun

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“When time-turning, you must be careful not to run into your other self. Wizards who do that have met with awful things.” That was the warning Professor had given me when she handed me the time-turner, and for most of the fall term, I’d been very careful. But now it was December. I’d been double-studying, two-timing classes, and making every possible educational advantage of the time-turner hanging around my neck. But I was tired. Emotionally exhausted. I needed something else, something more, all right, I needed someone.

Hers

Fri, 07 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

He was blindfolded. His hands tied behind his back. His mouth gagged. He was sitting on his knees, and they were starting to hurt from the hard floor. His ankles were cuffed to bolts on the floor. He was naked and cold, except for a pair of very tight briefs. The briefs hugged his balls and penis very tightly, making his balls ache from the pressure and his penis hard from the mere friction. He was shivering, and a bit scared. Not able to see, or feel anyone around him. In silence, he awaited her.

Better Knot

Wed, 05 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story - it happened to me just yesterday.

I decided to have a short session of self-bondage. I froze string near both ends into a small ice cube, and even melted down the ice cube to a smaller size by running it under the tap. I then attached the handcuff key to one end of the string, and tied the other end to a fixture above the stairwell of our house. My wife was at work, it was 1:00, and she wouldn’t be home until 6pm at the earliest - probably later. With the size of the ice cube, I was expecting to be free in less than an hour. My wife definitely doesn’t know I play these games from time to time.

Harry's Big Mistake

Wed, 26 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As a life long opportunist, cat burglar and general thief, Harry finally met his match one night. He was out late as usual prowling and decided to climb into an open sash window on the rear of the first floor of a large detached Victorian house set on the outskirts of his home city of Manchester. He had noticed when passing by at night that there were rarely any lights left on, or even cars parked in the private drive so Harry entered the property believing there was no one around as the lights were out as usual. The alarm casing was a dummy because he knew what to spot and it looked as if there might be something of value that he could maybe shift to his fence later on. He even found a useful ladder stashed down the side of the garden shed and was soon inside.

Submissive Future

Wed, 26 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

He was naked. He felt naked, exposed, and vulnerable, it was as if he was being judged sitting there on the stool. In a way he was, his commitment was being judged, how far was she going to take him this time? They had discussed the possibilities, but previous sessions were more… relaxed. Tonight, she was demanding, not harsh, but demanding, Her tone, her body language, everything. Tonight was not going to be about him at all, tonight was going to be about her and her needs. He was okay with that. She was somewhat intimidating, as she was slightly taller than he was, about five foot ten. Black corset with red lace outline, and matching leather boots, Her long black hair had a slight curl to it and was pulled back into a high ponytail, and even then it still fell to well below her shoulders. This woman meant business and he was salivating at the very sight of her. In a sense, she was his perfect woman.

Masked Adventures

Sun, 16 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A simple piece of thin plastic, the outside molded from her beautiful smiling face the inside molded over the same face but with a large ball gag inserted. It went from her hair line down below her chin and back to just in front of her ears, being hand painted to match her skin tone and lip color, it even had the small mole on her left cheek. An artist friend had made several for her, indulging her request even though he didn’t understand why she wanted them, each one showed a little different emotion with some being painted with sultry make up, dark lips and eyes, others were made more natural all were cut tightly around her crystal blue eyes and once she slipped the two narrow bands of elastic behind her head you would have to look very close to notice the masks.

Punished by my Sister-In-Law

Sun, 16 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Last week an opportunity came up to get away to a weekend-house & ranch that my parents own. During the weekdays, no one is ever there, and only on some weekends. My wife & I had had a bad fight, and I had to get away for a day or two to clear my mind. I imagined that my darling wife in her anger, attached my chastity tube, and sent me off to her sister to be punished (that SIL hates my guts).

Good Cop, Bad Cop

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is my first story, please let me know what you think over on the forum.

To Protect and Serve Part 1: Hotel room

I met Katherine during an interstate business trip and we became an item rather quick. She would be about 173 cm, slender with long dark hair. I felt so comfortable around her so much that I told her about my fascination with scarves and bondage in general and to be my surprise, she was quite open to the idea even though she didn’t really know too much about it.

Revenge 7: Deceptions

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Revenge 6: Life and Loss)

Part 7: Deceptions

Note: This takes place immediately after the events of Life and Loss

“Milady?” I look up and almost laughed, I forgot how silly michael looked with that baby carrier on. With the little hands and feet sticking out from his chest. At least with mikey’s almost invisible blonde hair it was not as standoutish as Juli was with her Solomon trademark red hair.

Twisted Payback 4: Reversal of Fortune

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Twisted Payback 3: Beth’s Story)

Part 4: Reversal of Fortune

This is the final part of this story; I recommend that you read the previous parts first to help understand what is happening. There are elements of mind control drugs in this part as well as a little violence. Please feel free to comment or email me, but please, if you don’t like my story do tell me why. Thanks for reading.

Runt 1: Bondage Games

Wed, 12 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Bondage Games

My eyes were closed as the tingle of Nicole’s kiss dissipated.

“Gotta go, I’ll see you later.” Nicole said.

“You’re just going to leave me like this?” I said.

“You mean tied up or horny, you can get yourself out of that.” Nicole said.

“What’s the big emergency at a fashion designer anyway, someone’s panty line showing?”

“I wouldn’t bring up fashion emergencies if I were you.”

Runt 2: Kidnap Fantasy

Wed, 12 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Kidnap Fantasy

I love the games we play and have no problem suggesting, okay maybe demanding that we act out ideas I have. Lately I’ve been stuck on the idea of being kidnapped, I haven’t worked out the details but somehow it would combine all of my favorite games.

It was time to get ready, after a few minutes work with my teeth the knot came loose and I was soon in the shower. Not knowing what Nicole had planned I put on underwear and a bathrobe and would get dressed later.

The Punishment Chair 13: Times Up

Sat, 08 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twelve

Part 13: Times Up

It was time to release Kat from her nightmare. It would take some time to free her from her metal prison, given how well bound she was. But more importantly had the machine broken Kat in both body and mind. He would soon find out. He opened the solid metal door to her bondage prison and walked inside. The lights slowly flickered on as he continued to walking towards the control pad. As the light reflected off Kat’s metal tomb, he turned all the computers and machines off. Leaving Kat with just one linked to the outside world. Her need to breath. He then started the long process of freeing her.

A Walk to Remember

Fri, 07 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa: (L:) I am not sure why I keep doing it. I guess it is because I like being naked outside. And I like the danger and the challenge. And since I already got away with it twice and both times I had mind-fucking orgasms, I figure why stop now? So after the usual careful planning, on this lovely summer afternoon I find myself doing something I truly love - hiking through the remote forest, nude and in inescapable, self-bondage. A little about me - I am 25 and single, 5'4" and rather petite. I have shoulder-length blond hair and light blue eyes. I have an athletic build from my regular distance running, a small round ass, a narrow waist and small B-cup breasts with long, extremely sensitive nipples. I am pretty enough to have regular boyfriends but at this time in my life, I am having more fun playing self-bondage games and hanging out with my friends. Life is too short to be too serious, right? But back to this story.

Decompression Part 8

Mon, 03 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Decompression Part 7)

Part Eight

Chapter 13

Sally got up and fetched the dice.

“My turn to throw today. And no cheating. No turning a die over!” Big grin!

She threw a Nine. Six and Three.

Her eyes lit up. “Oh, yummy. I’m going to have such fun. Master, will you please take my collar off.”

“After you’ve cleaned up the kitchen.”

“Delaying matters won’t help, you know?”

Why Not a Threesome

Mon, 03 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For Joyce, a thirty six year old divorced elementary school teacher, the upcoming encounter with Mike would be her first attempt at fulfilling a strong desire for bondage submission. Joyce, like many women in her age group, utilized the Internet as a means of exploring and fulfilling their bondage fantasies. Were it not for the Internet these fantasies would likely have remained dormant.

For nearly three weeks Joyce had been chatting on AOL with Mike, a fifty year old machinist, who resided about fifty miles away. The two had exchanged pictures and the relationship had progressed to the telephone stage.

Long Weekend C/D & S/B Adventure

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

On a recent weekend the wife went away for a few days with a neighbour, a ladies only weekend. They were excited for weeks and so was I, but obviously for different reasons. My longstanding plan had been to spend some or most of the weekend in ladies clothes. As the date got closer thoughts of adding some self bondage also began to come into my head, and so over the last week a loose plan formed for one night of bondage to end one of the days.

Shredded Secretary

Sun, 02 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“What’cha doing, dear?” my Significant Other asked.

“What does it look like?” I replied as I fed another sheet into the shredder. Like most families anymore, a lot of our mail consists of things best not read by others—so we shred them on general principle. I was working my way down through our monthly stack of credit card come-on’s, invitations to retirement and time-share deals, and other nonsense.

“Probably destroying vital evidence, I’d guess,” she said with a mischievous grin. That sparked an idea.

Home Invasion 1: Discovered

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

1: Discovered

Jennifer Monroe craned her neck, wincing as stiff bones popped and feeling the slight ache from the strain on her tortured shoulders. Peering through the dim light of the setting sun streaming through the dusty blinds covering her windows she could just make out the blurry red glow of the numbers on the alarm clock radio situated on the thin shelf above the head of her bed.

7:38 PM. Almost two hours…

The Main Meal

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Dan was definitely feeling down, Mitzi had walked out on him again, she just did not trust him, he could not think why, as he only ever smiled back at the many pretty girls who admired him. Dan was in his early twenties, good looking by any standards, with an athletic body, firm stomach and curly dark hair. There was one particular attractive girl who had dropped her phone number in his pocket the other night, perhaps he should give her a call, as he did not fancy a lonely weekend.

Paying for the Privilege

Mon, 20 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The ring gag was two and a half inches in diameter, it was difficult to force into his mouth, once in behind the teeth he couldn’t get it out without a struggle, the leather strap was superfluous, but he buckled it tightly behind his head anyway. Jeremy looked in the mirror, he was staring at himself with his mouth stretched open, the gag was uncomfortable and he didn’t know how long he could stand it for, so he’d better begin.

The Professionals

Mon, 20 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 2

Chapter 3

Some days later Leslie was paying Charles a social call. She had already found herself a snug corner of the settee and, having kicked off her shoes had her feet tucked up under her. Charles, for once not in one of his maid’s outfits, had automatically wandered off to the kitchen to make coffee for both of them.

“Hey, Charlotte, something funny’s happened to the well,” Leslie called in competition with the hissing espresso machine.

Riding Lessons 2

Sun, 19 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

I found the note on my tack box. It was certainly clear in its instruction, a shiver ran down my body as I re-read the text. I had a decision to make, would I follow the instructions or walk away. Although it seemed that simple this was the step into the unknown, two days ago I had been discovered, mid-self bondage session by my riding instructress Hilary. She had enlightened in me feelings I had never encountered, and to be honest I had never cum as powerfully. But I was confused, I was not gay, was I?

Et Tu, Jennifer?

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This can’t be the right place, Jennifer thought as she parked her car. She checked the piece of paper Robert had given her. It didn’t say anything about a do-it-yourself storage place, but the address checked out.

It took Jennifer a while to figure out that Unit #S-11 was way in the back. She moved quickly through the rows of single-story sheds, the darkness only occasionally punctuated by dim naked bulbs hanging randomly over the garage doors.

I Want to be a Dominatrix

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

In the course of my twenty plus year dominatrix career, I have received numerous inquiries from females seeking to be a dominatrix, with the expectation that I will provide a submissive for them to practice upon.

The vast majority of these requests are summarily rejected, my business is dominating females, and to a lesser extent males. Periodically I use associate dominatrix to assist me, but they have already proven themselves.

Riding Lessons

Sun, 12 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I trembled with anticipation, the stable yard was quiet, the only sound was the snorting of sleepy horses. I crept towards the tack room, my shadow cast by the full moon above. I fiddled with the lock and swung the door open, I was engulfed with the smell of warm leather and horses, I breathed in the intoxicating aroma. I had been planning this session for weeks, I would come here to tend to my horse and then stay at the livery yard until everyone had gone then I would use the opportunity to engage in my personal fetish.

Rubber Skin Glue

Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Sabrina was taking a shower and looking forward to the weekend with Robert. This time he would be the one in command, because she had been in charge during the previous two. Robert hinted this morning on the telephone that she could expect a particularly hot weekend.

Shortly after 5 p.m. there was a ring at the door. Sabrina went and opened the door for her lover in her birthday suit. Robert looked at his great love in awe. Satisfied he noticed that she had freshly shaved her pubis and her legs. They were smooth as silk and soft as those of a baby. His gaze wandered from her shapely hips upwards. Her full and voluptuous breasts excited him impossibly.

Banded

Tue, 07 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Missy had found Juan’s tattoo and fetish shop when she had her nipples pierced on her 18th birthday and had been a regular visitor ever since having many more piercings and purchasing a sizable collection of fetish clothing and gear over the years. For her 21st birthday Juan had delivered her first custom chastity belt locking it on her and giving her a considerable discount before telling her she would have to wear it for the next thirty days before her would give her the key. Missy had been wearing chastity belts for over a year and on occasions had Juan hold the key but had never worn a belt for longer than a week straight and after a minute to think about it hugged Juan and thanked him for both her presents. The month had gone by slowly for Missy but when it was time to collect the key she waited another week before breaking down and begging Juan for the key and releasing herself.

Double Identity

Tue, 07 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

John watched as she became conscious. Feeling out her bondage. Recognizing that she was not home in her bed. The hands finding themselves manacled to a chain that fed through loops at her back and side. The belt locked on. The large ring at the middle of the chain making it impossible to slide her hands no more than a few inches at her side. A quick pull of the loop and her hands would be pulled to her side and made useless.

Mary Christmas

Mon, 06 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. Archiving and reposting of this story is permitted, but only if acknowledgment of copyright and statement of limitation of use is included with the article. This story is copyright (c) 2013 by The Technician ( TheTechnician1001@yahoo.com. ) Individual readers may archive and/or print single copies of this story for personal, non-commercial use. Production of multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format is expressly forbidden.

Games People Play

Wed, 01 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Julie and Mark had been together for almost five years, they had met at a fetish convention and even though they, at the time, couldn’t see each other’s faces had hit it off and spent the rest of the weekend together and hadn’t been apart since. Julie was a good sub and enjoyed Mark as her dom. Mark loved Julie and her svelte and toned body and long blonde hair but especially loved her almost uncontrollable need to be bound. Julie had always wanted to be a servant, to be forced to do others bidding and through most of her life had been taken advantage of by people who discovered this trait and used her for their own purposes. She always wore fetish attire, most of the time when it really wasn’t appropriate, her tight corsets and skirts with tall heels had gotten her in trouble at work on several occasions and when she wore her neck, wrist and ankle shackle’s her boss didn’t know what to think.

Slowly, Slowly

Mon, 30 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century.

A Slight Recalculation

Sun, 29 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from A Slight Miscalculation

Marc Reilly closed the door and leaned against it with a sigh. It was days like this, he thought, that bothered him the most. One of the companies he held a major interest in, hard hit by the economic slump, was facing serious problems. An emergency meeting of the board had been called, which Marc had to attend. At the meeting, despite his best efforts to come up with an alternative, it had finally been decided that downsizing was the only way to keep the company solvent. Marc sighed again, thinking about the people about to lose their jobs.

The Spell

Sun, 29 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Normally I scoff at anything that has the word ‘Magic’ attached to it, but the word of friends and others had led me to the door of a dusty little shop in a dark back street of the town I really don’t want to tell you about. And when I left I had in my pocket a small brown bottle with a wooden stopper and a wallet far emptier than it had been when I went in.

The Spell

Sun, 29 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Coming Home

Mon, 23 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Entering the front door John loved the vision of beauty before him, Lisa his wife of five years waiting for him in her purple latex catsuit with full face hood leaving only her green eyes and plump red lips that are stretched tightly around the large o-ring gag exposed, her favorite posture collar wrapped snugly around her neck with the small padlock dangling from it. The knee high ballet boots have leather cuffs that match the ones on her wrists pulled tightly and locked closed. The tight latex showing her toned body and the boots forcing her legs to show their straining muscles, after taking his coat he watches her walk to the closet to hang it up admiring how well she has learned to walk in the boots being they are one of the two things she is required to wear once she arrives home.

Good Girl Christmas

Mon, 23 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It was Christmas Eve and Ivy was alone in her 2 bedroom apartment. It was not because she was a bitch or not attractive. She was just shy, very soft spoken and shy. People just knew she was a hard worker and a fair person. Everyone liked her as a friend but they all saw her as a little sister. She was fine with that but there was one guy that she wanted more from, Ron. Ron owned a large ranch outside of town, she worked there in a part time job over the weekend. Like everyone else in town she thought that he really didn’t see Ivy that way. She however liked him in a different way. She like the sound of his voice, his gentle nature with everyone; especially kids and the fact that he was drop dead gorgeous.

The Choice

Sun, 22 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Bianca was relishing the moment, “So you want to come back to me after all you’ve done?”

Jeremy looked a the floor and said, “Yes, I know I’ve hurt you, but it was a big mistake for me to leave”

“So its nothing to do with me coming into money? Especially as that little bitch has gone off will all of yours? I could have you back, but it will be on my terms, you have to agree to them, now, this moment, otherwise you can leave and never come here again!”

By Request

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

By the look on her face this was a little more than she had in mind. She was after all, rather vague in the description of what she wanted. “To be tied, hands together over my head with my legs spread as far as they will go, then to be teased and excited until I move or made a sound”. Simple right?

Not likely.

I love a challenge and I love complexity and I love to pleasure women. Her predicament is a combination of all 3. My friend, let’s call her Jena to protect the innocent, is indeed tied with her hands over her head and her legs spread wide. Not as wide as possible but wide enough to suit my purpose. The restraints are locking leather cuffs for comfort and control with the obligatory 2 inch leather collar just because I like the look.

Paul's Revenge

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

High school and adolescence had been years of misery and despair for Paul, currently 21 years old, and a community college student, on the verge of academic washout, after enrolling in a medical technology curriculum. Paul’s despair stemmed from his inability to procure dates with females. Slightly effeminate in his demeanor and mannerisms, many erroneously believed he was gay. The fact that he had befriended a gay while in high school contributed to that perception, even though the relationship was asexual.

Unplanned Evening

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Last night started innocently enough. Honest. My brother came over for the first half of a football game. We had some dinner. My wife served us drinks. The conversation was good. At halftime my brother had to run to the airport to pick up some relatives to take to his house, so he left. So I told my wife/slave that I was horny and that she was officially in slave mode. She seemed a little pouty as we moved upstairs to our play space. I put on the big screen and told her to get naked. It was then, to my utter and complete surprise, that she said, “I don’t want to be a slave tonight”.

Scary Thirty

Thu, 19 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is by way of an introduction to my work. Specializing in all aspects of B.D.S.M, Self/bondage, Fem/Dom and all its facets, with some Pony Play & spanking thrown in for entertainment at times, all told in I hope a good rollicking good story. Current book titles published by Pink flamingo: Madam in Attendance, (a personal diary). Chloe& Me, A New Life. Also, The Erotic adventures of a 20th Century Lady, by Penelope Drops, (Female Domination). Out now & new is : The College.

A Few Small Mistakes

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I snapped the padlock shut on the toolbox. Inside were all the keys I would need to escape. There were 2 keys, one I had posted to myself yesterday, the other was in a small plastic bag underneath the shrubs at the end of the drive, this was easy to collect, but would be visible by all my neighbours during daylight. If I didn’t collect the key from the shrubbery tonight I would have to wait until the key arrived in the post tomorrow morning. I would have to wait until nightfall to collect the key from the shrubbery, as it was spring this would not be until after 8pm, probably later to make sure there was no one about.

A Few Small Mistakes

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Hothouse

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets.

Short Chained

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was so excited I could hardly contain myself, which is probably how I ended up in my current predicament. More on that in a minute. My day started off like most of the others, wake up, shower, get dressed, go to work, come home, eat and go to bed. I have been living this super exciting life for the better part of 4 years. Ever since I graduated from college. That is how most would see me, busy worker ant. However, on my time, I am a complete submissive bondage whore. Not to anyone, I have not found a guy that is willing to tie me as tight as I want. So I almost always go solo, using the tried and true ice release. I am not bad looking I don’t think, raven black hair, blue eyes, a modest B cup. Slender waist when not in a corset, at around 18”. When I do wear a corset, which is most of the time, I have a shapely 14” waist. I love high heels of all kinds and wear them all the time. 5 or 6 inch heels are the norm.

Tracy-Janine’s Finest Hour

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Tracy-Janine had been looking forward to getting home from work that Friday evening. She had been in a state of barely concealed excitement all day about what she was going to do this weekend, & she was sure that it had affected her work; her concentration levels being extremely poor this particular day. In fact, this state of intensity had been building up steadily all week, with the thought of what she had planned sending ever greater shivers of excited anticipation up her spine. Today, however, the tension had become unbearable, & as her expectations heightened, so the time seemed to slow down to a snail’s pace; the minutes seeming like hours & the hours passing like days.

The Punishment Chair 11: Immobilized

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part ten

Part 11: Immobilized

Kat had spend the night in her heavy rubber bondage sleepsack, she was extremely excited about what her punishment would be. It had taken her some time to work out why she had loved the punishment chair and all the other bondage session that had followed it, it was because she loved being so submissive. She loved being covered in rubber and humiliated. She was starting to get very wet and horny as she laid there locked in her suit. Kat was daydreaming about what would happen to her. She would have started playing with herself if the straitjacket hadn’t stop her. The latex covering her body was squeaking loudly as she struggled, she knew she could not escape and it was that very thought that drove her mad.

Hostage Corp

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you going back to Tom?”

Marci Gotz didn’t answer her older sister at once. She closed her suitcase and applied her thumb to the thumb-locks, sealing it, before saying: “No, I’m not. I’m going to join the Hostage Corp, and neither you nor Tom will ever see me again.”

Jane sputtered. Marci brushed past her sister, suitcase in hand. “Are you nuts?” Jane finally managed when Marci reached the front door of the small rented house. “Tom is infinitely better than one of those blue beasts!”

Like Mother, Like Daughter

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Casie and this is the story about how I… well you are just going to have to read it to find out.

When I was 15 my parents died in a car accident. I was left in my parent’s large 15 bedroom mansion that was a few miles outside a small town surrounded by thick wood and a couple streams. Brian, a longtime friend of my father (knew each other since they were like 3) became my guardian. I didn’t mind because he and I were like brother and sister. The help also remained around. The butler, “Pappy” is what I called since I could talk, was in charge of the cleaning and maintenance of the house and grounds. He also had a sense of humor that made me laugh even on the day my parents were buried. Adam was one of the gardeners. I like him a lot because he would always let me help him work. Even before I figured out what I was doing and I was hurting more than I was helping. Lastly was Nancy. She was the cook and let me tell you she could cook. Everything she cooked tasted great. She also took time out of her schedule to teach me how to cook.

New in Town

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Ashley and I just finished college in Boston with a degree in finance and moved to Austin, Texas to take a job in the banking industry. After unpacking all week, getting settled in to my apartment and all of the b/s of the first week on the job I sure was ready to party and let loose this weekend. Not really knowing anybody in town I started chatting up Lauren who works in our office, she was a few years older than me maybe 27 but was a real beauty about 5 foot 6 brunette, big tits and great long legs.

The Experience

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

From His point of view:

As she drove up to the hotel parking lot at 8am on a Saturday in her little Hyundai Accent, I stood at the window looking down. This is going to be a fun few days….

We met online about a month ago – it was a vanilla chat site – nothing overtly adult about the conversation. She had broken up with her ex a few months earlier, and just wanted to talk to people.

Desert Daisey

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you.

Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work.

The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while.

Dual Purpose

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jodi prepares herself for the evening’s activities, she knows Jim will be home in a few hours and she wants to treat herself to some self-bondage and allowing him to find her tied tight in one of her favorite positions available for him to use as he sees fit. She knows Jim will bind her in any position she would ask him to but there is something more arousing to her when she is trapped and doesn’t know the exact outcome.

Unforeseen Circumstances 2

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

By this time, Tara had forced her tired limbs & aching body into a sitting position, waiting with baited breath for the next sound to reach her, & hoping against hope that the voice hadn’t been just wishful thinking on her part. Her next encounter with her potential rescuers - for there had to be at least two of them out there given the voice - was not aural but visual. Through the encrusted glass & the mesh, the outline of a man’s face appeared briefly before disappearing again, only to return a few seconds later. The voice again accompanied this second appearance.

Unforeseen Circumstances

Fri, 29 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Tara had always, it seemed to her now, been fascinated, or even obsessed with bondage. Ever since she could remember, she had always felt the need to tie herself up whenever she was alone. There was some strange thrill associated with being unable to move in the normal way; some weird excitement that surrounded the sensation & realization that she was somebody else’s captive. Not that she ever had been, however, as all her bondage to date had been entirely self-inflicted. Not another soul in the whole world knew about her peculiar fantasies, although, by the time she left home at the age of nineteen, she had been practicing with her array of accumulated ropes & other restraints on an almost daily basis for several years in the secrecy of her locked bedroom.

Witness Protection

Tue, 26 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

They were an attractive young couple, married only nine months. Jack, 24, had been an IT specialist for a company that engaged in illegal commodity training. Barbara, 23, was in search of employment as a teacher.

Unfortunately for Jack criminal tax fraud charges had been filed against his company, and he was a key witness for the prosecution. Once the charges were filed, Jack was fired, and was currently subsisting on unemployment.

Tried & Tested

Mon, 25 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

As requested, on the Saturday evening, I parked my car in the furthest corner of the car park from the leisure centre, it was already dark, there were plenty of people about going to and from their cars, but no-one within 100 yards of me. The area I was in was quite dark and no one would have been able to make out anything inside the car unless they came right up to it. Which was just as well, I was wearing a satin maid’s outfit, black seamed stockings, 6-inch court shoes, locked onto my feet and a blonde wig.

The Punishment Chair 10: The Jacket

Sun, 24 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Part 10: The Jacket

Kat was now bound in place waiting to be feed some horrible mix of so called food. She could still just about see Jess still struggling across the room from her. Her mouth was ready and willing to accept any food that came down the plastic tube. Kat was not ready or willing to be humiliated in this way. But for some unknown reason she was still turned on by the idea. Her catsuit squeaked as Kat struggled to escape from the feeding hood and bondage chair. “Would you like to know what’s for dinner tonight Kat?” Kat tried to shake her head to say no. But her head was locked in place. “Well you remember your latex prison cell. I kept you locked in that small room for seven days and only feed you through a small plastic tube in the ceiling. But I also used the room as a toilet for seven days as well if you remember. Well I said I would clean it, I lied. I sucked all the piss, cum, shit and rotten food into the tank above your head. I even did the same with the latex catsuits you where wearing. I would not like to be you in 10 seconds time.” Kat woke up the next day, she was naked and locked in a huge steel cage. She was restrained with thick metal cuffs, they wrapped around her legs, stomach, neck and wrists. All the cuffs where locked together with thick steel chains. Kat was also hooded. The thick latex hood had a built-in rubber gag and blindfold. The hood was tightly laced up at the back, it was also padlocked. Kat was also wearing a thick leather collar with a number of D-rings. Kat had loved the feeding hood from the day before, even thinking about it now made her wet. She wanted to be back in the feeding chair.

Pain

Mon, 18 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Pain Mikel Sbf; chast; steel; bra; leather; pins; zipties; cuffs; chairtie; torment; torture; toys; climax; extreme; cons; XX

Sitting as she had been for the last seven hours had given Jane lots of time to think, she had already gone through panic and fear now she was angry as she sat bound to the heavy rod iron chair that she had so meticulously and carefully bolted to the floor. Jane craved pain she didn’t know why but ever since she had been in an accident in college and spent a year in traction she had yearned for it, and had an increasing need for it.

Playdoh Submits

Mon, 18 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My family was out of state visiting relatives and I had a urge to go farther into self bondage then I have ever gone before. You see I am a self bondage enthusiast and a exhibitionist as well so I wanted to combine the two and push the envelope of my limitations. It was a warm Tuesday evening and I was pumped and ready to go. All I was waiting for was for the clock to turn midnight. I chose this night because I was figuring that most people were not out on this night going out to clubs etc.

Quiet Time in Latex

Sat, 16 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month!

Eager to Learn

Mon, 04 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I are new to the use of fetish clothing and light bondage in our sex lives, but after reading several letters on your website are keen to progress to harder stuff.

We have a few items in our collection of outfits and restraints, they include: a green military style latex dress, a lovely blue and white latex schoolgirl outfit with matching frilly panties and a cane !! A black french maids outfit and a red and white nurses uniform both in PVC. We also have purchased a set of leg spreaders, wrist cuffs with chains, a red ball gag and black leather blindfold.

Mina 2: The Message

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Message

She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two.

Mina 3: Dress Up

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Dress Up

Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings.

Mina 4: Anticipation

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Anticipation

Mina went the next few weeks torn between excitement and torture, excitement over Jack’s return and torture not knowing if she would ever feel his touch or not and how long she could last encased in steel and unable to ever be stimulated by anything again. She had figured out a welcome home plan and hoped it would make him want her free even more. Jack’s apartment had several support poles throughout it and she had figured she could restrain herself to the one in his bedroom on her knees and leave him a letter explaining that she is his to use as he pleased and only release her when he is satisfied. She had multiple pieces of equipment for him to use and would lay them out with explanations for each on how to use them on her.

Mina 5: 24 hours

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part 5: 24 hours

Mina was furious as she pulled at the locks and cursed her friend, but secretly loved the idea of someone controlling her completely. Removing the locks she could remove and taking off her toe boots Mina got into the steaming water, the heat making all the places that had been whipped scream with renewed pain, she rinsed herself off and relaxed as the pain faded and laid back in the tub. Mina thought about if she could take another 24 hours in her gag and collar but figured if she couldn’t she would cut the thick leather straps from both.

Unwanted Bondage

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jess was unbelievable looking forward to her Halloween self bondage session. She was a beautiful girl, with neck long black hair and brown eyes. She had an hourglass figure with perfect breasts and a stunning ass. She had shaved all her body hair off, leaving her beautiful white skin soft and smooth. Jess lived in a huge three bedroom house on the edge of town. It was about 10 minutes away from her work and University. Jess worked in IT, she made computer programs. She also went to University to study electric systems and mechanic hydraulics. This background was prefect for self bondage in Jess’s mind. Jess had spent both time and money planning and building her self bondage nightmare.

Blackmail Part 2

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Blackmail)

Part Two

Breathing heavily, I tried to pull my bound wrists free, but to no avail. They were fastened tight, same as my ankles. I couldn’t scream for help. The thick, leather penis gag took care of that. I couldn’t see who my captors were as my mask blocked out all view. I was trying not to panic, but yet… yet a part of me was enjoying this. I was wearing my tight, black leather briefs, which had a front to back zip, which was half undone, exposing my stiffened cock. I had been blackmailed into wearing a small, black PVC schoolgirl skirt, PVC stockings, calf high, heeled boots and a PVC blouse.

Self Sacrifice

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Tess was in tears. Her lover, Richard, had texted her that their affair was over. How could it have come to that? They loved each other, and had planned to marry, so…?

But in fact she knew only too well. She and Richard shared a taste for bondage, and both had owned up to being switches. How often do you meet a guy who, besides being your soulmate, also happens to share your kink? Richard was a one-in-a-million, the find of a lifetime, and now she’d lost him.

Waiting Up for Michelle

Mon, 07 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Caged & Left

Fri, 04 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The following is true, these notes were written the evening my ordeal.

During a hike thru a wetlands/wilderness area, last month I had found an ancient steel fixture, kind of a cage of bars, out in the middle of a stand of trees that were in the middle of a fenced 50 acre wetlands reserve. Hiking trails ran thru a large area that bordered this fenced off reserve. A couple days ago I did a hike thru the wetlands, and noticed how few people were on the trails weekdays in the early afternoon.

Exhibit B

Fri, 04 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Officer Kent, would you please describe the events of the evening in question.”

“Well, at 10:48 we responded to a 911 call.”

“What was the nature of the call.”

“We didn’t know.”

“Oh?”

“The operator said there seemed to be someone on the line, but their responses were garbled, muffled.”

“But you responded anyway.”

“Yes. Lots of times it’s a prank, but you never know.”

“Go on.”

“I arrived first, but waited for backup before entering the property.”

Self Suspension Gone Wrong

Fri, 04 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. Self Suspension Gone Wrong Susan C Sbf; M/f; barn; naked; cuffs; susp; winch; stuck; true; cons; X

This is a true story.

About 8 years ago, when I began dating my husband. We are in to bondage full time. I still today enjoy suspension bondage. We lived out in the country on a small farm, nobody lived near this location. There is a large barn about 300 feet behind our house, the barn had a very high roof, about 80 feet. My husband put a winch on to a very large wooden rafter in the center of the barn. John, my husband would secure me to the winch cable and suspend me from the winch.

The Punishment Chair 9: Latex Prisoner 2

Sun, 29 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Part 9: Latex Prisoner Part 2

Kat looked longingly into the only light filling her latex cell, wishing she would be released from this hell-hole. She had been kept locked in this room for seven days now, her Master had been nice enough to feed Kat through the plastic tube. Unlucky for Kat the food and drink she was given often fell into the horrible mix of piss and cum that filled her cell. Kat would still eat it, she need to please her Master.

Pleasant Valley Sunday

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I toss back the last of my beer, pull the buds from my ears, set the iPod on the table. I glance at Amy. She’s reading her Kindle and has a nearly full glass of wine. Drew is asleep in the lounge chair. The twins are playing in a pile of dirt.

I push myself out of my chair, head onto the porch, crush the beer can, and drop it into the recycle bin.

The Great Pretender

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jim lived for two reasons, the first being his lucrative insurance business, and secondly for his trophy wife, Donna. The couple resided in the fashionable suburb of Madison, New Jersey, within the NYC Metro Region. Jim was thirty four years old, two years older than his wife. They had twin daughters, both of whom were attending college out of state.

There had been a time when the marriage was in jeopardy. Five years ago Donna caught Jim having an extramarital affair, and threatened to divorce him. He could not bear the thought of losing the 5’8”, one hundred twenty pound, blue eyed blond, with a curvaceous figure.

The Paper Route

Thu, 26 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jesus, Alex, turn off the fucking blinker!

2:00 a.m. Alex flicked the button, rolled out of bed, stretched, yawned, scratched himself, padded into the bathroom, climbed into the shower. When he came out Wendy was in the kitchen, wearing her fluffy robe and bunny slippers. She had a serious case of bed hair and she was clearly barely awake. She was screwing the lid on the Thermos bottle. He reached a mug and poured himself a cup of coffee. He reached a second mug and filled it, splashed in some milk and added a couple of packets of the blue stuff.

The Sound of Her Master’s Voice

Wed, 11 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Gloria glanced at her phone. 8:58. She and Patty sat on the couch - silent. There had been some awkward conversation earlier.

“He wants me here?”

“Not you specifically. A friend was all he said. Someone I trust.”

“Why?”

“He didn’t say.”

“So you met him on-line.”

“Yeah.”

“And you have, what, virtual sex?”

“No. Not really.”

“But you have a relationship.”

Gloria wagged her hand.

“Kind of.”

“What about meeting him, like in the real world.”

My Mind Being Opened

Mon, 09 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was sat alone at a table in a smart, cultured bar in the city, sipping from a bottle of cold lager, condensation running down the neck of the bottle. I was tired, mentally, from a long and tense meeting that had just finished. The meeting was heated and fractious, especially as the future of the company and jobs were at stake. Being a business negotiator in a high pressured environment is not all it is made out to be - long hours, many days away from home and extremely stressful. I kept sipping from the long neck of the bottle, hoping that the cold, golden alcoholic liquid would have the desired effect of draining the stress and tension away from me, lost and alone in my own thoughts.

The Family Plan 2

Mon, 09 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Family Plan)

Part 2

About 2:00 in the afternoon, Mark began to have second thoughts as to the wisdom of Darlene’s prolonged confinement. Even Amber, who certainly had ill feeling for her father, feared for her mother’s welfare. The result was that Mark made a call to Mistress, requesting that his wife be released.

Mistress considered the agreement to be a binding one, if not legally, then morally. The unwritten agreement was that Darlene “would remain for the rest of the day” and until Mistress permitted her release. Mark became quite assertive, demanding that Darlene be freed upon his request, and announcing he what be at the house within thirty minutes.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 6 Part 2

Fri, 06 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 6)

Day Six: Part 2

Again, there is basically NO SEX IN THIS SEGMENT. This is the second half of what was supposed to be a minor plot and character development. I may turn these stories into a book someday, so I am leaving the section, but putting it in its own segment that you can just skip if you want to. If you just want the sex skip to Three J’s and an S Go Skiing - Day 6, Part 3. Judy and Julie tell the others what happened in the afternoon and Sara tries to get things back in balance in the red ass cheeks department. For the most part, the stories in this series are pretty mild. If you are looking for heavy duty stuff, try one of my other story series.

Caught by my New Mistress

Tue, 03 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

John had been into to bondage since his teens, finding himself aroused by women being bound in TV and movies. He had girlfriends and some allowed him to explore his fetish but none shared it at the same level and when one girl actually outed his kink to some friends, John never felt comfortable enough to bring it up again with any other girls. During these years he had begun exploring self-bondage and even going as far as making his own equipment and would often “play” and found himself getting more and more strict with himself and it taking longer and longer to achieve an orgasm.

The Therapist Part 5: Prologue

Wed, 28 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Therapist Part 4: Kaitlynn’s Take-down)

Part 5: Prologue

A shadow fell over the table as I sipped my coffee in the local bagel shop. I was between clients and going through my messages and just chillin’. I looked up; a woman stood there holding a cup. I couldn’t see her face; the overhead lighting was right behind her.

“May I sit down?”

I frowned, resenting the interruption. I needed this time away from the stress of my work. I started to protest, but the woman sat anyway.

Rubber Gloved Gift

Sun, 25 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I had not seen my mistress for some time as we both had obligations to fulfill for the holidays, and our last encounter had left me quite exhausted anyway, so it was just as well. (see my story Rubber Gloves) I had done a lot of surfing and found an amazing number of sites that offered photos, illustrations, and even custom videos, but had little time to view them when I went back to work.

Journeys Into Latex

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The flat was dark. The curtains cut out practically all of the light into Mandy’s flat. Some of the sun’s rays broke through the gaps between the curtains, casting rays onto the interior of the flat. The phone started to ring, after several rings Mandy’s ansafone cut it. The sound of Mandy’s matter of fact message reverberated around the open plan lounge/kitchen diner of the flat, before it was replaced by the shrill whistle that was the tone to speak after.

My First Time

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Whenever I meet people on the net and discuss my passion for rubber and bondage, one of the first really serious questions is normally, how did you get started or have you always been a rubberist. I’ve found these questions being asked with such regularity I thought that it would be worth my while write it down. Think of it as a comparison if you’re already versed with the joys of rubber or as a road map if you’re thinking of ‘converting’ your partner.

The Punishment Chair 8: Latex Prisoner

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Part 8: Latex Prisoner

Kat woke up from her bondage hell at about 2pm the next day. She was laying in her master’s bed completely naked. She was broken, her hair and make up where ruined. Her body was still covered in sweat from the day before. She still stank of heavy latex from her early bondage session. Kat quickly got out of bed and started looking for her master. But he was gone, Kat had been left in the farmhouse by herself. Waiting for her in the living room was a video message from her master. Kat hit the play bottom on the remote control and the TV sprang to life. “Hello again Kat. I have been needed at work, so have had to leave the farmhouse. I should be gone for a couple of days. You should be o.k for food and drink and the TV has lots of channels for you to watch. However I have padlocked any room in the house which contains bondage equipment. Do not want you to have too much fun without me!” Kat would be all alone in this huge farmhouse for two days. Kat went to have a good look round, she had not seen a lot of the house. She had spend most of her time being restrained, gagged, hooded, humiliated and rubberized. She quickly started looking around, seeing which doors she could open. More often than not they would be locked. Kat started to wonder how much bondage equipment was hidden behind the locked doors. If she pressed her face against some of the doors she could smell the strong smell of latex. Behind one of the locked doors Kat could swear she heard a noise. She listened for the sound again, she heard nothing this time. The door itself stood out, it was made of metal and was covered in padlocks.

Computer Timer

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Chained to computer desk in a very tight corset dress waiting for the computer to release her, Jane knelt and tugged at the chains that ran from her neck to the thick steel cuffs around her wrists and from them to the large eyehook screwed deep into the old wooden desk. On her feet were pony boots that when she got them she thought they were cute with the horse shoe imprints on the bottoms, but now knew just how hard they were to walk in with her toes pointed straight down and her heels held more than nine inches off the ground. The locked ankle straps of the pony boots were wrapped in chains and attached to the five rows of chain that was wrapped around her narrow waist keeping her hooved feet very close to her ass, the chain belt was also attached in front to another eye bolt screwed into the front of the heavy desk and kept her from moving her body away from the desk.

Lisa

Mon, 12 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My phone rang one Saturday morning a couple of months ago. It was my brother, Sam, asking me to check on his daughter, Lisa, as he and his wife hadn’t heard from her in over a week. I told him I’d take ride over to her place and tell her to give him a call. I called her myself and got no answer so I hopped in my truck and headed out to the outskirts of town.

The Neighbors

Thu, 08 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

One of my deepest desires is to be used by the two women next door. The first is the mother Carol. She is certainly no looker by any stretch of the imagination, and the thought of her in any kind of sexual way does disgust me a little. She is 5’5”, with short brown hair, a hoarse voice and not a single curve on her body. Probably in her late 40’s at best, though it’s really hard to tell. There really isn’t anything sexy or attractive about Carol at all. However, her daughter Theresa is very attractive, maybe 20, about 5’8” and curves in all the right places, while not being some anorexic girl. Theresa’s breasts are a full D cup and she is always flaunting them with a nice amount of cleavage and tight shirts. She also often wears her brown, shoulder length hair in pig-tails, as if she wasn’t sexy enough already.

Fly with me, my Black Swan

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is part of my autobiographical novel “Fly with me, my Black Swan – Fascination of Latex and BDSM”. This novel was published in July 2013 and is available now.

The book embraces the twelve months of my life from 2007 to 2008 when I discovered the world of BDSM and latex. After taking the plunge into this bizarre life, my whole world was rocked and I changed completely. Not only was my sexual life altered totally, but my normal life also changed from a shy and timid woman into a confident lady. At this time I also discovered my bisexuality.

The Fetish Party

Sun, 04 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Tonight it was time again. The monthly fetish party. I had just gotten back home from work when the phone rang. It was Shannon, a close friend not only in life but in the fetish scene as well. She just wanted to know when she could come over and get dressed for tonight’s venture. The reason for this was that she still lived at home with her parents and that they didn’t quite accept her lifestyle when it came to “dressing up like a hooker in public” as they put it. I had always had open minded parents so I had no problem with this and the fact that I had gotten an apartment of my own just amplified the reason for dressing up at my place.

Almost Caught

Sat, 03 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It almost happened today in my first outdoor self bondage session, the fear of being caught. I’ve been into not only self bondage for awhile but bondage in general. I’ve been turned on by it since I was younger and as I grew older I learned more. I loved reading stories about it, videos, toys etc.

Most recently a few months back I decided to Google Self Bondage I don’t know how I thought of it but I was looking online for new ideas. New ideas for me to add to my private sessions. New techniques. I came across this site about self bondage stories about some people getting caught, some not almost getting out at all, and their adventures. Outside self bondage is different than just tying yourself up inside. Some of the stories involved both male and female persons tying themselves up and leaving their clothes in a secure area and the key to their release in another. This way what the authors described were tales of them walking thru the woods naked, bound and gagged, hobbling because they were wearing shackles and them telling how they were almost caught. These people were either in areas like public parks after hours, or around their own house.

The Interview

Wed, 17 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The interview had been in progress for fifteen minutes, and Mary Beth was confident she was doing well. She sat in an elegantly furnished office, in an industrial park, answering questions from Dan, sitting behind the desk in front of her, and Spike who sat on a couch to her side.

Mary Beth was an accountant aspirant, having traveled nearly two hundred miles, for an interview with what she believed to be a reputable company. Twenty two years old, she had just graduated from college. The leggy brunette sat with her legs crossed, in a conscious effort to emphasize her sex appeal. She was neatly attired in a beige business suit, and a low cut white blouse.

The Way We Love

Wed, 17 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It’s my first attempt at writing and moreover in English. Even though the personages are based on people I know, this story is purely fictional. Thank you for your indulgence and I’d really appreciate your Feedback.

Chapter 1: It was the best Thing to do…

The phone ring startled him. A glance at the screen told him that his best friend’s daughter was at the other end of the line.

Center for Deviate Dreams

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Center for Deviate Dreams

In an obviously upscale office a beautiful and well dressed woman in her early 30’s is on the phone. “C’mon, c’mon, come ooooon pick up the phone”.

“Center for deviate dreams Miss deWilde speaking”.

“Hello Miss deWilde this is Sharon Moreau speaking”.

“Miss Moreau, how wonderful to hear from you again. It must be at least a month since your last visit, I was beginning to fear we might have lost you”.

London Holiday 2

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

“I’ll Have the car brought around” Linda said, using her cell phone.

“There’s just one other thing” Mistress Linda said, “You’re bigger and stronger than I, which isn’t a problem here, with lots of other people around, but alone in the car ….”

“You don’t have to worry, Mistress, I’ll behave.” I hastened to assure her .

“I think you will, but just to be sure, turn around, hands behind you, palm to palm ..”

The Punishment Chair 7: Rubber Hold

Mon, 15 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part six

Part 7: Rubber Hold

Kat was woken up from her deep sleep by an odd clicking sound. The last thing she remembered was getting into her master’s bed after her heavy rubber bondage session. He had let her sleep in his king size bed if she sucked his huge dick. He wanted to know if she had learnt anything from her humiliation session a far days ago. Kat did not let him down, she soon had her master’s cum running down the front of her latex catsuit. Her master went to bed very happy with the training he had given Kat. She went to bed covered in cum and stinking of piss and sweat from the bondage session early in the day. She quickly fell asleep still wearing latex catsuits. There was that clicking sound again, Kat was still half asleep and could not focus on what was happening. Kat had actually been awake for over an hour now, but she kept drifting back off to sleep. The last hour felt like a latex bondage dream to Kat. Little did Kat know but she had already been striped, cleaned and rubberized. Kat had her dirty and smelly catsuits removed and put out of the way. She had then been cleaned with numerous wet wipes and plenty of soap. She was then forced into a red rubber catsuit which was very tight and very well lubed. The rubber suit even covered Kat’s hands and feet in it’s beautiful warm hold. The rubber catsuit was incredible shiny and was so tight that it was continually making lots of loud squeaking sounds. Not that Kat was 100% sure what was going on, she was still half asleep. There was then another loud clicking sound right next to Kat’s ear. Kat suddenly aware of what was happening to her. She was helped with the aid of a mirror which stood straight in front of her. Kat was back in the secret bondage room, the room was still covered in black latex. But the silver bondage table that kept Kat completely restrained last time, had been removed. It had been replaced with the large mirror now facing Kat. Kat had been tying not to look at herself. She didn’t want to know just how well restrained she was. But finally she saw herself. She looked amazing. Her red catsuit beautifully contrasted with the black latex surrounding her. Not that you could see a lot of her red catsuit through her restraints. She was locked into a set of metal bondage stocks and frame which was bolted to the floor. One bound her head and hands, another restrained her latex covered feet and the last bondage stock went around her stomach. The stocks themselves where made from stainless steel. They would keep Kat perfectly still and unable to move. The holes around her hands, head, feet and stomach where lined with sofa rubber to kept Kat more comfortable. It also made it harder for her to escape her bondage. Adding to Kat’s helplessness were additional metal bondage cuffs. She was covered in them. She had metal cuffs restraining her from all sides. They ran from her shin, above and below her knees and around her groin. There was also a metal bondage harness that covered her beautiful rubber covered body. The harness also locked tightly against the bondage frame. Her hands where both locked in rubber mittens that where chained to the top of the bondage frame. Her arms there kept at a 90 angle and where also bound with more metal cuffs. The cuffs where above and below Kat’s elbow and next to her shoulders. The shoulder cuffs also locked into Kat’s bondage harness keeping her arms completely still. Kat was helpless, she was trapped in this extreme rubber bondage. Again. Kat was amazingly not gagged or hooded, she soon would be. This time with a beautifully designed plastic bondage hood that would take away all Kat’s freedom. It was made from a very strong plastic, which was also transparent. The hood was lovingly cut into two parts. One covered the back of her head up to her ears. The front part covered her beautiful face. The two parts would soon be screwed together in order to trap the intended victim inside. The hood had many built in toys that would mercilessly control Kat. They included a built in blindfold, ear plugs and a large inflatable muzzle gag. Kat’s senses would be taken away from her. The hood was hidden in a black latex box on the floor just behind Kat. Her Master bent down and opened the top. He then removed the hellish bondage hood from it. Kat saw the glistening plastic hood out the corner of her eye. She had no time to react before the hood was being forced over the back of her head. It pushed tightly against the back of her head and cut off almost all sound. Kat was then shown what connected to that. Kat could see that the eyes were blacked out and that the gag was huge. The gag was made from thick latex and would fill the inside of her mouth. Kat was then ordered to open her mouth and accept the hopelessness isolation of the bondage hood. She did so. She welcomed the huge inflatable gag into her wet mouth. Kat could see the mask edging closer to her face. As it did so the gag started to full the space inside her mouth. Kat could also see the darkness that awaited her when the hood was screwed in place. Kat closed her eyes and then suddenly felt the hood crash against her face. She opened her eyes again only to see nothing but total darkness. The hood was being screwed tightly against her beautiful face. Kat could feel the gag in her mouth start to get bigger and bigger, until the inflatable gag filled Kat’s mouth pushing her cheeks out and holding her tongue in place. The plastic hood was now completely locked in place. The hood would keep Kat blind and completely mute. Next Kat’s plastic covered head would be restrained to the metal bondage frame. To keep Kat’s head totally still her master had been working on a new project, a metal head harness. It looked like a neck brace with a two vices placed on the side. The harness was made from silver and was amazingly built. The harness also locked tightly to the bondage stock around Kat’s neck. The neck brace would keep Kat’s neck in place and hold her chin up. The vices kept Kat’s face pointing forward. The whole thing was lovingly built and both worked and looked great. Kat covered in latex, metal and plastic was ready for the bondage session to begin. Kat’s pussy, breast and ass where all unguarded and open to her Master’s will. He soon made that fact clear to Kat by slapping her beautiful ass. He then slapped both her latex covered breasts and started to rub her pussy. The latex squeaked with each hit. Kat loved being punished and played with. It was then the whipping started, hitting her right leg. Kat tried to move, tried to struggle, tried to escape. But she was trapped and had to put up with the pain. Her Master then started hitting her back with a thin plastic stick. The slapping and whipping continued for another two hours. Kat’s body was almost as red as her catsuit when her Master stopped. But Kat was loving being punished and was unbelievable horny. Being tortured had made her pussy very wet. But Kat was totally unable to pleasure herself, she was too well bound. Luckily for Kat her Master give her a hand. Literally. He unzipped the front of her catsuit and slowly teased Kat, rubbing her exposed pussy and slapping her rubberised breasts. He then undid the zip some more so Kat’s ass was exposed. The latex around Kat’s pussy and ass was covered in sweat and her pussy juices. Suddenly the teasing stopped and Kat was left waiting for her Master. She then feel a large 7 inch glass dildo being pushed inside her wet pussy. She then feel a huge glass butt plug being placed in her ass. Kat accepted both. It was then both started to frantically vibrate sending Kat into a massive orgasm. Kat was in latex bondage heaven, but all that was about change. Both the dildo and butt plug were then connected an electric stimulation device. Kat was sent over the edge when the electric stimulation device was turned on. It was sending painful shocks deep inside her pussy and ass. Kat loved it and soon orgasmed again and again soon after that. She was howling into her inflatiable gag and plastic hood with both pleasure and pain coursing through her body.

My Not Quite Selfbondage

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I was always sad to see my wife, Marsha leave, that is until she was gone. She would be gone over a week this time, and I was immediately busy preparing my next self bondage session within minutes. I’d been corresponding on line with this guy named Terry and had some new ideas I couldn’t wait to try. What I didn’t know was that my laptop had been linked to Marshas! She never really read all my emails, she just assumed I was cheating on her with a woman named Terry and she was sure she was going to catch me in the act.

She

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

As she stood looking in the mirror she admired her toned body and long blond hair knowing that it might be awhile before she would be able to see it this way again. She gently ran her hands over her firm C cup breasts and down to her smooth pussy relishing what she was about to allow to happen to her.

She had been doing Yoga and other stretching exercises for months and had become more flexible than she had ever been. The 2 inch gag head harness she was now wearing had been on for twenty four hours and she had no plans of removing it until just before her morning run. She had been practicing long term gag wearing since before she had come up with this idea, beginning after work then overnight to being able to wear it all weekend with no discomfort when she removed it.

She 2: Casting

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Casting

After her last experiment she had decided that the frog tie position would be the one she would start her week of torment with, she now had to convince him to help her with it. She invited him over and answered the door in a skin tight latex catsuit, it had gloves and feet with an open face hood, she was wearing her 6 inch locking strap heels and her chastity belt, of course with both holes filled with large vibrators. While they were eating dinner she explained what she wanted from him as he played with the vibrator remotes she had given him making her squeal and twist in her chain as she explained. After a few questions he agreed. That was easy she thought to herself, as they settled on a few more items but most importantly was her insistence that under no circumstances would she to be freed unless he thought her life depended on it. He would be able to change the position of her arms or legs but never were both to be open at the same time.

Old Flame Returns

Sat, 13 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

John sat alone in a roadside cafe. John was a little nervous as he awaited Rupinder to meet him. Rupinder broke his heart numerous times when they met at University five years back. Relations with Rupinder never went past a brief fling. They did not see eye to eye and she wanted a man who was more sure of himself and frankly more accomplished. John was a struggling psychology student at the time, she wanted stability and not someone who could analyse her. John loved her, or so he thought, with age and a little experience John realised that he was infatuated with her and his idea of her.

The Audition

Mon, 08 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

He looked at his watch. No one was coming. No one would ever come. It was only a matter of time, he thought, until word spread.

He had loved magic since he was eight years old. Eight when the magic show took place in his home village, nestled in the foothills of the Himalayas. he forgot the details of his early life, a whole lifetime and countless miles away from his life now, but he’d never forget the day the magician arrived. No, that wasn’t true. He’d never forgot his assistant.

Gala Night

Sun, 07 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My wife is generally pretty prim and proper. She has a great high-paying job. She has numerous friends, loves to work out, and competes in tri-athlons. What very few people know is: she is also my bondage slave. Recently, it was time once again to attend a gala my company puts on every year. Now since we have been to about 25 of these, I decided that this time we should spruce the evening up a bit.

White Trash Dominatrix

Sun, 07 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For Brianna the passing of her elderly grandmother was a welcome blessing. The deceased had willed her house to Brianna, which meant she now had a permanent residence, with no need to room with undesirable male or female companions. Brianna, a thirty year old full figured brunette, could charitably be described as white trash. She had never held a full time job, and had shacked with various companions, mostly male, until her welcome wore off and she was evicted.

The Punishment Chair 6: Heavy Bondage

Thu, 04 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: Heavy Bondage

When Kat woke up she was already moving, she was back in the car and her dogsuit. The last thing Kat remembered she was being unbound from the fucking machine then having a shower before she went to bed. She had no idea how she had slept through being squeezed back into her sweaty catsuit and her skin tight dogsuit. But never the less she was locked in a metal cage and back in her beloved dogsuit. Kat was still a bit confused at how all this had happened without her knowing. She started thinking more deeply about what happened last night. First thing she remembered was finally being untied from the fucking machine after sucking her master’s dick for almost two hours. She was covered in cum and her make-up had been running down her face from her eyes. She had loved both the latex bondage and the total humiliation. But by the time she was freed she was a broken mass. She was ordered to remove her catsuits and take a long shower. She walked right into her all white bathroom her catsuit squeaking as she walked. The first thing she did was splash water over her face to remove all the cum and make-up that made her look like a slut. She then got into the shower she was still wearing her catsuits. She turned the tap on and hot water instantly rained down on her amazing body. She then slowly and playfully undid her catsuits, water dropping off her breasts. She starts rubbing her pussy as water runs over the outside of her catsuit. She then takes off her first catsuit and drops it in the bath tub. She then started to undo the zip and slowly remove her inner latex catsuit. The hot clean water felt great against her dirty sweaty skin. Her latex catsuit soon fell down her body and landed in the tub by her feet. She spent some time in the shower playing with her pussy and her breasts. After an hour of masturbation and cleaning Kat turned the shower off and started to dry herself. She stepped out the shower leaving her wet catsuits in the tube. She walked back into the bedroom, only to see two pairs of handcuffs, a latex bondage hood and a metal dog collar. She soon handcuffed her feet together and was about to place the bondage hood over her head, when she spotted something. The inside of the hood was filled with built-in toys, they included ear plugs, large muzzle gag with built-in penis gag. Kat soon fitted both the ear plugs and the muzzle gag and had locked the hood in place. The hood only had two small holes so she could breath through her nose. Kat picked up the metal dog collar then locked it around her neck. She then picked up the other pair of handcuffs and locked her hands in place behind her back. She then struggled to get to sleep, but soon drifted off. It was then the car hit a speed bump and Kat come back from her day dream. Which caused her to come back to reality. Kat could then hear something playing in the background, it sounded like a porn video. Kat’s master could see her reacting to the sounds and lifted his laptop off the passenger seat and placed in it the back of the car. Kat could now see what and where the sounds had come from, it was the video of her last night. It had been uploaded to the internet and was now on lots of porn sites. Kat could see video updates from the last 5 days, all her hours in bondage had been put on the internet. Kat started to get wet with the idea of people seeing her bound and gagged. She then spotted two hidden cameras fitted in the car and both filming her. Kat looked right into one of the cameras and let out a loud “mmmmmmm”, she was becoming a bondage pornstar. She spend the rest of the car journey looking at the cameras till they got back to the farmhouse. She was then walked back inside the house, her dogsuit squeaking as they went through the door and back into latex bondage hell. Kat was ordered into a new room, it was hidden behind a bookcase, a secret door to a new level of extreme bondage. Behind the secret door there was a large, all black room with a silver table in the centre. There was a small silver cage in the corner of the room, Kat was walked over to it and locked inside. There was also a set of hooks on the far wall, hanging on them was two full transparent latex catsuits, latex mittens, bondage hoods and a inflatable muzzle gag. Kat looked longingly through the bars of the cage as her master got the bondage table ready. He was soon ready and unlocked the cage. Kat was soon freed for both her dogsuit and the catsuit under it. She was quickly cleaned with wet wipes and was then lubed up. Kat was ordered to kneel naked on the floor with her arms behind her back. He walked over to the hooks and picked up both latex catsuits and walked back to Kat. He then dropped them on the floor in front of her “put these on”.

Going Home 3: Out and About

Sun, 30 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Please visit my blog for Amanda’s Information/CG representation (under adult fiction) or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Continued from part one

Part 3: Out and About

When last we left Amanda, she was still naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles locked together. Her friend/safety Sarah had arrived. The problem was she seemed to be making things worse. She tricked Amanda into going outside to get her ‘keys’ only to find that they were her car keys and not the ones for her cuffs. Now she’s locked-up and outside with the porch light beaming down on her bare skin for the entire world to see. The only option appears to be getting the spare key from her car. If only that were as easy as it sounds…

Roped in the Shed

Sun, 30 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have my shed out back cleared out.

I have eye bolts threaded into the floor plates around the diameter.

To a couple about three feet from the back wall, I attached 3 inch O rings. I did the same to the ones at six inch distance along the back wall. I tied a rope to the ones and the door wall, and tied that tight. I put the rope through another O ring.